Skip to main content

Full text of "American eclectic obstetrics"

See other formats


NLH  ODSfilDfifi  1 


NATIONAL  LIBRARY  OF  MEDICINE 
Washington 


Founded  1836 


U.  S.  Department  of  Health,  Education,  and  Welfare 

Public  Health  Service 


AMERICAN 


ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


bti/ 

JOHN  KING,  M.  D., 

PROFESSOR  OF  OBSTETRICS  AND    DISEASES  OF  WOMEN    AND  CHILDREN   IN  THE  ECLECTIC 
MEDICAL  INSTITUTE  OF  CINCINNATI,   OHIO  J   FORMERLY  PROFESSOR  OF  MATERIA 
MEDICA  AND  THERAPEUTICS  IN  THE  MEMPHIS  INSTITUTE  \  AUTHOR  OF  THE 
"  AMERICAN  DISPENSATORY,"  "  WOMAN,  HER  DISEASES  AND  THEIR 
TREATMENT,"    "  MICROSCOPIST's  COMPANION,"  "CHRONIC 
DISEASES  AND  THEIR  TREATMENT,"  ETC. 


Second  Edition  Revised  and  Enlarged. 


"  No  one  point  is  more  universally  denied  by  tho  American  people  than  the  EXCLUSIVE  RIGHT  of 
one  set  of  men  to  judge  of  and  have  sole  control  in  anything.  Persecution  or  proscription  for  opinion'! 
Bake  is  not  tolerated  in  political  or  religious  matters,  and  certainly  should  not  be  in  those  pertaining  to 
medicine." 

CINCINNATI: 
WILSTACH,  BALDWIN"  &  CO., 

No.   143  RACE  STREET. 

1871. 


wo 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1855,  by 
MOORE,  WILSTACH,   KEYS  &  CO., 
in  the  Clerk's  office  of  the  District  Court  for  the  Southern  District  of  Ohio. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1866,  by 
MOORE,   WILSTACH  &  BALDWIN, 
in  the  Clerk's  office  of  the  District  Court  for  the  Southern  District  of  Ohio. 


i 

- 

TO 

ALL     TRUE  PRIEUDS 


o  I 


THROUGHOUT  THE  WORLD, 

©his  Work 

IS     RESPECTFULLY  INSCRIBED, 

BT 

THE  AUTHOR. 


PREFACE. 


During  the  lectures  of  the  Author  in  the  various  Sessions  of  the  Eclectic 
Medical  Institute  of  Cincinnati,  for  many  years,  in  the  department  of  Obstet- 
rics, a  great  amount  of  inconvenience  was  experienced  by  the  classes,  as  well 
as  by  himself,  from  the  want  of  a  Text-Book,  especially  adapted  to  the 
teachings  of  that  school  of  medicine,  known  as  the  American  Eclectic;  and, 
to  obviate  this  embarrassment  in  the  future,  as  well  as  to  aid  in  removing 
any  incorrect  views  of  the  tenets  of  this  school,  which  may  have  been  based 
upon  improper  representations,  was  the  principal  design  of  the  Author  in 
the  publication  of  the  first  edition  of  this  work.  And,  although  more 
especially  intended  for  the  benefit  of  the  student,  imparting  to  him  practical 
information  not  to  be  found  elsewhere,  divested  of  speculative  theory,  and 
presented  in  as  plain  and  concise  a  style  as  the  nature  of  the  subject  would 
admit,  yet  it  has  been  highly  gratifying  to  the  Author  to  learn  that  even 
those  engaged  in  practice  have  consulted  its  pages  with  benefit,  that  the  large 
edition  at  first  published  has  been  well  received  by  the  professsion,  and  that 
a  new  edition  is  now  loudly  called  for.  And  in  the  preparation  of  this 
Second  Edition,  his  sole  aim  has  been  to  be  useful,  and  advance  as  far  as  lies 
in  his  power  the  best  interests  of  suffering  and  afflicted  humanity. 

In  American  Eclectic  Practice,  the  mechanical  management  of  obstetrical 
cases  varies  but  little,  if  any,  from  that  advocated  and  pursued  by  the  profes- 
sion generally;  but  a  very  marked  distinction  may  be  observed  in  the  collat- 
eral treatment,  which  was  for  the  first  time  presented  in  a  published  form 
in  the  first  edition  of  this  work,  and  in  which  several  new  agents  were  intro- 
duced, not  previously  recognized  in  obstetrical  practice.  For  the  last  thirty- 
two  years  the  writer  has  been  more  or  less  actively  engaged  in  the  practice  of 
his  profession,  and  has  made  extensive  and  successful  employment  of  the 


vi 


PKEFACE. 


several  measures  made  known  in  the  present  volume;  and  from  the  results  of 
careful  experience  and  close  observation,  he  feels  fully  justified  in  recom- 
mending these  measures  as  safe,  successful,  and  superior  to  any  other  means 
yet  offered  to  the  medical  world — and  which  have  received  the  commendation 
of  every  practitioner  who  has  given  them  a  fair  and  unprejudiced  trial. 

The  introduction  of  Lobelia,  Gelseminum,  Cimicifuga,  Caulophyllum,  Ale- 
tris,  Helonias,  Asclepias,  and  various  other  agents,  together  with  their  com- 
pounds and  concentrated  preparations,  into  the  Practice  of  Midwifery  and 
Diseases  of  Females,  by  American  Eclecticism,  has  proved  to  be  an  important 
*  addition  to  the  remedies  previously  known  and  recognized  by  the  profession, 

as,  through  their  means,  the  sufferings  of  the  sex  are  prevented  to  a  greater 
degree  than  has  ever  been  accomplished  heretofore  by  any  class  of  practi- 
tioners, and  the  various  ailments  peculiar  to  them  are  more  readily  and  per- 
manently removed.  The  several  medicines  and  compound  preparations  herein 
referred  to,  and  particularly  those  which  are  not  commonly  met  with  in  the 
medical  works  of  the  day,  belong  to  the  Materia  Medica  of  American  Eclec- 
tics, a  description  of  which,  together  with  their  virtues  and  modes  of  prep- 
aration, may  be  found  in  the  new  edition  of  the  American  Dispensatory, 
recently  published  by  the  Author. 

Yet  it  is  not  in  accordance  with  Eclectic  precepts  and  teachings  to  assume 
an  arbitrary  authority  in  any  matters  connected  with  the  science  of  medicine  ; 
it  is  the  right — it  is  the  imperative  duty  of  every  physician  to  thoroughly 
and  impartially  investigate  every  subject  connected  with  his  profession,  no 
matter  by  whom  presented;  he  can  not  with  any  degree  of  justification, 
attach  his  medical  faith  to  the  sleeves  of  any  man — he  alone  is  responsible 
for  the  health  and  lives  of  his  patients — and,  after  a  fair  examination  of 
medical  matters,  it  is  equally  his  right  and  duty  to  pursue  those  views  and 
measures  which  he  has  decided  to  be  correct,  carefully  avoiding,  however, 
every  means  which  past  experience  has  demonstrated  to  be  injurious  and 
deleterious  to  the  human  system.  This  is  American  Eclecticism,  and  that 
physician  only,  who  rigidly  and  honorably  follows  this  plan,  no  matter  in 
what  school  he  may  have  graduated,  is  the  true  American  Eclectic.  There- 
fore, while  not  desiring  to  authoritatively  force  any  partial  or  sectarian  views 
and  treatment  of  Midwifery  upon  the  profession,  the  Author  sincerely  hopes 
hat  sufficient  credence  will  be  accorded  to  the  statements  herein  given,  as  to 


PREFACE. 


vii 


induce  others  to  test  and  avail  themselves  of  the  remedies  and  treatment 
which,  in  his  estimation,  arc  unequaled  by  any  others  known. 

In  presenting  this  work  as  an  illustration  of  the  American  Eclectic  System 
of  Practice,  and  in  the  references  to  the  difference  between  the  Eclectic  and 
Old  School  treatment,  the  Author  hopes  that  he  will  not  be  misunderstood 
by  the  intelligent  reader.  The  use  of  these  distinctive  terms  has  been  ren- 
dered necessary  by  the  existing  differences  in  the  courses  of  practice  taught 
in  different  schools;  but  it  has  not  been  his  intention  to  refer  to  these  differ- 
ent modes  of  practice  as  belonging  to  radically  distinct  and  independent 
systems  of  medical  science.  If  the  progressive  spirit  of  American  physi- 
cians has  led  them  to  the  discovery  and  adoption  of  many  new  and  important 
improvements,  they  have  not  become  so  infatuated  with  the  value  and  supe- 
riority of  their  new  contributions  as  to  have  neglected  the  careful  preserva- 
tion of  the  great  mass  of  well  established  medical  science,  accumulated  by 
the  labors  of  European  physicians.  Like  all  enlightened  and  liberal  physi- 
cians, they  aim  simply  to  improve  their  knowledge  and  advance  the  profes- 
sion in  those  directions  in  which  progress  is  most  evidently  necessary,  without 
losing  their  sympathy  and  communication  with  all  true  cultivators  of  the 
science,  and  without  desiring  to  be  distinguished  from  the  mass  of  the  pro- 
fession, except  by  greater  diligence  or  success  in  following  the  instructions 
of  Clinical  experience,  and  acquiring  a  more  enlarged  and  accurate  knowl- 
edge of  the  therapeutic  powers  and  pharmaceutic  preparations  of  an  exten- 
sive Materia  Mcdica.  For  our  success  in  the  introduction  of  clinic  and 
therapeutic  improvements,  we  are  mainly  indebted  to  an  Eclectic  spirit  of 
liberality,  which  has  discarded  the  formal  routine  of  authority,  for  a  free 
investigation  of  nature  and  adherence  to  the  results  of  the  most  recent  clin- 
ical experience.  The  universal  satisfaction  with  which  these  improvements 
have  been  received,  satisfies  us,  that  ere  long  they  will  have  the  unanimous 
sanction  of  the  entire  Medical  Profession,  since  they  are  already,  so  far  as 
known  and  tested,  cordially  approved  of  by  enlightened  physicians,  whatever 
may  have  been  their  previous  doctrines  or  impressions. 

The  arrangement  of  the  volume  is  somewhat  in  accordance  with  the  course 
pursued  by  the  writer  in  his  lectures,  and  is  considered  by  him  as  being 
more  especially  adapted  to  the  correct  advancement  of  the  studeut  in  this 
department  of  Medical  Science.    In  the  preparation  of  this  second  edition 


viii 


PREFACE. 


of  the  work,  notwithstanding  the  various  other  matters  in  which  the  Author 
has  heen  engaged  to  distract  his  attention  ;  as,  the  preparation  of  a  largo 
work  on  Chronic  Diseases,  together  with  his  duties  as  a  practicing  physician, 
and  as  a  medical  teacher,  etc.,  his  endeavor  has  been  to  render  the  volume  as 
thorough  and  perfect,  in  a  practical  point,  as  possible  ;  but  should  any  omis- 
sions or  imperfections  have  escaped  his  notice,  it  is  hoped  they  will  prove  of 
minor  importance,  and  be  indulgently  treated  by  every  liberal  mind. 

No  pains  have  b*een  spared  to  obtain  and  present  every  new  and  practically 
useful  fact  in  Obstetrical  Practice,  and  the  Author  has  availed  himself  of  the 
writings  and  observations  of  others,  as  far  as  in  his  power,  quoting  from  them 
whenever  the  ideas  advanced  corresponded  with  his  own,  and  to  which  he 
takes  this  opportunity  of  acknowledging  his  great  indebtedness.  Nor  can  he 
allow  this  occasion  to  pass  without  tendering  his  thanks  to  Mr.  George  K. 
Stillman,  of  this  city,  wood  engraver,  for  the  able  manner  in  which  he  has 
executed  his  part  of  the  work.  J •  K. 

Cincinnati,  February,  1866. 


i 


AMERICAN 


ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


DP  A.  R  T   I  . 

ANATOMY  OF  THE  PARTS  CONCERNED  IN  THE  FUNCTION 
OF  GENERATION. 


CHAPTER  I. 

BONES    OP    THE  PELVIS. 

By  Midwifery  or  Obstetrics,  we  understand  that  department  of 
Medicine  which  has  especial  reference  to  the  Treatment  and  Man- 
agement of  Females,  from  the  moment  of  conception,  to  the 
period  of  weaning  the  infant,  and  which  comprises  three  distinct 
conditions,  viz.:  Utero-gestation,  Parturition,  and  the  subsequent 
suckling  of  the  Offspring.  But  previous  to  these  conditions, 
during  their  presence,  and  subsequently,  the  Female  is  subject  to  & 
number  of  abnormal  changes,  peculiar  to  the  sex,  several  of  which 
are  attended  with  much  risk,  destroying  health  and  even  endan- 
gering life,  and  all  of  which,  together  with  their  appropriate 
treatment,  should  be  well  understood  by  every  Obstetrician ;  yet 
as  these  latter  do  not  come  directly  under  the  head  of  Midwifery 
proper,  but  rather  under  a  separate  department,  "  The  Diseases  of 
Females,"  we  shall  not  treat  upon  them  in  this  work. 

"Without  a  correct  knowledge  of  the  anatomy  of  the  Female 
Pelvis,  and  the  organs  proper  to  it,  it  will  be  impossible  to  com- 
prehend the  normal  or  abnormal  changes  which  may  take  place 
during  pregnancy  and  the  process  of  delivery,  as  well  as  their 
correct  treatment;  neither  will  we  be  able  to  discriminate  and 
2 


10  AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 

treat  the  diseases  peculiar  to  the  sex,  with  any  degree  of  certainty. 
A  reference,  therefore,  to  the  anatomy  of  the  bones,  and  soft  parts 
of  the  Pelvis,  is  very  important  in  a  treatise  on  Obstetrics. 


Fig.  2. 


Adult  Male  Pelvis. 


The  PELVIS  is  a  bony  structure,  of  conoidal  shape,  with  the 
base  upward,  situated  at  the  lower  part  of  the  body,  between  the 
last  lumbar  vertebra,  and  the  upper  portion  of  the  ossa  femora, 
and  which  consists,  in  the  adult,  of  four  bones,  viz.:  the  sacrum, 
the  coccyx,  and  the  two  ossa  innominata — the  peculiar  form  and 
connection  of  which  give  rise  to  three  cavities  or  canals,  termed 
the  Pelvic  Cavity,  the  Superior  strait,  and  the  Inferior  strait. 

The  SACRUM,  or  os  basilare,  is  situated  on  the  superior-posterior 
part  of  the  pelvis,  immediately  below  the  last  lumbar  vertebra,  with 
which  its  superior  surface  articulates,  above  the  os  coccyx,  and 
between  the  two  ossa  innominata,  to  each  of  which  it  is  united  by 
means  of  ligaments.  It  is  pyramidal  or  triangular  in  shape,  its 
anterior  face  being  smooth  and  concave,  and  its  posterior  irregular 
and  convex.  The  concavity  of  its  anterior  face  is  from  above  down- 
ward, and  its  depth,  in  a  well  formed  pelvis,  is  such,  that  a  perpen- 
dicular let  fall  from  a  line,  drawn  from  the  apex  to  the  base  of  the 
bone,  upon  the  deepest  point  of  the  concavity,  will  measure  from 
nine  to  twelve  lines,  or  from  three-quarters  of  an  inch  to  an  inch ; 


BONES  OF  THE  PELVIS. 


11 


this  concavity  is  termed  the  hollow  of  the  sacrum;  it  may,  however, 
vary  very  much,  and  when  too  strait,  or  too  much  curved  it  pre- 
sents an  obstacle  to  the  easy  passage  of  the  child's  head  through 
the  excavation.  ' 


Adult  Female  Pelvis. 


A.  The  Sacrum. 

B.  The  Os  Coccyx. 

C  C.  The  Two  Iliac  Bones. 
D  D.  The  Two  Pubic  Bones. 
E  E.  The  Two  Ischiatic  Bones. 
1 1.  The  Crest  of  the  Ilium. 


2  2.  The  Anterior-superiorSpinous  processes  of 

the  Ilia. 

3  3.  The  Acetabula  or  Cotyloid  Cavities. 

4  4.  The  Tuberosities  of  the  Ischia. 

5  5.  The  Obturator  Foramina. 

6.  The  Promontory  of  the  Sacrum. 


During  childhood,  the  os  sacrum  is  composed  of  five  distinct 
pieces,  termed  false  vertebral,  which  become  firmly  consolidated  at 
adult  age,  and  leave  five  surfaces  nearly  quadrilateral,  and  which; 
are  separated  from  each  other  by  four  projecting  transverse  seams 
or  ridges,  at  the  original  points  of  separation.  At  the  sides  or 
lateral  portions  of  these  seams,  are  a  series  of  openings,  termed 
foramina,  usually  four  on  each  side,  which  terminate  outwardly  in, 
large  grooves  converging  to  each  other,  and  which-  are  named  the 
anterior  sacral  foramina  and  grooves,  and  which  serve  to  lodge  and 
transmit  the  sacral  nerves  coming  from  the  spinal  canal.  The 
nervous  cords  lying  in  these  shallow  grooves,  are  comparatively 
secure  from  injurious  pressure  during  labor,  yet  it  is  sometimes  the 
case,  that  during  the  passage  of  the  child's  head,  these  sacral  nerves 


12 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


are  exposed  to  much  pressure,  which,  as  in  other  instances  of  com- 
pression upon  a  nerve,  occasions  a  numbness,  pain  or  severe  cramps 
in  the  parts  to  which  they  are  distributed,  as  in  the  thigh,  leg,  or 
foot.  This  usually  ceases,  as  soon  as  the  pressure  is  relieved  by  the 
expulsive  progress  of  the  head,  but  when  the  nerves  have  been 
severely  bruised  or  compressed,  the  unpleasant  effects  may  remain 
for  some  time  after  delivery.  In  some  cases,  where  there  are 
agonizing  pains,  with  symptoms  of  exhaustion,  it  may  become 
necessary  to  deliver  with  the  forceps. 

External  to  these  sacral  foramina,  and  on  the  projecting  crista? 
which  separate  the  grooves,  arise  the  asperities,  which  serve  as 
points  of  attachment  to  the  fibers  of  the  pyriform  muscles. 

The  posterior  surface  of  the  sacrum  is  convex  from  above  down- 
ward, rough  and  unequal,  presenting  on  the  median  line,  four 
eminences  or  spinous  processes,  which  decrease  in  size  as  they 
descend ;  on  either  side  of  these  eminences,  there  are  four  open- 
ings or  foramina,  smaller  than  those  on  the  anterior  surface,  which 
are  named  the  posterior  sacral  foramina,  and  which  transmit  the 
posterior  branches  of  the  sacral  nerves.  External  to  these  foramina 
are  a  number  of  processes,  which  serve  as  points  of  attachment  to 
several  muscles  and  ligaments. 

The  lateral  surfaces  of  the  sacrum  are  rough,  thick  above, 
but  diminishing  as  they  descend,  and  in  the  recent  subject,  are 
covered  with  cartilage,  which  unites  them  to  the  iliac  bones.  The 
superior  portion  of  each  lateral  surface,  which  articulates  with  the 
ilium,  is  broad  and  irregular ;  and  the  inferior  edges  are  thin  and 
nearly  sharp,  and  give  attachments  to  the  greater  and  lesser  sacro- 
sciatic  ligaments. 

The  base  of  the  sacrum  is  about  two  and  a  half  inches  thick,  and 
about  four  inches  in  breadth,  and  articulates  with  the  last  lumbar 
vertebra  in  such  a  manner,  as  to  form  a  projection  at  the  superior 
strait,  called  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum  or  the  sacro-vertebral  angle. 
At  the  posterior  surface  of  the  base,  is  a  triangular  aperture,  which 
is  the  commencement  of  a  canal,  traversing  the  whole  extent  of 
the  sacrum,  which  gradually  diminishes  in  size  as  it  descends,  and 
in  which  the  spinal  marrow  is  continued.  The  apex  of  the  sacrum 
is  small,  having  an  oval  surface  which  articulates  with  the  base  of 
the  coccyx. 

The  texture  of  the  sacrum  is  spongy  and  cellular,  and  covered 
externally  by  a  thin  lamina  of  compact  tissue ;  its  length  is  about 
four  and  a  half  inches.    The  union  of  the  sacrum  with  the  ilia  is 


BONES  OF  THE  PELVIS. 


13 


so  arranged,  as  to  give  great  firmness  and  security  to  its  position, 
so  that  it  may  sustain  without  injury,  any  weight  from  within  out- 
ward, and  from  above  downward;  the  sacrum  entering  the  ilia  like 
a  wedge,  having  its  superior  portion  broader  than  its  inferior,  and 
its  anterior  point  of  union  broader  than  its  posterior. 

The  OS  COCCYX  or  cuckoo  bone,  so  named  from  its  resem- 
blance to  the  beak  of  the  cuckoo,  is  the  caudal  extremity  of  the 
spinal  column.  It  is  a  small,  single,  triangular  bone,  the  base  of 
which  points  upward,  and  unites  with  the  apex  of  the  sacrum  by 
means  of  an  oval  articular  surface,  which,  it  is  said,  admits  of  a 
backward  motion  of  the  coccyx,  when  pressed  by  the  fetal  head, 
to  the  extent  of  half  an  inch.  Yet  the  firmness  by  which  the 
coccyx  is  fastened  to  the  ischia,  through  means  of  the  sacro-sciatic  f 
ligaments,  is  unfavorable  to  any  such  mobility,  except  by  severe 
and  continued  pressure.  The  coccyx  is  flattened,  curved  from 
behind  forward,  and  bears  some  resemblance  to  the  sacrum,  though 
it  difi'ers  from  it  in  being  much  smaller,  about  one  and  a  half  inches 
in  length,  and  in  having  no  spinal  canal.  Its  anterior  surface  is 
slightly  concave  and  rough,  ar'd  supports  the  lower  extremity  of 
the  rectum ;  its  posterior  surface  is  convex  and  unequal,  is  sepa- 
rated from  the  skin  only  by  the  posterior  sacro-coccygeal  ligament, 
and  has  inserted  into  it  some  of  the  fibers  of  the  glutseus  magnus 
muscie.  Its  lateral  edges  are  rough,  giving  attachment  to  the 
small  sciatic  ligaments,  and  the  ischio-coccygeus  muscle.  Its  apex, 
generally  projecting  in  front,  gives  attachment  to  the  fibers  of  the 
external  sphincter  ani  muscle.  In  childhood  the  coccyx  is  formed 
of  three  or  more  bony  pieces,  but  which  become  consolidated  in 
adult  age.  The  internal  structure  of  this  bone  is  cellular,  and 
covered  externally  by  a  very  delicate  lamina  of  compact  texture. 
It  is  called  by  the  various  names  of  huckle,  knuckle,  or  whistle- 
bone,  crupper  bone,  etc. 

The  OSSA  INNOMHSTATA,  or  nameless  bones,  and  sometimes 
termed  the  haunch  bones,  are  two  in  number;  they  are  the  largest 
and  most  irregular  of  the  pelvic  bones,  are  of  a  quadrilateral  form, 
contracted  in  their  central  portions,  and  form  the  lateral,  anterior 
and  inferior  portions  of  the  pelvis.  Each  one  of  these  bones  con- 
sists, in  early  childhood,  of  three  distinct  pieces,  but  which  become 
firmly  consolidated  in  the  adult.  These  are  called  the  os  ilium,  the 
os  ischium,  and  the  os  pubis,  whose  union  takes  place  in  the  acetab- 
ulum or  cotyloid  cavity ;  the  dividing  lines  of  these  three  bones 


14 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


meet  nearly  in  the  center  of  the  acetabulum,  giving  the  upper  and 
outer  two-fifths  to  the  ilium,  anteriorly  one-fifth  to  the  pubis,  and 
the  remaining  two-fifths  to  the  ischium.  For  purposes  of  descrip- 
tion, and  as  a  matter  of  more  easy  reference,  the  above  division  is 
preserved  by  anatomists. 

The  OS  ILIUM,  hip  or  coxal  bone,  forms  the  upper  and  lateral 
portions  of  the  pelvis;  it  is  the  largest  bone  of  the  os  innominatum, 
is  flat,  broad,  and  nearly  triangular  in  shape.  The  base  or  body 
of  the  bone  is  situated  at  the  thick  and  narrow  part  which  forms 
the  upper  portion  of  the  acetabulum,  and  the  large  expansion  or 
wing  which  passes  from  it,  upward  and  outward  is  termed  the  ala. 
The  external  or  femoral  surface  of  the  ilium  is  convex,  and  is 
called  the  dorsum  ilii,  or  gluteal  region,  having  the  three  glutei 
muscles  lying  upon  it;  and  presents  below,  in  its  inferior  and  outer 
part,  a  cavity  for  the  head  of  the  femur,  called  the  acetabulum  or 
cotyloid  cavity. 

The  internal  or  abdominal  portion,  called  the  venter  or  costa, 
presents  at  the  upper  part  a  broad,  smooth,  concave  surface,  termed  ' 
the  internal  iliac  fossa,  on  which  the  internal  iliac  muscle  is  situated, 
and  which  supports  the  large  intestine;  in  one  of  these  fossee  the 
child's  head  is  placed  during  the  operation  of  turning.  Below,  is 
a  prominent  ridge  or  curved  line,  running  from  behind  forward, 
that  is,  from  the  superior  part  of  the  sacro-iliac  junction  to  the  top 
of  the  pubis,  forming  part  of  the  linea  ilio  pectinea,  or  ilio-pubic  line 
which  defines  the  superior  strait.  The  excavation  above  this  ridge, 
which  is  also  named  the  brim  of  the  pelvis,  is  termed  the  upper  or 
superior  basin  or  pelvis,  while  the  cavity  below  is  termed  the 
lesser  or  lower  basin  or  pelvis,  or  the  pelvic  cavity. 

The  superior  or  upper  convex  edge  of  each  wing,  is  called  the 
crest,  or  crista  ilii;  this  crest  is  rough  and  thick,  for  the  insertion 
of  muscles,  is  shaped  like  the  letter  /,  being  thicker  in  front  and 
behind  than  in  the  middle,  and  terminates  in  front,  in  an  anterior- 
superior  spinous  process,  from  which  some  of  the  muscles  of  the 
abdomen  and  thigh  arise,  and  into  which  others  are  also  inserted — 
and  behind,  in  a  posterior-mperior  spinous  process,  underneath  each 
of  which  processes  is  a  semi-circular  notch,  terminating  inferiorly 
in  an  anterior  and  a  posterior-inferior  spinous  process;  all  of  which 
processes  serve  as  points  of  origin  and  insertion  of  muscles  and 
ligaments.  The  surface  which  articulates  with  the  sacrum  is  rough 
and  irregular.    Immediately  below  the  posterior-inferior  spinous 


BONES  OF  THE  PELVIS. 


15 


process  is  an  arched  sinuosity,  forming  at  the  union  of  the  ilium 
and  sacrum,  the  great  sciatic  notch,  which  is  two  inches  in  depth, 
and  terminates  inferiorly,  by  an  acute  and  sharp  spinous  process 
called  the  spine  of  the  ischium,  which  points  backward  and  slightly 
inward. 

The  OS  ISCHIUM,  os  sedentarium,  or  seat  bone,  occupies  the 
lower  part  of  the  pelvis,  and  its  base  or  body  forms  the  inferior 
portion  of  the  cotyloid  cavity,  and  is  very  thick  and  strong.  The 
internal  surface  of  this  bone  is  smooth  and  slightly  concave,  and 
is  called  the  plane  of  the  ischium ;  it  is  nearly  an  equilateral  triangle, 
and  is  three  and  a  half  inches  in  length.  The  planes  of  the  two 
opposite  ischia  incline  toward  each  other,  forward  and  downward, 
and  which  convergence  exerts  an  influence  on  the  fetal  head  during 
labor,  repelling  or  deflecting  the  vertex  toward  the  pubic  arch,  as 
the  head  approaches  the  outlet  of  the  pelvis. 

The  spine  of  the  ischium,  proceeding  from  the  posterior  portion 
of  the  os  ischium,  furnishes  a  place  of  attachment  for  the  lesser 
sacro-ischiatic  or  sacro-sciatic  ligament ;  beneath  this  process,  is  a 
concavity  or  notch,  named  the  lesser  ischiatic,  or  sciatic  notch,  in 
which  the  tendon  of  the  obturator  internus  plays.  Below  this,  is 
the  inferior  or  lower  portion  of  the  ischium,  or  that  part  upon 
which  the  body  rests  when  in  a  sitting  posture  ;  it  is  rough,  thick 
and  strong,  and  is  termed  the  tuberosity  of  the  ischium ;  the  great 
sacro-sciatic  ligament  arises  on  the  inside  of  this  tuberosity,  and  its 
outside,  inside  and  central  surfaces  give  origin  to  various  muscles. 

Passing  obliquely  from  without  inward,  and  from  below  upward, 
from  the  tuberosity  of  the  ischium,  is  a  flat  process  of  bone  called 
the  ramus  of  the  ischium,  which  unites  with  the  descending  branch 
or  ramus  of  the  pubis,  and  assists  in  forming  the  pubic  arch.  In 
the  female  pelvis,  the  anterior  edge  of  this  ramus  is  beveled  or 
turned  outward,  thus  affording  more  space  for  the  passage  of  the 
fetal  head  under  the  pubic  arch.  The  opening  in  the  anterior 
part  of  the  pelvis,  formed  by  the  ischium  and  os  pubis,  is  called 
the  thyroid,  sub-pubic,  or  obturator  foramen,  through  which  pass  the 
obturator  vessels  and  nerves,  and  to  its  inner  side  is  attached  the 
adductors  and  the  obturator  externus.  This  foramen  is  rounded 
in  man  and  triangular  in  woman. 

The  OS  PUBIS,  otherwise  variously  called  the  shear  bone,  the 
cross  bone,  the  bar  bone,  or  pecten,  is  situated  at  the  inner  and 


16 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


anterior  part  of  the  os  innominatum,  and  is  joined  to  its  fellow  of 
the  opposite  side  by  a  union  or  articulation  termed  the  symphysis 
pubis.  It  may  be  divided  into,  the  body,  a  horizontal,  and  a 
descending  ramus  or  branch.  The  body  of  each  os  pubis  is  placed 
transversely  before  the  anterior  part  of  the  ilium  ;  and  from  the 
side  of  the  body  proceeds  the  horizontal  ramus,  going  outward  to 
meet  the  ilium.  The  superior  face  of  the  os  pubis  is  flat,  and 
upon  its  outer  and  anterior  portion  is  its  spinous  process,  from 
which  two  eminences  proceed,  one  passing  outward  to  be  lost  in 
the  acetabulum  ;  the  other,  running  along  the  inner  margin  of  the 
horizontal  ramus,  is  called  the  crest  of  the  pubis,  or  crista  pubis. 
This  ridge  is  sharp  and  elevated,  and  forms  the  anterior  third  of 
the  linea  ilio-pectineal  eminence.  The  descending  ramus  of  the 
pubis  passes  downward  to  unite  with  the  ascending  ramus  of  the 
ischium.  As  with  the  rami  of  the  ischia,  the  anterior  edges  of  the 
pubic  rami  are  beveled  or  turned  outward,  affording  a  sufficiently 
large  and  free  opening  for  the  fetal  head  to  pass.  The  descending 
ramus  is  connected  with  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  side,  toward 
their  origin,  by  a  ligamentous  substance,  called  the  triangular  liga- 
ment, which  is  a  part  of  the  interpubic  ligament,  binding  the  two 
pubes  together,  and  rendering  the  arch  of  the  pubis  broader  or 
lower,  and  also  stronger.  The  arch  of  the  pubis  is  formed  on  the 
anterior  and  inferior  part  of  the  pelvis,  by  the  union  of  the  two 
pubic  rami;  it  is  much  wider  In  the  female  than  in  the  male. 

The  anterior  face  of  the  body  of  the  os  pubis  is  concave  and 
rough,  for  the  origin  of  the  adductor  muscles  of  the  thigh ;  its 
posterior  surface  is  nearly  flat  and  smooth,  but  contributing  a  little 
to  favor  the  general  concavity  of  the  pelvis.  The  largest  or  thick- 
est portion  of  the  pubic  bone  is  that  employed  in  the  formation  of 
the  acetabulum;  the  next  thickest  portion  is  at  the  symphysis 
pubis,  from  which  it  becomes  gradually  thinner  as  it  extends 
toward  the  obturator  foramen. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  ilium  forms  no  portion  of  the  inferior 
strait,  but  enters  largely  into  the  superior — also  that  the  ischium 
forms  no  portion  of  the  superior  strait,  but  onlji,of  the  inferior — 
while  the  pubic  bones  form  a  large  portion  of  both  straits.  Hence 
a  deformity  of  the  ilium  would  affect  only  the  brim;  a  deformity 
of  the  ischium  would  implicate  only  the  outlet;  but  a  distorted 
pubes,  would  necessarily  involve  each  of  the  straits. 


SYMPHYSES  AND  LIGAMENTS  OF  THE  PELVIS. 


17 


CHAPTER  II. 

SYMPHYSES  AND  LIGAMENTS  OP  THE  PELYIS — THEIR  MORBID   CHANGES  AND  TREATMENT. 

The  Pelvic  Bones  are  united  together  by  articulations  and  liga- 
ments, which  never  separate  during  labor,  or  at  any  other  time,  so 
long  as  they  are  in  a  normal  condition.  The  articulations  are  four 
in  number,  and  have  received  the  name  of  Symphyses,  each 
symphysis  being  designated  according  to  the  bones  which  form  it ; 
thus,  we  have  the  symphysis  pubis,  the  sacro-iliac  symphysis,  and  the 
sacro-coccygeal  symphysis. 

The  SYMPHYSIS  PUBIS,  or  pubic  articulation  is  formed 
between  the  bodies  of  the  ossa  pubis,  the  articular  surfaces  of 
which  are  clothed  by  a  thick  layer  of  fibro-cartilage;  this  passes 
across  from  one  bone  to  the  other,  and  is  so  strong  as  to  admit 
rather  of  the  disruption  of  the  bone  than  of  its  own  tissue.  At  the 
center  of  the  symphysis,  and  toward  the  posterior  third  of  the 
fibro-cartilage,  are  two  smooth,  polished,  oblong  articular  surfaces, 
covered  by  a  cartilage,  and  lined  by  a  synovial  membrane,  which 
arrangement  is  difficult  to  detect  in  man,  or  even  in  woman, 
except  when  she  has  died  shortly  previous  to,  9r  soon  after,  par- 
turition. 

The  ligaments  which  strengthen  the  pubic  articulation  are  four 
in  number:  1,  the  anterior  pubic  ligament,  lying  on  the  anterior 
face  of  the  symphysis  pubis  ;  2,  the  posterior  pubic  ligament,  which 
is  an  expansion  of  the  periosteum  ;  3,  the  superior  pubic  ligament, 
or  supra-pubic  ligament,  which  supports  the  superior  edge  of  the 
pubes,  and  effaces  all  its  inequalities ;  and,  4,  the  inferior,  or  sub- 
pubic ligament,  which  is  remarkably  strong  and  thick,  and  of  a 
triangular  form  ;  by  some  it  is  considered  as  a  continuation  of  the 
inter-pubic  ligament.  It  adds  greatly  to  the  strength  of  the  artic- 
ulation, and  its  inferior  edge  constitutes  the  crown  of  the  pubic  arch. 

The  SACRO-ILIAC  SYMPHYSIS  or  junction,  is  the  articula- 
tion formed  by  the  corresponding  rough  surfaces  of  the  sacrum 
and  ilium,  and  of  which  there  are  two — one  on  the  right,  and  the 
other  on  the  left  superior  lateral  portion  of  the  sacrum.  Each  of 
these  articulating  surfaces  has  a  covering  of  cartilage,  which  is 
thicker  on  the  sacrum  than  on  the  ilia,  and  between  which  exists  a 
thick,  yellowish  fluid,  which  serves  to  lubricate  the  parts ;  and  in 


18 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


children  and  pregnant  women,  there  is  said  to  be  a  synovial  mem- 
brane in  each  joint. 

The  ligaments  which  aid  in  strengthening  this  articulation,  are 
four  in  number:  1.  The  posterior  sacro-iliac  ligament,  which  fills 
nearly  the  whole  of  the  deep  excavation  comprised  between  the 
sacrum  and  the  two  posterior  spinous  iliac  processes  ;  their  union 
constitutes  a  pyramidal  ligament,  capable  of  immense  resistance. 
This  ligament  arises  from  the  posterior  and  inferior  spinous  pro- 
cesses of  the  ilium,  and  from  the  margin  of  the  sacrum  and  coccyx, 
and  passes  outward  and  downward  to  be  inserted  into  the  tuber- 
osity of  the  ischium ;  it  is  broad  at  its  origin,  but  narrow  and 
thick  at  its  insertion.  2.  The  anterior  sacro-iliac  ligament,  which 
extends  transversely  from  the  sacrum  to  the  ilium ;  it  is  an  expan- 
sion of  the  periosteum  of  the  pelvis,  which  passes  in  front  of  the 
articulation,  and  adheres  to  it  but  feebly.  3.  The  superior  sacro- 
iliac ligament,  which  passes  transversely  from  the  base  of  the 
sacrum  to  the  ilium ;  it  is  very  thick  and  strong.  4.  The  inferior 
sacro-iliac  ligament,  which  arises  from  the  posterior-superior  spinous 
processes  of  the  ilium,  its  superior  fibers  being  inserted  below  the 
third  sacral  foramen,  while  the  lower  portion  is  inserted  anteriorly 
into  the  tubercle  of  the  extremity  of  the  edge  of  the  sacrum,  and 
posteriorly  to  the  great  sacro-sciatic  ligament. 

The  foregoing  articulations  are  still  further  strengthened  by 
other  ligaments,  and  which  assist  also  in  completing  the  parietes 
of  the  pelvic  cavity,  as:  1.  The  posterior,  or  greater  sacro-sciatic 
ligament,  which  arises  from  the  internal  lip  of  the  tuberosity  of 
the  ischium,  and  from  its  ascending  ramus ;  it  is  situated  obliquely 
in  the  posterior  inferior  part  of  the  pelvis,  is  contracted  in  its  cen- 
ter and  expanded  at  its  extremities,  and  passes  upward  and  back- 
ward to  be  inserted  into  the  margin  of  the  coccyx  and  sacrum, 
and  into  the  posterior-inferior  spinous  processes  of  the  ilium.  2. 
The  anterior,  or  lesser  sacro-sciatic  ligament,  which  is  placed  in  front 
of  the  greater  sacro-sciatic  ligament,  which  it  crosses  :  it  arises 
from  the  free  margin  of  the  sacrum  and  from  all  the  bones  of  the 
coccyx,  and  is  inserted  into  the  summit  of  the  spine  of  the  ischium. 
These  two  ligaments  convert  the  great  sciatic  notch  into  two  open- 
ings or  foramina;  the  upper  foramina  is  the  largest,  irregularly 
oval,  and  transmits  the  pyriformis  muscle,  the  great  sciatic  nerve, 
gluteal,  ischiatic  and  internal  pudic  vessels  and  nerves,  while  the 
lower  foramen  is  of  a  long  triangular  shape,  and  gives  passage  to 
the  internal  obturator  muscle  and  internal  pudic  vessels  and  nerves. 


SYMPHYSES  AND  LIGAMENTS  OP  THE  PELVIS. 


19 


The  obturator  or  sub-pubic  ligament,  may  likewise  be  mentioned  ; 
it  is  inserted  by  its  internal  semicircumference  to  the  posterior  face 
of  the  ascending  ischiatic  ramus,  and  by  its  external  semicircum- 
ference to  the  outline  of  the  obturator  foramen.  This  ligament 
closes  the  obturator  foramen,  with  the  exception  of  an  opening  at 
its  upper  part,  through  which  pass  the  obturator  vessels  and  nerves. 
The  obturator  muscles  are  attached  to  the  two  surfaces  of  this 
membrane. 

The  SACRO-COCCYGEAL  SYMPHYSIS,  is  the  articulation 
between  the  apex  of  the  sacrum  and  the  base  of  the  coccyx ;  this 
union  is  effected  by  a  cartilaginous  substance,  similar  to  that  which 
exists  between  the  vertebrae,  and  is  strengthened  by  two  liga- 
ments ;  1.  The  anterior  sacro-coccygeal  ligament,  which  arises  from 
the  inferior  extremity  of  the  sacrum,  extends  over  the  whole  ante- 
rior face  of  the  coccyx,  and  is  inserted  into  its  extremity.  2.  The 
posterior  sacro-coccygeal  ligament,  which  arises  from  the  last  sacral 
bone,  and  is  inserted  into  the  second  bone  of  the  coccyx.  These 
ligaments  maintain  the  connection  of  the  sacrum  and  coccyx,  and 
oppose  all  mobility  or  displacement.  Some  authors  consider  that 
they  admit  of  motion  of  the  coccyx  in  an  antero-posterior  direc- 
tion to  the  extent  of  half  an  inch,  and  not  laterally ;  but  from  the 
firmness  with  which  the  sacro-sciatic  ligaments  fasten  this  bone 
toward  the  os  ischium,  this  can  not  be  a  common  occurrence; 
beside,  it  is  known  that  when  the  coccyx  has  been  forcibly  pressed 
backward  during  labor,  great  pain  and  suffering  have  been  the 
consequence. 

There  are,  in  early  life,  coccygeal  articulations  which  unite  the 
several  pieces  of  the  coccyx  with  each  other ;  their  consolidation 
takes  place  more  rapidly  in  males  than  in  females. 

There  are  other  articulations  common  to  the  pelvis,  which,  how- 
ever, have  no  direct  agency  with  parturition,  and  to  which  it  will 
be  necessary  merely  to  refer ;  they  are,  1.  The  sacro-vertebral  artic- 
ulation, or  the  junction  between  the  base  of  the  sacrum  and  the 
inferior  face  of  the  last  lumbar  vertebra;  this  articulation  is  an 
amphiarthorosis.  2.  The  ilio-femoral  articulations,  or  the  junctions 
of  the  femoral  bones  with  the  ilia,  in  the  cotyloid  cavity. 

It  has  long  been  a  question  whether  the  articulations  of  the 
pelvis  are  possessed  of  any  motion.    An  examination  of  the 


20 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


method  by  which  the  bones  are  united  with  each  other,  and  tht 
solidity  of  their  union,  would  lead  us  to  consider  them  as  perfectly 
immovable,  at  least  in  the  ordinary  conditions  of  life.  Yet,  whei 
we  reflect  that  they  are  supplied  with  synovial  membranes,  whicb 
are  only  found  in  movable  articulations,  we  may  admit  them  t( 
possess,  under  certain  circumstances,  a  slight  degree  of  motion,  at 
for  instance,  the  shock  of  a  fall  from  a  hight,  upon  the  feet,  i« 
much  diminished  in  its  influence  upon  the  body  and  brain,  by  v 
slight  mobility. 

There  is  no  doubt,  but  that  during  pregnancy  or  parturition- 
there  may  be  a  relaxation,  or  separation  of  the  symphyses,  espe 
cially  of  the  symphysis  pubis,  but  it  is  an  uncommon  event,  am 
one  which  is  seldom  met  with,  and  which,  in  my  opinion,  dependt 
upon  a  diseased  condition  of  the  parts  themselves,  the  result  o* 
falls,  blows,  or  other  causes.  For  were  it  a  circumstance  common 
to  parturient  women,  it  would  be  impossible  for  them  to  walk  01? 
exercise  immediately  previous,  as  well  as  subsequent  to  confine- 
ment (acts  which  are  accomplished  daily),  from  the  fact  that  an 
appreciable  degree  of  mobility  would  not  only  render  it  impossible 
to  walk,  but  likewise  very  painful  to  stand.  The  tissues  about  the 
joints  may,  probably,  become  softer,  and  perhaps  more  movable 
during  pregnancy  and  parturition,  yet  any  appreciable  relaxation 
or  separation  must  necessarily  be  unfavorable,  and  owe  their  origin 
to  some  disease  not  connected  with  these  conditions. 

When  relaxation  does  take  place,  the  symphyses  become  swollen, 
and  sometimes  dilate  so  much  as  to  separate  the  bones  which  aid 
in  their  formation,  permitting  them  to  glide  over  each  other,  and 
occasioning  uneasiness  and  fatigue  in  the  movements  of  the  female, 
with  difficulty  of  standing.  Should  labor  come  on,  the  auxiliary 
muscles  of  the  uterus,  not  having  any  longer  a  fixed  point  of  inser- 
tion in  the  vacillating  bones  of  the  pelvis,  draw  the  symphyses 
apart,  producing  great  agony ;  and  the  female,  dreading  the  pain 
occasioned  by  their  contraction,  remains  passive,  and  allows  the 
uterus  slowly  and  difficultly  to  expel  its  contents,  unaided  by  her 
efforts.  Instances  of  this  kind  have  taken  place,  and  have  always 
proved  a  source  of  much  distress  and  suffering,  causing  more  or 
less  intense  pain  on  motion,  with  much  difficulty  in  moving  the 
lower  extremities,  and  an  inability  to  stand. 

Occasionally,  there  is  not  only  a  relaxation,  but  likewise  an 
actual  separation  of  the  parts,  giving  rise  to  most  intense  suffering, 
inflammation,  peritonitis,  and  all  the  symptoms  of  'simple  relaxa- 


SYMPHYSES  AND  LIGAMENTS  OP  THE  PELVIS. 


21 


tion  in  a  more  aggravated  form,  greatly  endangering  life.  This 
separation  may  be  accidental,  resulting  from  the  powerful  efforts 
made  by  the  patient  to  expedite  her  delivery,  or  it  may  ensue  from 
the  employment  of  the  lever  or  forceps  in  extracting  the  fetal  head, 
or  even  from  the  operation  of  turning  to  deliver  by  the  feet.  Some- 
times it  is  congenital,  and  usually  accompanies  exstrophy  or  extro- 
version of  the  bladder,  of  which  it  may  probably  be  the  result. 

There  is  but  little  protection  given  by  ligaments  to  the  anterior 
part  of  the  sacro-iliac  symphyses,  the  only  ligament  of  any  size 
boing  the  anterior  sacro-iliac;  the  principal  ligaments  are  placed 

0  i  the  outer  edge  of  the  joint,  and  any  tendency  to  open  at  its 
inner  margin  is  prevented  by  the  ligaments  of  the  symphysis 
pubis.  Hence  a  separation  of  the  pubic  bones  will  occasion  a 
relaxation  or  separation  of  the  sacro-iliac  symphyses :  and  when 
h  separation  takes  place  in  consequence  of  the  pubic  junction 
being  cut  or  ruptured,  the  sacro-iliac  symphyses  immediately  open 
considerably,  the  effect  of  which  is,  pain,  inflammation,  and  if 
uot  remedied,  caries  of  the  bone,  suppuration  of  the  parts,  and 
hectic  fever. 

TREATMENT. — In  either  relaxation  or  separation  of  the  sym- 
physes of  the  pelvis,  it  will  be  absolutely  necessary  for  the  patient 
to  remain  quiet,  and  in  a  horizontal  position  for  a  long  continued 
period  of  time;  the  inflammatory  symptoms  which  may  be  present 
must  be  subdued  by  applications  of  either  cold  or  tepid  water,  which- 
ever may  produce  the  most  beneficial  influence,  as  determined  by 
their  employment,  and  emollient  poultices,  together  with  the  inter- 
nal means  usually  administered  in  other  cases  of  inflammation.  A 
decoction  of  "White  Oak  Bark  has  been  found  very  efficacious,  when 
implied  locally,  on  the  subsidence  of  the  inflammatory  symptoms. 

1  he  diet  should  be  light.  "When  the  inflammation  has  been  sub- 
died,  or  in  cases  where  there  is  no  disposition  to  inflammation,  the 
return  of  the  inter-articular  cartilages  to  their  normal  condition 
may  be  attempted,  by  means  of  bandages  around  the  pelvis,  the 
p  itient  still  maintaining  the  horizontal  position;  over  the  articu- 
lations compresses  may  be  kept  and  retained  there,  having  them 
constantly  moistened  with  a  decoction  of  "White  Oak  Bark,  or  of 
the  Root  of  Geranium  Maculatum,  or  with  a  solution  of  Tannin  in 
Port  Wine.  The  pressure  of  the  bandage  should  beat  first,  gentle, 
but  gradually  increased.  Cupping  or  blistering  is  inadmissible. 
The  diet  should  be  strengthening  and  rather  generous,  but  suited 


22 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


to  the  condition  of  the  digestive  powers;  a  good  animal  diet  is  of 
service,  and  if  much  debility,  some  wine,  or  chalybeate  draughts. 
The  bowels  should  be  kept  regular,  obtaining  one  evacuation  every 
day,  and  never  more  than  two.  The  surface  of  the  body  should 
be  frequently  bathed  either  with  a  weak,  alkaline  wash,  or  a  mix- 
ture of  vinegar,  water  and  salt,  and  in  drying,  considerable  friction 
should  be  made  with  a  flannel  cloth.  If  the  general  system  becomes 
impaired,  preparations  of  Iron,  Quinia,  or  the  officinal  Compound 
Syrup  of  Stillingia,  with  Iodide  of  Potassium  may  be  used,  as  the 
symptoms  indicate.  In  using  the  latter  compound,  I  generally  add 
half  an  ounce  of  the  Iodide  to  one  pint  of  the  Syrup,  the  dose  of 
which  is  one  fluidrachm,  to  be  taken  in  half  a  gill  of  water,  and 
repeated  three  or  four  times  a  day. 

The  patient  should  not  be  advised  to  attempt  walking  too  soon, 
and  when  it  is  considered  prudent  to  test  her  strength,  it  must  be 
done  with  great  care.  A  well  padded  leathern  girdle  should  be 
fixed  around  the  hips,  as  tightly  as  the  patient  can  bear,  and 
kept  in  its  place  by  straps  passed  under  the  thighs;  the  upper  part 
of  the  body  should  also  be  supported  on  crutches,  in  order  to  lessen 
the  weight  and  pressure  of  the  trunk  on  the  articulations,  which 
must,  at  first,  be  unable  to  maintain  its  whole  weight. 


CHAPTER  III. 

STRAITS  AND  CAVITIES  OF  THE  PELVIS. 

The  union  of  the  several  bones  already  considered  by  means  of 
their  symphyses  or  articulations,  forms  the  Pelvis,  which  is  of  a 
conical  shape,  with  its  base  looking  upward  and  forward,  and  its 
apex  pointing  downward  and  inward.  Tile  internal  surface  of  the 
pelvis  is  divided  into  the  upper  basin,  or  greater  pelvis,  located  above 
the  superior  strait,  and  the  lower  basin,  or  lesser  pelvis,  sometimes 
termed  the  pelvic  cavity  or  excavation,  and  which  occupies  the  space 
comprised  between  the  superior  and  inferior  straits — so  called 
because  they  are  rather  more  contracted  than  the  space  between 
them.  The  greater  pelvis  is  bounded  posteriorly  by  the  lumbar 
vertebrae,  laterally  by  the  alse  ilii,  and  anteriorly  by  the  abdominal 
parietes;  the  lesser  pelvis  is  marked  posteriorly  by  the  sacrum  and 
coccyx,  laterally  by  the  ischia,  and  anteriorly  by  the  pubes. 


STRAITS  AND  CAVITIES  OP  THE  PELVIS.* 


23 


Between  these  two  cavities  is  an  aperture  of  an  elliptical  or 
curvilinear  triangular  form,  somewhat  resembling  the  shape  of  a 
playing-card  heart,  with  its  base  resting  on  the  sacrum,  and  at 
which  location  a  prominent  ridge  is  observable,  which  has  received 

the  names  of  ilio-pubie  line,  linea  ilio -pectineal  protuberance,  and  brim 
of  the  pelvis;  it  is  formed  by  the  crest  of  the  pubis,  and  the  ridge 
which  is  continuous  along  the  lower  part  of  the  alse  ilii,  and  which, 
together  with  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum,  constitutes  the 
SUPERIOR  STRAIT.  In  a  well  formed  pelvis  its  circumference 
measures  from  fourteen  to  sixteen  inches.  The  diameters  of  the 
superior  strait  are  as  fol- 
lows: 1.  The  antero-posterior, 
or  sacro-pubic,  or  conjugate 
diameter  (a  a,  Fig.  4),  extend- 
ing from  the  superior  poste- 
rior edge  of  the  symphysis 
pubis  to  the  promontory  of 
the  sacrum,  measures  from 
four  to  four  and  a  half  inches. 
2.  The  transverse,  or  bis-iliac 
diameter  (b  b,  Fig.  4),  passing 
from  one  ilium  to  the  other, 
and  crossing  the  antero-pos-         Diameters  of  the  Superior  Strait. 

.      .  -,.  ,  .    i  ,      A  A.  Antero-posterior       C.  C.  Oblique  Diameters, 

tenor    diameter,   at    a    Tight  Diameter.  A.  C.  Sacro-cotyloid  Space, 

angle,    measures  five  inches.      B  B.  Transverse  Diameter. 

In  the  recent  subject,  this  diameter  is  lessened  by  the  psose  and  iliac 
muscles,  which  overhang  the  sides  of  the  brim.  3.  The  oblique  diame- 
ters (c  c,  Fig.  4),  passing  from  the  ilio-pubal  line,  or  side  of  the 
brim  just  above  the  acetabulum,  to  the  sacro-iliac  symphysis  of  the 
opposite  side,  measure,  each,  from  four  and  a  half  to  five  inches. 
The  one  passing  from  the  right  ilio-pubal  line  to  the  left  sacro-iliac 
symphysis,  is  called  the  right  oblique  diameter;  and  that  which  passes 
from  the  left  ilio-pubal  line  to  the  right  sacro-iliac  symphysis,  is 
called  the  left  oblique  diameter.  4.  The  sacro-cotyloid  space,  or 
diameter  (a  c,  Fig.  4),  extending  from  the  center  of  the  pro- 
montory of  the  sacrum,  to  the  ridge  just  above  the  cotyloid 
cavity,  measures  from  three  and  three-quarters  of  an  inch  to 
four  inches. 

The  articulation  of  the  spinal  column  with  the  pelvis,  is  such, 
that  the  axis  of  the  superior  strait  is  not  parallel  with  that  of  the 


24 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


Fig.  5.  body.    If  a  piece  of  pasteboard  be 

accurately  cut  and  fitted  to  the 
pectineal  line  or  superior  strait,  it 
will  represent  the  plane  of  that 
strait  (c  H,  Fig.  5),  and  will  be 
neither  horizontal  or  vertical,  but 
will  form  with  a  horizontal  line, 
an  angle  of  about  54°  to  56°,  varying 
more  or  less  according  to  the  posi- 
tion of  the  body.  The  axis  of  the 
superior  strait  will,  therefore,  be  an 
imaginary  line  passing  through  the 
center  of  the  plane  at  right  angles 
(a  b,  Fig.  5),  and  will  be  found  to 
extend  from  the  neighborhood  of 
the  umbilicus,  downward  and  back- 
ward, to  the  central  portion  of  the  coccyx. 


A  B.  Axis  of  the  Superior  Strait. 
C  H.  Plane  of  the  Superior  Strait. 
C  D.  Horizontal  Line. 
C  E.  Plane  of  the  Inferior  Strait. 
E  G.  Axis  of  the  Inferior  Strait. 


The  INFERIOR  or  PERINEAL  STRAIT,  also  termed  the 
outlet  of  the  pelvis,  is  bounded  posteriorly  by  the  apex  of  the 
coccyx,  laterally  by  the  inner  edges  of  the  ischiatic  tuberosities, 
and  the  sacro -sciatic  ligaments,  and  anteriorly  by  the  rami  of  the 
ischia,  and  the  inner  edges  of  the  pubic  arch.  Its  circumference 
measures  between  thirteen  and  fourteen  inches.  The  conformation 
of  this  strait  is  apparently  very  irregular,  but  if  a  sheet  of  paper 
be  applied  to  it,  and  its  outline  traced  by  a  pencil,  it  will  be  found 
of  an  oval  form,  with  its  large  extremity  pointed  backward,  and 
broken  by  the  projection  of  the  coccyx.  The  diameters  of  the 
inferior  strait  are  as  follows: 

1.  The  antero-posterior  diameter  (a  a,  Fig.  6),  extending  from  the 
lower  edge  of  the  symphysis  pubis  to  the  apex  of  the  coccyx, 
measures  four  inches,  but  in  some  women  it  may  be  increased  to 
five,  in  consequence  of  the  regression  of  the  coccyx.  2.  The 
transverse,  or  bis-ischiatic  diameter  (b  b,  Fig.  6),  extending  from  one 
tuberosity  of  the  ischium  to  the  other,  measures  four  inches. 
3.  The  oblique  diameters  (c  c,  Fig,  6)  extending  from  the  center  of 
the  great  sacro-sciatic  ligament  of  one  side,  to  the  point  of  union 
between  the  ascending  ramus  of  the  ischium  and  descending  ramus 
of  the  pubis,  measure,  each,  from  four  to  four  and  a  half  inches. 
At  the  period  of  delivery,  this  diameter  may  be  slightly  increased 
owing  to  the  mobility  of  the  sacro-sciatic  ligaments. 


STRAITS  AND  CAVITIES  OF  THE  PELVIS. 


25 


That  which  passes  from  the 
right  lateral  anterior  region  to 
the  left  lateral  posterior,  is  called 
the  right  oblique  diameter;  and  that 
which  passes  from  the  left  lateral 
anterior  region  to  the  right  lateral 
posterior,  is  called  the  left  oblique 
diameter. 

An  imaginary  line  extending 
from  the  lower  edge  of  the  sym- 
physis pubis  to  the  coccygeal 
apex,  will  represent  the  direction 


Fig.  6. 


Diameters  of  the  Inferior  Straits. 

A  A.  Antero-posterior  diameter. 
Of  the  plane  Of  the  inferior  Strait  BB,  Transverse  diameter. 

(c  e,  Fig.  5),  and  a  line  passing  1%^T1^Z^Z' 

thrOUgh  the  Center  Of  this  plane  2-  pub"=  Symphyses  and  Pubic  Crest. 

.    .  *  3.  Anterior  Superior  Spinous  Process  of  the  Ilium. 

at  right  angles  or  perpendicular  44.  Obturator  Foramina, 
to  it,  will  give  the  direction  of  the  axis  of  the  inferior  strait  (e 
g,  Fig.  5),  which  extends  from  the  center  of  the  strait  to  the  first 
sacral  bone,  and  crosses  the  axis  of  the  superior  strait  near  the 
center  of  the  pelvic  cavity,  forming  at  their  point  of  contact  a 
very  obtuse  angle;  it  is  parallel  with  the  axis  of  the  body.  The 
directions  of  these  axes  of  the  two  straits  should  be  well  under- 
stood, as  they  determine  the  direction  which  the  fetal  head  takes 
in  passing  through  the  pelvis,  and  which  course  should  be  fol- 
lowed whenever  delivery  has  to  be  effected  by  instruments;  the 
curved  direction  of  these  two  axes  through  the  center  of  the  pelvis, 
may  be  considered  as  the  true  axis  of  the  pelvis  (g  k,  Fig.  1). 

In  consequence  of  the  arrangement  of  the  pelvic  bones,  which 
causes  this  variation  in  the  direction  of  the  axes  of  the  two  straits, 
the  pelvic  contents  are  prevented  from  falling  downward,  which 
might,  otherwise,  be  the  result,  either  from  their  own  gravity,  or 
from  the  pressure  of  the  abdominal  viscera  above  them. 

The  PELVIC  CAVITY  or  EXCAVATION",  includes  all  that 
space  occupied  between  the  superior  and  inferior  straits;  it  is 
bounded  posteriorly  by  the  sacrum,  the  coccyx,  the  sacro-iliac  sym- 
physes, and  a  portion  of  the  sacro-sciatic  ligaments ;  anteriorly,  by 
the  symphysis-pubis,  pubic  bones  and  the  internal  obturator  fossae; 
and  laterally,  by  the  two  inclined  acetabular  planes,  the  sciatic 
openings,  and  the  sacro-sciatic  ligaments.  The  canal  of  this  cavity 
possesses  a  curvature  corresponding  to  the  curve  of  the  sacrum, 
and  which  gives  to  it  a  greater  extent  than  that  of  the  straits. 


26 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


The  axis  of  this  canal,  represents  the  route  taken  by  the  fetus  in 
its  expulsion  through  the  cavity,  and  should  be  well  understood  by 
the  practitioner,  if  he  expects  to  meet  with  success  in  the  opera- 
tions which  may  be  necessary  to  effect  artificial  delivery.  The 
axis  of  the  pelvis  is  not  formed  of  two  straight  lines,  nor  does  it, 
as  supposed  by  Cams  and  others,  represent  the  arc  of  a  circle;  but 
it  has  been  well  determined  by  M.  Cazeaux,  who  observes  (Fig.  7) : 
FlG  7  "To  form  an  exact  idea  of 

the  general  disposition  of  the 
pelvic  cavity,  it  seems  best  to 
cut  that  canal  by  a  series  of 
planes,  passing  from  the  point 
q'  (the  point  of  intersection  of 
the  planes  of  the  superior  and 
inferior  straits),  to  the  points 
p  q  r  s  t,  of  the  anterior  face 
of  the  sacrum.  Each  one  of 
these  planes  will  determine  the 
opening  of  the  pelvic  cavity  at 
that  point.  Now,  to  determine 
with  precision  the  direction  of 
the  general  axis  of  the  excava- 

A  B.  Plane  of  the  Superior  Strait.  ..  ., 

I  0.  Plane  of  the  Inferior  Strait.  tl0n>  lt  »e  necessary  to  erect 

Q'.  The  point  where  these  two  planes  would  meet,  if  a  perpendicular  to  the  ffeOmet- 

prolonged. 
M  N.  The  Horizontal  Line. 
E  F.  The  Axis  of  the  Superior  Strait. 
G  K.  The  Axis  of  the  Pelvic  Cavity. 
P  Q  R  S  T.  Various  points  taken  on  the  Sacrum  to  K)  along  the  extremities  Ot  these 

show  the  plane  of  the  excavation  at  each  point,  perpendiculars.     This  line  (o  K) 

is  curved,  and  is  called  the  general  axis  of  the  pelvic  cavity.  It  is 
easy  to  see  that  this  line  is  nearly  parallel  with  the  anterior  face  of 
the  sacrum,  and  its  extremities  are  lost  in  the  axes  of  the  superior 
and  inferior  strait.  This  curve  represents  exactly  the  axis  of  the 
whole  excavation ;  that  is  to  say,  the  line  which  the  fetus  traverses 
in  passing  through  the  pelvis." 

The  depth  of  the  pelvic  excavation,  posteriorly,  along  the  sacrum 
and  coccyx,  is  from  five  to  six  inches ;  laterally,  three  and  a  half 
inches;  anteriorly,  along  the  os  pubis,  one  and  a  half  to  two  inches. 
Its  diameters  are : 

1.  The  antero-posterior  diameter,  passing  from  the  symphysis 
pubis  to  the  center  of  the  sacrum,  measures  four  and  a  half  inches, 
or  more. 


rical  center  of  each  one  of  these 
sections,  and  to  draw  a  line  (a 


STRAITS  AND  CAVITIES  OF  THE  PELVIS. 


27 


2.  The  transverse  diameter  extending  from  the  plane  of  one 
ischium,  to  that  of  the  other,  measures  about  four  and  a  half 
inches.* 

There  is  considerable  difference  in  form  and  texture,  between  the 
pelvis  of  a  female,  and  that  of  a  male.  (Figs.  2  and  3.)  The 
female  pelvis  is  not  so  strong  nor  so  thick  as  that  of  the  male,  and 
contains  less  osseous  matter;  in  the  male  the  long  diameter  of  the 
superior  strait,  is  from  before,  backward,  while  in  the  female  it  is 
from  side  to  side;  in  the  male,  the  brim  is  more  triangular,  in  the 
female,  more  oval.  In  the  female  the  ilia  are  more  distant ;  the 
tuberosities  of  the  ischia  are  also  further  apart  from  each  other, 
and  from  the  coccyx,  and  the  space  between  the  pubes  and  coccyx 
is  greater  than  in  the  male.  The  sacrum  of  the  female  is  broader 
and  more  curved  than  in  the  male,  and  the  superior  articulations 
are  more  distant  from  each  other,  occasioning  a  peculiarity  in  her 
walking,  apparently  rendering  it  more  difficult  for  her  to  preserve 
the  center  of  gravity.  The  symphysis  pubis  is  not  so  long  in  the 
female  as  in  the  male,  and  the  rami  of  the  pubes  and  ischia  are 
smoother  on  their  inner  face,  and  have  their  anterior  edges  turned 


*It  may  be  proper  to  remark  here,  that  Prof.  Meigs  describes  two  planes  of  the 
inferior  strait — an  anterior  plane  occupying  about  one-third  of  the  anterior  portion  of 
the  outlet,  and  a  posterior  plane  comprising  the  remaining  two-thirds  of  the  posterior 
portion;  these  intersect  each  other,  forming  an  angle  of  140°.  The  anterior  portion  of 
the  posterior  inclined  plane,  is  first  depressed  by  the  advance  of  the  child,  and  then 
the  posterior  edge  of  the  anterior  inclined  plane;  and  when  the  edges  of  the  two 
planes  become  depressed,  the  child  passes  between  them,  after  which  they  assume  their 
original  places. 

Beside  these  two  planes  of  the  inferior  strait,  accoucheurs  likewise  recognize  two 
lateral  inclined  planes,  situated  on  each  side  of  the  anteroposterior  median  line  of  the 
interior  of  the  pelvis.  The  anterior  inclined  planes  commence  at  the  sacro-iliac  sym- 
physes, and  occupy  all  the  space  between  these  points  and  the  symphysis-  pubis,  and 
passing  downward  and  forward  in  front  of  the  ischiatic-  spines,  over  the  obturator 
foramina,  they  terminate  on  the  anterior  edge  of  the  pubic  and  ischiatic  rami,  and  at 
the  pubic  symphysis ;  the  posterior  inclined  planes  commence  likewise  at  the  sacro- 
iliac symphyses,  and  occupy  all  the  space  between  those  points  and  the  middle  line  of 
the  sacrum,  then  pass  downward  and  backward  behind  the  ischiatic  spines,  over  the 
eacro-sciatic  foramina  and  ligaments,  and  terminate  upon  the  posterior  edges  of  the 
ischiatic  tuberosities,  the  inferior  edges  of  the  sacro-sciatie  and  coccygeo-ischiatic 
ligaments,  and  the  coccygeal  apex.  They  are  divided  into  right  and  left  anterior 
and  posterior  inclined  planes,  of  which  the  anterior  are  the  longest  and  widest,  and 
occupy  the  greatest  space  in  the  pelvic  cavity.  By  many  authors  these  planes  are 
said  to  exert  an  immediate  influence  upon  the  movements  of  the  fetal  head,  effecting 
rotation,  and  directing  the  presenting  part  of  the  fetus. 


28 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


more  outwardly;  the  obturator  foramen  is  more  triangular  in  the 
female  ;  and  the  cotyloid  cavities  are  more  widely  apart. 

The  following  dimensions  of  the  male  and  female  pelvis  are  by 
Meckel. 

In  the  Male.  In  the  Female. 
Inches.    Lines.    Inches.  Lines. 

"  The  transverse  diameter  of  the  great  pelvis 
between  the  anterior- superior  spinous  pro- 
cesses of  the  ilia  7     8        8  6 

Distance  between  the  cristse  of  the  ilia  ..8  3  9  4 
Transverse  diameter  of  the  superior  strait  .4  6  5  0 
Oblique  diameter  of  the  superior  strait  ..4  5  4  5 
Antero-posterior  diameter  of  "  "  ..4  0  4  4 
Transverse  diameter  of  the  cavity    ....    4     0        4  8 

Oblique  diameter  of  the  cavity   5     0        5  4 

Antero-posterior  diameter  of  the  cavity  ..5  0  4  8 
Transverse  diam.  of  the  lower  strait  or  outlet  3  0  4  5 
Antero-posterior  diam.  of  the  "     "  "       3     3        4  4 

"The  latter  may  be  increased  to  5  inches,  from  the  mobility  of 
the  coccyx." 

The  above  dimensions  of  the  straits  and  cavity  of  the  female 
pelvis  are  assumed  as  the  standard,  and  any  considerable  deviation 
from  these  measurements,  may  present  an  obstacle  to  the  progress 
of  delivery,  and  the  pelvis  is  then  said  to  be  vitiated  or  malformed. 

It  may  be  proper  to  make  a  brief  reference  to  some  of  the  ves- 
sels and  soft  parts  which  cover  the  pelvis,  especially  those  which 
occupy  its  cavity.  In  the  greater  or  false  pelvis,  we  find  anteriorly, 
the  muscles  and  the  anterior  parieties  of  the  abdomen,  which 
assist  in  completing  this  basin ;  laterally,  the  iliac  fossae  are  filled 
with  the  internal  iliac  muscles ;  and  posteriorly,  are  the  psoas 
major  and  minor  muscles,  which  pass  downward  along  and 
on  the  sides  of  the  lumbar  column,  and  along  the  pelvic  brim, 
to  be  inserted  into  the  trochanter  minor.  These  muscles,  in 
connection  with  the  iliac  veins  and  arteries,  are  so  arranged  as  to 
contract  the  size  of  the  transverse  diameter  of  the  superior  strait, 
to  even  an  inch  less  than  its  true  length,  thus  apparently  present- 
ing its  oblique  diameter  as  the  largest;  but  these  muscles  are  capa- 
ble of  great  compression,  especially  when  they  are  completely 
relaxed  by  flexing  the  thighs  upon  the  pelvis,  and  hence  in  the 


DEFORMITIES  OP  THE  PELVIS. 


29 


majority  of  cases,  they  present  but  little  obstacle  to  the  passage  of 
the  fetus. 

The  pelvic  excavation  is  lined  by  fascia,  which  assist  in  dimin- 
ishing its  diameters;  it  is  also  lessened  posteriorly,  by  the  sacral 
plexuses  of  nerves,  the  pyriform  muscles,  the  hypogastric  blood- 
vessels, and  the  rectum ;  anteriorly,  by  the  bladder,  the  obturator 
nerves  and  vessels,  and  the  internal  obturator  muscles;  and  in  its 
vertical  diameter,  by  the  floor  of  the  pelvis  or  perineum,  which  is 
a  muscular  membranous  plane  closing  the  pelvis  inferiorly,  acting 
in  antagonism  to  the  diaphragm  and  abdominal  muscles,  and  on 
whose  median  line  are  the  urinary,  generative  and  fecal  or  anal 
orifices.  Inclosed  within  these  soft  parts  are  the  vagina  and 
uterus.  The  muscles  of  the  perineum,  are — the  sphincter  aniy  sur- 
rounding the  lower  part  of  the  rectum,  and  which  arises  from  the 
coccyx,  and  is  attached  to  the  center  of  the  perineum  ;  the  sphincter 
or  constrictor  vagince — which  arises  from  the  body  of  the  clitoris, 
and  is  attached  to  the  center  of  the  perineum ;  it  is  about  fifteen 
lines  wide,  and  surrounds  the  anterior  opening  of  the  vagina,  act- 
ing as  a  sphincter  to  it — the  erector  clitoridis  arises  from  the 
ascending  ramus  of  the  ischum,  covers  the  inferior  face  of  the 
crus  clitoridis,  and  is  inserted  into  the  upper  part  of  the  crus  and 
body  of  the  clitoris,  it  draws  the  clitoris  downward  and  backward  ; 
and  the  transversalis  perincei  arises  from  the  fatty  cellular  mem- 
brane which  covers  the  tuberosity  of  the  os  ischium,  and  is 
inserted  into  the  perineal  center;  it  keeps  the  perineum  in  its 
proper  place. 


CHAPTEE  IV. 

DEFORMITIES   OF    THE  PELVIS. 

Any  remarkable  deviation  from  the  standard  measurements  of 
the  pelvis  produces  a  malformation  or  deformity  of  it ;  yet,  it  does 
not  follow,  that  every  slight  variation  should  be  viewed  as 
deformity,  but  only  those  instances  in  which  it  may  so  far  depart 
from  its  normal  form  as  to  render  it  extremely  difficult,  or  even 
impossible  to  deliver  the  full  grown  fetus  by  the  natural  passage. 
A  pelvis,  the  small  diameter  of  which  measures  three  and  a  half 
or  four  inches,  may,  in  case  there  be  no  unusual  enlargement  of 
the  fetal  head,  admit  of  its  safe  passage  at  full  term  with  but  very 


30 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


little  difficulty;  below  this  measurement,  say  from  three  inches  to 
three  and  a-half,  the  forceps  will  undoubtedly  be  demanded ;  if  it 
be  still  smaller  than  this,  the  induction  of  premature  delivery 
would  be  prudent  and  justifiable,  and  if  the  fetal  head  should  be 
unable  to  pass,  the  perforator  would  be  required.  In  cases,  how- 
ever, where  the  measurement  of  the  small  diameter  does  not 
exceed  one  inch  and  a  half,  the  perforator  can  not  be  used  with 
safety,  and  in  these  instances  the  Cesarean  section  is  recommended 
as  the  only  chance  for  the  mother's  life. 

The  more  general  causes  of  vitiated  or  malformed  pelvis,  are 
rickets  and  mollities  ossium.  Rickets  is  probably  the  most  fre- 
quent cause  ;  this  is  a  disease  common  to  children,  especially  those 
of  a  strumous  diathesis,  and  is  very  seldom  met  with  in  adults. 
In  this  affection,  the  bones  become  very  much  softened,  in  conse- 
quence of  the  deficiency  of  the  calcareous  matters  natural  to  them, 
owing  to  their  absorption  or  non-deposition ;  and  in  connection 
with  the  disease  there  is  most  usually  an  arrest  of  development  of 
the  bones,  in  which  the  pelvis,  instead  of  becoming  properly 
developed  with  the  growth  of  the  female,  retains  its  infantile 
condition,  and  thus  presents  a  permanent  obstacle  to  delivery. 
From  these  circumstances,  the  bones  curve  unnaturally  in  various 
directions,  especially  those  upon  which  there  is  much  pressure,  or 
upon  which  is  exerted  a  long  continued  action  of  the  muscles ;  and 
the  pelvis  in  particular,  which  sustains  the  weight  of  the  trunk, 
becomes  more  or  less  deformed,  according  to  the  duration  and 
severity  of  the  disease,  and  the  deformity  continues  even  after  the 
disease  has  been  cured.  Most  generally  this  disease  commences 
in  the  bones  of  the  inferior  extremities,  and  gradually  extends 
itself  to  the  pelvis,  the  spinal  column,  etc. 

TREATMENT.— Children,  therefore,  who  are  affected  with 
rachitis,  should  be  kept  in  a  state  of  rest,  in  a  reclining  position; 
the  bed  on  which  they  rest  should  be  soft,  and  made  of  the  leaves 
of  Sweet  Fern  (Comptonia  asplenifolia),  and  Dogwood  (Cornus 
fiorida),  which  exert  a  beneficial  influence  on  the  disease;  the  limbs 
and  body  should  be  frequently  bathed  with  salt  and  water,  or 
brandy  and  salt,  to  be  applied  with  considerabla  friction.  The  diet 
should  be  principally  animal,  and  the  medication  which  I  have 
found  the  most  advantageous,  is  the  administration  of  Phosphate 
of  Iron,  from  two  to  four  times  a  day,  in  connection  with  the  fol- 
lowing compound :  Take  of  the  roots  of  Buckhorn  Brake  (Osmunda 


DEFOKMITIES  OF  THE  PELVIS. 


31 


regalis),  bruised,  four  ounces,  Solomon's  Seal  (Convallaria  mul(iflora), 
bruised,  two  ounces,  Boiling  water  enough  to  reduce  the  whole  to  a 
paste  of  a  little  more  consistence  than  the  white  of  egg.  To 
this  add  Conifrey  root  (Symphytum  officinale),  Yellow  Dock  root 
(Bumex  crispus),  Bittersweet,  bark  of  root  (Celastrus  scandens), 
Prickly  Ash  berries  (Xanthoxy ion  fraxineum),  Caraway  Seed  (Carum 
carui),  of  each,  finely  bruised,  one  ounce,  White  Sugar,  two  pounds, 
best  French  Brandy,  three  pints.  The  dose  of  this  compound,  is 
from  a  fluidrachm  to  a  fluid  ounce,  three  or  four  times  a  day,  accord- 
ing to  the  age  of  the  patient.  A  liniment  applied  to  the  joints 
and  along  the  spine  once  or  twice  a  day  will  be  found  valuable  in 
this  affection;  I  usually  employ  the  following:  Linseed  oil,  two 
ounces,  Oil  of  Sassafras,  Oil  of  Wintergreen,  Oil  of  Origanum,  Gum 
Camphor,  of  each,  one  ounce.  Rub  together  in  a  glass  or  Wedge- 
wood  mortar. 

Children,  and  especially  female  children,  who  are  disposed  to 
rickets,  should  never  be  allowed  to  creep  or  walk  at  too  early  a 
period,  lest  pelvic  deformity  occur  as  a  consequence. 

Mollities  Ossium,  or  Malacosteon,  is  the  usual  cause  of  those  deform- 
ities which  take  place  during  adult  age.  It  also  consists  in  an 
undue  softening  of  the  bones,  owing  to  the  absence  of  their  salts, 
especially  the  phosphate  of  lime,  and  is  usually  connected  with  a 
gouty  or  rheumatic  diathesis ;  sometimes  it  is  the  result  of  mer- 
curial treatment.  This  disease  is  gradual  in  its  progress,  and  the 
deformity  resulting  from  it,  may  occur  in  women  who  have  previ- 
ously given  birth  to  several  children,  and  who  may  subsequently 
become  so  deformed  in  the  pelvis,  as  to  render  delivery  by  the 
natural  passage  absolutely  impossible. 

The  cause  of  the  deformity,  in  either  rickets  or  mollities  ossium, 
is  essentially  the  same;  thus,  the  sacrum  being  softened  by  either 
disease,  will  from  the  superincumbent  pressure,  be  forced  from  its 
natural  position,  occasioning  an  increase  or  decrease  of  the  pelvic 
diameters,  at  the  superior  strait,  inferior  strait  or  in  the  pelvic  cavity. 
Or  the  oblique  diameter  of  the  pelvis,  or  its  antero-posterior  diam- 
eter may  be  diminished,  in  consequence  of  the  acetabula  being 
driven  inward;  these  alterations  may  exist  singly,  or  may  be  vari- 
ously combined. 

In  cases  of  Mollities  ossium,  the  TREATMENT  will  be  similar 
to  that  named  for  rickets,  with  the  addition  of  the  internal  adminis- 


32 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


tration  of  the  officinal  compound  Syrup  of  Stillingia,  to  each  pint  of 
which,  half  an  ounce  of  Iodide  of  Potassium  must  be  added.  How- 
ever, the  disease  is  seldom  cured. 

Deformities  of  the  pelvis  may  arise  from  other  causes  than  those 
to  which  I  have  just  referred;  thus,  the  very  erroneous  practice  of 
forcing  children  to  walk,  by  means  of  go-carts,  baby-jumpers,  and 
the  like,  may  at  an  early  age  give  rise  to  malformations  which  will 
continue  irremediable  through  life.  When  children  are  allowed  to 
walk  voluntarily,  gradually  perfecting  this  exercise  as  their  locomo- 
tive organs  acquire  energy,  strength  and  development,  deformi- 
ties rarely  occur.  A  child  carried  constantly  on  one  arm,  may 
cause  a  malformation,  and  I  am  acquainted  with  a  lady,  who  has  a 
deformed  pelvis,  originating  from  carrying  her  mother's  children, 
during  her  girlhood,  constantly  resting  them  on  the  one  hip. 
Carrying  heavy  burdens  in  early  life,  or  remaining  too  long  in  one 
position,  before  the  bones  have  acquired  the  necessary  firmness, 
are  very  apt  to  cause  this  kind  of  malformation. 

An  old  unreduced  luxation  of  the  femoral  bones,  caries  of  the 
bones,  exostoses,  the  result  of  syphilitic  or  rheumatic  affections, 
imperfectly  consolidated  fractures,  and  pelvic  tumors  may  con- 
tribute to  deformity  of  the  pelvis,  or  occasion  a  diminution  in  its 
capacity.  Sometimes  it  is  impossible  to  determine  the  origin  of  the 
deformity. 

Pelvic  deformity  is  more  common  to  the  females  of  Europe  than 
to  those  of  this  country — which  is  probably  owing  to  the  fact,  that 
our  countrywomen  are  better  nourished,  take  more  healthful  exer- 
cise, and  are  not  exposed  to  the  many  causes,  common  to  Europe, 
which  contribute  to  destroy  health  among  the  working  and  indi- 
gent classes.  Many  of  the  cases  which  are  met  with  in  this  country 
are  among  females,  whose  early  life  was  passed  in  some  portion  of 
Europe.  But,  there  is  no  doubt,  that  as  our  population  increases, 
together  with  an  increase  of  poverty,  factory-working,  etc.,  these 
results  will  cease  to  be  uncommon  among  us. 

The  various  forms  given  to  the  pelvis  by  the  above  causes,  are 
very  numerous,  and  must  ever  vary,  according  to  the  multitudinous 
local  accidents,  severity  and  duration  of  the  causes,  etc.,  and  to  enter 
into  a  minute  description  of  them,  or  to  arrange  them  into  distinctive 
classes,  is  almost  impossible,  nor,  indeed,  is  such  an  attempt  abso- 
lutely necessary.  Some  of  the  more  common  deformities  have, 
however,  been  classified  by  authors  as  follows :  1st.  The  abnor- 


DEFORMITIES  OF  THE  PELVIS. 


33 


mally  large  pelvis,  or  where  there  is  an  excess  of  dimension ;  2d. 
The  dwarfish  pelvis,  or  where  there  is  a  diminution  of  dimension ; 
3rd.  The  unequally  contracted  pelvis;  and  4th.  The  obliquely  dis- 
torted pelvis. 

1st.  The  abnormally  large  pelvis  or  excess  of  the  dimensions  of  the 
pelvis.  This  can  not  properly  be  termed  a  deformity,  yet  its 
presence  may  give  rise  to  many  accidents,  which  it  is  the  duty  of 
the  accoucheur  to  prevent  or  relieve.  Females,  in  the  unimpreg- 
nated  state,  in  whom  this  condition  exists,  are  very  liable  to  various 
uterine  displacements,  which  often  prove  extremely  difficult  to  rem- 
edy. And  during  pregnancy,  from  the  absence  of  due  support  to 
the  uterus  above  the  superior  strait,  this  organ  readily  descends 
into  the  pelvic  cavity,  producing  a  sense  of  weight,  with  various 
painful  and  unpleasant  symptoms ;  as  painful  or  difficult  micturi- 
tion, constipation,  obstinate  tenesmus,  hemorrhoids,  pains,  cramps, 
etc.,  the  necessary  result  of  compression  of  the  bladder,  rectum,  and 
the  bloodvessels  and  nerves  which  line  the  pelvis,  by  the  enlarged 
and  prolapsed  uterus. 

Again,  during  parturition,  and  especially  if  the  female  should  exert 
herself  by  bearing  down  before  the  os  uteri  be  sufficiently  dilated, 
the  uterus  may  be  forced  through  the  inferior  strait ;  or,  dilatation 
being  perfected,  together  with  frequent  and  energetic  uterine  con- 
tractions, the  fetus,  from  the  want  of  proper  resistance,  may  pass 
easily  through  the  pelvic  straits  and  cavity,  and  suddenly  present 
itself  at  the  perineum,  which  has  not  yet  been  sufficiently  distended, 
and  lacerate  it.  Or,  should  the  perineum  yield  without  laceration, 
the  sudden  evacuation  of  the  uterus  renders  the  female  exceed- 
ingly liable  to  hemorrhage,  inversion,  or  other  accidents.  These 
inconveniences,  however,  may  be  readily  obviated  by  a  careful 
practitioner;  the  recumbent  position  during  the  first  months  of 
pregnancy  and  during  labor,  will  generally  overcome  them. 

2d  The  dwarfish  pelvis,  or  diminution  of  the  dimensions  of  the 
pelvis.  This  deformity,  although  not  very  common  to  this  country, 
is  occasionally  met  with.  The  pelvis  retains  the  proper  form  and 
dimensions  externally,  yet  its  internal  cavities  are  very  much 
diminished  in  extent,  varying  from  a  quarter  of  an  inch  to  an  inch, 
in  each  of  the  diameters.  This  kind  of  deformity  is  not  connected 
with  rickets  nor  malacosteon;  nor  can  it  be  attributed  to  arrest  of 
development,  as  the  pelvis  is  usually  well  formed,  and  bears  no 


34  AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 

resemblance  to  the  undeveloped  pelvis  of  the  child;  its  causes  are 
not  well  understood. 

The  difficulty  in  giving  birth  to  a  child,  depends  entirely  upon 
the  degree  of  deviation  of  the  pelvic  dimensions  from  the  standard 
size,  and  the  proportions  existing  between  the  diameters  of  the  fetal 
head  and  the  pelvis;  yet  a  pelvis  smaller  than  the  average  size,  may 
occasion  no  other  difficulty  than  a  tedious,  disagreeable,  painful, 
and  perhaps  exhausting  labor. 

The  diagnosis  of  this  deformity  is  always  difficult  to  correctly 
determine,  unless  we  have  had  its  existence  indicated  by  a  previous 
labor,  and  in  cases  where  we  suspect  its  presence  from  the  size  of 
the  patient,  a  certainty  may  be  acquired  by  an  examination.  All 
the  diameters  of  the  pelvis  are  equally  contracted  in  the  dwarfish 
pelvis,  hence  it  has  been  termed  "  the  equally  contracted  pelvis," 
and  as  no  favorable  changes  can  be  effected  in  consequence  of  the 
impossibility  of  bringing  the  long  diameter  of  the  head  to  corre- 
spond with  the  long  and  uncontracted  diameter  of  the  pelvis,  as  in 
the  unequally  contracted  pelvis,  very  great  obstacles  to  delivery  are 
presented,  and  most  labors  result  fatally  to  both  mother  and  child. 


3d.  The  unequally  contracted  -pelvis,  or  partial  deformities,  in 
which  there  is  a  great  alteration  or  disproportion  between  the  vari- 
ous parts,  so  that  during  labor  the  female  is  subject  to  much  suffer- 
ing, and  even  death,  and  the  practitioner  frequently  becomes 
embarrassed.  The  deformity  may  exist  in  the  greater  pelvis,  the^ 
lesser  pelvis,  the  superior  strait,  the  inferior  strait,  or  in  two  or  more 
of  these  united. 

The  most  usual  mal- 
formations in  the  great- 
er pelvis  are  an  exag- 
geration of  the  curva- 
ture of  the  lumbar 
column,  presenting  a 
deviation  or  projection 
of  its  anterior  surface; 
or  the  wings  of  the  ilia, 
or  the  iliac  fossae  may 
be  turned  too  much 
Elongation  of  the  Antero- Posterior  Diameter  of  outwardlv  These  de 
the  Superior  Strait.  »       ...  " 

tormities  do  not  mate- 
rially affect  either  pregnancy  or  parturition,  although  when  exces- 


DEFORMITIES  OF  THE  PELVIS. 


35 


sive,  they  undoubtedly  influence  the  presentations  of  the  fetus,  and 
sometimes  occasion  a  permanent  obliquity  of  the  uterus,  which 
may  prevent  the  natural  expulsion  of  the  child.    ( Figs.  8  and  9.) 

The  lesser  pelvis,  or  pelvic  cav-  Fig.  9. 

ity,  may  be  deformed  by  a  defi- 
ciency or  excess  of  one  or  more 
of  its  diameters,  and  which  must,  ] 
consequently,  influence  in  a  great- 
er or  less  degree,  the  diameters 
of  the  superior  and  inferior 
straits — more  frequently  those  of 
the  superior  strait.  Diminution  of  the  Antero-Posterior 

Theantero  posterior  diameter  of  £IAMETER  0F  THE  Superior  Strait,  and 
.       ,    .,  -i      n%    ,    i  Elongation  of  the  Transverse  Diameter. 

the  superior  strait  may  be  anected 

by  the  advancement  of  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum  toward  the 
center  of  the  strait,  in  which  case  we  usually  find  an  excessive 
curvature  of  the  sacrum,  which  is  sometimes  so  great,  that  its  apex 
looks  up  toward  the  pubic  arch,  interfering  with  the  anteroposte- 
rior diameter  of  the  inferior  strait;  or,  while  the  base  of  the  sacrum 
diminishes  the  antero-posterior  diameter  of  the  superior  strait,  in 
consequence  of  its  abnormal  projection,  its  apex  may  be  thrown 
backward,  and  thus  increase  the  same  diameter  of  the  inferior 
strait.  Sometimes  the  sacrum  may  be  unchanged,  but  the  pubes 
will  be  found  retreating  toward  the  sacrum,  diminishing  the  antero- 
posterior diameter  of  the  brim ;  at  other  times,  both  the  change 
in  the  sacrum  and  pubes  may  exist  simultaneously. 

The  transverse  diameter  of  the  superior  strait  may  be  diminished 
in  consequence  of  one  side  of  the  pelvis  being  much  narrowed — or 
the  horizontal  rami  of  the  pubes  may  approximate  toward  each 
other,  becoming  nearly  parallel,  and  with  this  there  may  likewise 
exist  an  approach  of  the  iliac  bones.  The  forward  projection  of 
the  pubes  caused  by  this  deformity,  increases  the  antero-posterior 
diameter  of  the  brim.  A  diminution  of  the  transverse  diameter  of 
the  brim,  is  seldom  accompanied  by  an  increase  in  that  of  the  infe- 
rior strait;  although  it  may  be  present  where  the  contraction  is 
the  result  of  an  upward  and  backward  dislocation  of  the  femur, 
drawing  the  ischiatic  tuberosities  and  pubic  rami  more  distantly 
.  apart.  The  transverse  diameters  of  both  straits  may  be  lessened 
by  improper  pressure  upon  the  pelvis  at  a  time  when,  in  conse- 
quence of  disease,  the  bones  are  softened. 

The  oblique  diameter  of  the  superior  strait  may  be  decreased  by 


36 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


one  side  of  the  pubes  projecting  inwardly,  while  the  other  projects 
outwardly,  or  the  iliac  bones  may  turn  inwardly.  If  in  the  first 
deformity,  the  long  diameter  of  the  fetal  head  presents  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  great  oblique  diameter  of  the  brim,  and  the  transverse 
occupies  the  diminished  diameter,  labor  may  terminate  safely  with- 
out artificial  assistance. 

The  superior  strait  may  not  be  at  all  changed,  while  the  inferior 
strait  is  much  diminished ;  thus,  the  antero-posterior  diameter  of 
the  inferior  strait  may  be  lessened  by  the  apex  of  the  sacrum  turn- 
ing within  and  upward  toward  the  pubic  arch ;  or  the  coccyx  may 
project  forward  too  much. 

The  transverse  diameter  of  the  inferior  strait  may  be  contracted 
in  consequence  of  the  approach  of  the  ischiatic  tuberosities  toward 
each  other,  as  well  as  of  the  sides  of  the  pubic  arch,  which  will  render 
it  absolutely  impossible  for  the  head  of  the  child  to  pass,  or  even 
the  hand  of  the  accoucheur.  This  deformity  is  the  most  to  be 
dreaded ;  the  head  readily  passes  through  the  brim  and  pelvic 
cavity,  and  becomes  arrested  only  at  the  outlet,  and  the  practi- 
tioner, after  delaying  for  a  length  of  time,  in  hope  of  its  expulsion, 
is  finally  obliged  to  employ  the  forceps  or  perforator. 

The  oblique  diameters  of  the  inferior  strait  may  be  changed  by 
the  maldirection  of  the  ischio-pubic  branches. 

These  malconformations  of  the  two  straits  may  exist  singly,  and 
sometimes  in  combination,  but  in  opposite  directions ;  thus,  if  one 
strait  be  contracted,  the  other  will  be  enlarged.  The  consequences 
which  must  arise  from  these  various  changes,  will  be  evident  to 
the  student  who  compares  the  diameters  of  the  child's  head  with 
those  of  the  bony  passages  through  which  it  must  pass. 

The  pelvic  cavity  may  be  deformed,  1st,  by  a  turning  backward 
of  the  pubes;  2d,  by  the  abnormal  length  of  the  symphysis  pubis, 
which  retards  delivery  by  preventing  the  head  from  engaging  in 
the  arch  of  the  pubes ;  3d,  by  the  too  great  or  small  curvature  of 
the  sacrum;  4th,  by  exostosis,  and  fibro-cartilaginous  morbid  pro- 
ductions. Various  other  forms,  than  those  referred  to,  may  be 
assumed  by  the  pelvis,  which,  however,  can  not  be  satisfactorily 
classified,  as  they  must  ever  vary,  according  to  circumstances. 

4th.  The  obliquely  distorted  pelvis.  (Fig.  10.)  This  deformity  is 
usually  dependent  upon  an  arrest  of  development  of  one  or  the 
other  side  of  the  sacrum ;  more  generally  the  right  side,  and  which 
occasionally  extends  to,  and  includes  the  ilium.  N'segele'  was 
the  first  writer  who  seems  to  have  noticed  this  deformity,  and  of 


DEFORMITIES  OF  THE  PELVIS. 


37 


whose  remarks  M.  Cazeaux  Fig.  10. 

has  given  us  the  following  in 
his  work  on  Midwifery,  trans- 
lated edition,  p.  434  : 

"  The  peculiar  characteris- 
tics of  these  deformed  pelves 
are  as  follows — 

"  1st.  Complete  anchylosis 
of  one  of  the  sacro-iliac  sym- 
physes, or  partial  fusion  of 
the  sacrum  and  one  of  the 
iliac  bones. 

"  2d.  Arrest  of  development,  Obliquely  Distorted  Pelvis, 

Or   defective    development  Of     *D  wn'ck  t'le  anter°-P0Steri°r  diameter  traverses  from 
*■  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum  to  the  left  acetabulum  ;  the 

the  lateral  half  of  the  Sacrum,  left  oblique  diameter  is  also  lessened,  while  the  right  is 

and  defect  in  the  amplitude  normal" 

of  the  anterior  sacral  foramina  of  the  anchylosed  portion. 

"3d.  On  the  same  side,  diminished  length  of  the  ilium,  with  dimi- 
nution in  the  extent  of  the  sciatic  notches  of  this  bone ;  that  is  to 
say,  the  distance  from  the  anterior-superior  spinal  process  of 
the  ilium,  to  its  posterior-superior  spinous  process,  as  also  the 
length  of  a  line  drawn  from  a  point  at  the  pelvic  inlet,  cor- 
responding with  the  sacro-iliac  junction,  if  it  existed,  along  the 
linea  innominata,  and  the  linea  ilio-pectinea  to  the  symphysis 
pubis,  are  shorter  than  the  (same  distances)  on  the  other  side.  But 
farther  upon  the  anchylosed  bone,  the  part  corresponding  with 
the  articular  surface,  which  is  continuous  without  interruption, 
with  the  sacrum,  is  not  so  high,  and  descends  to  a  shorter  distance 
than  it  does  on  the  opposite  side,  and  than  it  would  do  in  a  bone 
normally  formed;  or  to  express  myself  more  clearly,  if  on  the 
anchylosed  side  we  suppose  the  ilium  and  sacrum  separated,  or 
reunited  only  by  the  interposition  of  a  fibro-cartilaginous  disk, 
such  as  exists  in  the  normal  joint,  the  articular  surface  or  the 
reunion  of  the  two  bones  would  be  found  less  long,  and  would 
descend  less  low  than  it  would  on  the  non-anchylosed  side,  or  upon 
the  pelvis  normally  constituted. 

"4th.  The  sacrum  seems  to  be  pushed  toward  the  anchylosed 
side,  and  it  is  toward  that  side  that  its  anterior  face  is  more  or 
less  turned,  while  the  symphysis  pubis  is  pressed  toward  the  oppo- 
site side,  a  disposition  which  prevents  the  symphysis  pubis  from 


38 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


being  directly  opposite  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum,  and  gives  it 
an  oblique  direction. 

"5th.  On  the  anchylosed  side,  as  much  of  the  internal  surface  of 
the  ilium  as  concurs  to  the  formation  of  the  pelvic  excavation  is 
flattened,  and  where  considerable  vitiation  exists,  it  is  almost 
entirely  plane,  so  that  a  line  drawn  from  the  middle  or  even  from 
the  posterior  end  of  the  linea  innominata,  along  the  body  and  the 
transverse  branches  of  the  pubis  to  its  symphysis,  will  be  nearly 
straight.  "We  have  never  seen  at  the  lateral  half  of  the  anterior 
wall  of  the  pelvis,  of  which  we  now  speak,  any  inclination  inward, 
nor  have  we  ever  especially  noticed  that  sort  of  fracture  of  the 
horizontal  branch  of  the  pubis,  which  is  observed  in  pelves  deformed 
from  the  effects  of  malacosteon  in  adults. 

"  6th.  The  other  lateral  half  of  the  pelvis,  that  is  to  say,  the  one 
in  which  there  exists  a  sacro-iliac  synchondrosis,  also  differs  from 
the  normal  condition.  At  first  sight,  in  examining  the  pelvis 
under  consideration,  and  especially  where  the  obliquity  is  consider- 
able, it  is  easy  to  induce  oneself  to  believe  in  the  normal  conform- 
ation of  the  non-anchylosed  half;  but  this  opinion  is  not  correct; 
thus,  let  us  suppose  two  pelves  equally  contracted,  with  this  differ- 
ence only,  that  in  one  the  left  sacro-iliac  symphysis  is  anchylosed, 
in  the  other,  the  anchylosis  is  on  the  right  side;  let  a  section  of 
each  be  made  so  as  to  pass  through  the  middle  of  the  sacrum  and 
the  symphysis  pubis — if  now  we  undertake  to  fit  the  right  half  of 
the  first  pelvis  to  the  left  half  of  the  second,  so  that  the  cut  surfaces 
shall  cover  each  other,  we  will  discover  that  the  pubic  bones  are 
separated  by  a  distance  of  from  eight  to  twelve  lines.  Thus  the 
lateral  half  of  the  pelvis,  which  is  free  from  anchylosis,  participates 
not  only  in  the  abnormal  situation  and  direction  of  the  bones,  but 
also  in  their  irregular  form,  in  such  a  way  that  in  measuring  this 
half,  a  line  drawn  from  the  center  of  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum, 
along  the  linea  innominata,  and  pectinea,  to  the  symphysis  pubis, 
would  be  at  its  posterior  half  more  curved,  and  at  its  anterior  half 
less  curved  than  in  a  pelvis  well  formed. 

"  7th.  It  follows  from  this,  that  the  pelvis  is  obliquely  contracted, 
that  is  to  say,  in  a  direction  which  would  intersect  a  line  passing  from 
the  anchylosed  joint  to  the  cotyloid  cavity  of  the  opposite  side, 
while  the  extent  of  the  last-mentioned  line  is  not  diminished  but 
may  be  increased  where  the  obliquity  is  very  marked.  In  conse- 
quence of  this,  the  shape  of  the  superior  strait  (that  is  to  say,  an 
imaginary  surface  passing  along  the  linea  innominata  and  the 


DEFORMITIES  OF  THE  PELVIS. 


39 


linea  pectinea  over  the  sacrum),  and  the  shape  of  the  middle  of 
the  excavation  (situated  midway  between  the  superior  and  inferior 
strait,  called  the  apertura  pelvis  media),  would  both  resemble,  prop- 
erly speaking,  an  oblique  oval  when  examined  in  front — the  trans- 
verse or  small  diameter  of  which  would  be  represented  by  the  con- 
tracted oblique  diameter  of  the  pelvis,  while  its  great  or  longitudinal 
diameter  would  correspond  to  the  other  oblique  diameter.  On  this 
account  we  may,  as  far  as  the  form  is  concerned,  term  this  variety 
of  pelvic  deformity  the  obliquely  oval  pelvis. 

"  That  the  distance  from  the  sacral  promontory  to  the  point 
corresponding  to  one  or  the  other  cotyloid  cavity  (the  distance 
sacro-cotyloid),  as  well  as  the  distance  from  the  obtuse  point  of  the 
sacrum  to  the  spine  of  the  ischium  on  either  side,  is  less  on  the 
side  where  the  anchylosis  exists. 

"  The  distance  from  the  tuberosity  of  the  ischium  on  the  side  of  the 
anchylosis  to  the  posterior-superior  spinous  process  of  the  ilium  of 
the  opposite  side,  as  well  as  the  distance  between  the  spinous  process 
of  the  last  lumbar  vertebra,  and  the  anterior-superior  spinous 
process  of  the  ilium  on  the  side  of  the  anchylosis,  are  smaller  than 
the  same  measurements  on  the  opposite  side. 

"  The  distance  from  the  inferior  edge  of  the  symphysis  pubis  to 
the  posterior  and  superior  spinous  process  of  the  ilium,  when  the 
anchylosis  exists  is  greater  than  that  extending  from  the  same  point 
of  the  symphysis  pubis  to  the  posterior-superior  spinous  process,  of 
the  opposite  side. 

"The  walls  of  the  pelvic  excavation  converge,  in  a  certain 
oblique  manner,  from  above  downward,  and  the  pubic  arch  is  more 
or  less  contracted,  so  as  to  give  it  a  resemblance  to  the  male  pelvis. 
These  two  conditions,  as  well  as  the  contraction  of  the  sciatic  notch, 
the  diminution  of  the  distance  existing  between  the  spines  of  the 
ischium,  and  the  one-sided  and  defective  development  of  the  sacrum, 
bear  a  direct  proportion  with  the  degree  of  obliquity. 

"  Finally,  on  the  flattened  side,  the  cotyloid  cavity  is  placed  more 
directly  in  front  than  is  observable  in  the  normally-formed  pelvis, 
while  on  the  opposite  side,  it  looks  almost  directly  outward,  in  such 
a  way,  that  when  examining  the  pelvis  in  front,  the  eye  rests  directly 
upon  the  cotyloid  cavity  of  the  flattened  side,  while  the  edge  of 
the  one,  on  the  other  side,  can  only  be  seen,  or  at.  least,  very  little 
of  its  cavity. 

"  In  order  to  give  to  those  who  never  have  seen  a  pelvis  of  this 
kind,  as  accurate  an  idea  as  possible,  we  will  remark  that  when 


40 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


first  seen,  they  give  us  the  impression  that  the  deformity  has  been 
occasioned  b}r  a  pressure  acting  from  above  downward,  and  from 
without  to  within,  in  an  oblique  direction  upon  one  of  the  lateral 
halves  of  the  anterior  pelvic  walls,  and  upon  one  of  the  cotyloid 
cavities,  while,  at  the  same  time,  the  other  half  seems  to  have  been 
compressed  on  its  posterior  portion  from  without  inward. 

"  Another  peculiarity  of  this  variety  of  deformed  pelvis  is,  that 
they  differ  from  each  other  only  in  the  degree  of  their  obliquity, 
and  at  the  point  where  the  sacrum  is  soldered  to  the  ilium,  while 
in  every  other  respect  (that  is  to  say,  in  reference  to  the  principal 
peculiarities  of  the  deformity),  they  resemble  each  other  as  much 
as  two  eggs.  It  is  on  this  point  that  a  skillful  person,  not  knowing 
this  peculiarity,  would  be  disposed  to  take  two  different  specimens, 
presented  to  his  inspection,  for  the  same,  and  it  would  be  difficult 
to  convince  him  of  his  error. 

"  The  condition  of  the  bones  of  the  pelvis  (exclusive  of  the  varia- 
tions already  mentioned),  as  it  regards  their  strength,  their  volume, 
their  texture,  their  color,  etc.,  is  exactly  similar  to  that  of  healthy 
bones,  such  as  are  observed  in  young  persons  exempt  from  all  deform- 
ity. It  is  for  this  reason  that  we  find  on  these  bones  none  of  the  signs} 
either  as  it  regards  form,  etc.,  which  are  met  with,  as  the  consequence 
of  rickets  or  malacosteon  of  adults.  If  we  divest  our  mind  of  the 
existing  deformities,  the  pelvis  which  we  have  seen,  would  seem  to 
resemble,  in  general,  the  healthy  pelvis.  The  majority  of  them 
belong  to  the  medium-sized  pelvis,  while  the  others  are  either  under 
or  over  the  average  size.  In  no  case  that  we  have  specially  noticed, 
have  we  discovered  the  least  sign  of  the  existence  of  rickets;  in 
none  have  there  appeared  any  of  the  phenomena,  or  accidents,  or 
morbid  modifications,  which  usually  precede  or  follow  the  English 
disease,  or  the  mollities  ossium  after  puberty.  Nowhere  have  we 
been  able  to  establish  the  injurious  effects  of  external  causes,  such 
as  falls,  blows,  etc.,  and  never  has  there  existed  any  antecedent  pain. 
It  has  not  been  proved,  in  any  of  the  cases  which  we  have  specially 
examined,  that  there  existed  any  lameness.  In  one  case  only,  we 
thought  in  seeing  the  person  walk,  we  observed  a  slight  limp, 
but  other  connoisseurs  present  at  the  examination,  did  not 
observe  it,  and  the  parents,  and  all  the  family  of  the  person 
in  question,  assured  us  positively,  that  they  had  never  remarked 
any  lameness. 

In  the  pelvis  of  this  kind,  with  the  lumbar  vertebrae  attached, 
the  vertebral  column  was  strait  in  the  lumbar  region ;  in  other 


MALCONFORMATION  OF  THE  PELVIS. 


41 


cases,  it  inclined  to  the  side  exempt  from  anchylosis.  In  all  the 
pelves  of  our  collection,  provided  with  lumbar  vertebrre,  the  anterior 
face  of  the  bodies  of  the  vertebrae  was  more  or  less  turned  toward 
the  anchylosed  side." 

The  anchylosis  of  the  sacro-iliac  symphysis,  above-named,  as  a 
peculiarity  of  this  deformity,  is  usually  so  perfect,  that  the  articula- 
tion can  not  be  discovered  ;  and  the  two  bones  appear  as  one,  with- 
out any  perceptible  line  of  demarkation  between  them. 


CHAPTER  V. 

INDICATIONS  OF  MALCONFORMATION  OF  THE  PELVIS. 

Undoubtedly  the  greatest  earthly  happiness  consists  in  a  domes- 
tic life,  where  harmony  and  co-operation  can  be  maintained  ;  and 
there  is  nothing  so  truly  calculated  to  embitter  it,  and  render  it  a 
source  of  constant  wretchedness  to  husband,  wife,  and  relatives,  as 
a  knowledge  of  the  existeuce  of  pelvic  malconformation  in  the  wife, 
rendering  her  incapable  of  giving  birth  to  a  full-grown  fetus  ;  and 
to  determine  such  conformation  and  capability,  in  the  otherwise 
marriageable  female,  physicans  are  often  consulted.  It  is,  there- 
fore, highly  desirable  that  every  practitioner  should  be  thoroughly 
acquainted  with  all  the  symptoms  and  indications  necessary  to  deter- 
mine the  presence  as  well  as  the  extent  of  a  pelvic  deformity — for 
should  he  decide  incorrectly,  from  lack  of  proper  information, 
and  thus  cause  the  parties  to  engage  in  a  contract  for  life,  the 
responsibility  of  the  death  of  the  female,  accruing  therefrom,  would 
rest  solely  upon  him.  Or,  as  is  sometimes  the  case,  the  pregnant 
woman  may  require  his  knowledge  to  correctly  ascertain  the  extent 
of  malformation,  that  a  course  may  be  pursued  to  preserve  both  the 
parent  and  child,  if  possible — at  all  events  the  mother — also,  whether 
there  would  be  safety  in  allowing  gestation  to  continue  its  full  term, 
or  in  the  induction  of  premature  delivery. 

"Various  causes  may  give  rise  to  a  suspicion  of  pelvic  deformity, 
as  the  pre-existence  of  rickets,  fractures,  unusual  shortness  of  the 
inferior  extremities,  or  an  inequality  in  their  length,  as  well  as  an 
inequality  in  the  hight  of  the  hips,  etc.;  a  short  female  with  long 
arms,  when  compared  with  the  rest  of  the  body,  projecting  chin, 


4 


42 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


and  short,  crooked  legs,  has  also  been  named  among  those  disposed 
to  pelvic  malformation. 

In  the  investigation  of  this  matter,  the  physician  should  make 
himself  as  thoroughly  acquainted  as  possible  with  the  previous  his- 
tory of  the  patient,  even  from  her  infancy ;  the  presence  of  scrofulous 
symptoms,  or  rickets,  or  any  lameness  or  difficulty  in  walking  at 
any  antecedent  period,  must  be  carefully  inquired  into  ;  and  if 
there  should  be  found  any  spinal  curvature,  or  shortening  or  incur- 
vation of  the  inferior  extremities,  the  age  at  which  these  changes 
occurred  should  be  noticed ;  though  it  must  be  remembered,  that 
pelvic  deformity  is  by  no  means  a  constant  accompaniment  of  either 
of  these  last  named  conditions.  In  sixty-nine  cases  of  spinal  deform- 
ity, reported  by  M.  Bouvier,  there  were  but  twelve  cases  where 
pelvic  deformity  was  present.  Should  there  be  present  an  inequality 
in  the  length  of  the  inferior  extremities,  it  must  be  ascertained 
whether  this  arises  from  dislocations,  or  improperly  united  fractures 
independent  of  rickets,  or  whether  it  be  owing  to  rickets,  or  molli- 
ties  ossium. 

The  above  indications,  however,  though  they  may  occasion  a  sus- 
picion of  some  existing  deformity,  are,  of  themselves,  insufficient  to 
give  a  precise  idea  of  its  extent  or  character ;  yet  when  they  are 
present,  they  afford  competent  grounds  for  further  and  more  accu- 
rate examination.  For  this  purpose  there  are  various  methods  rec- 
ognized; as  the  measurement  of  the  pelvis  by  instruments  designed 
therefor,  termed  callipers,  or  'pelvimetry;  or  by  the  employment  of 
the  hand.  The  first  is  termed  instrumental  pelvimetry,  the  latter, 
manual  pelvimetry ;  and  by  the  term  pelvimetry  is  understood,  a 
process  having  for  its  aim  the  measurement  of  the  various  diam- 
eters and  extent  of  the  pelvis. 

The  principal  object  for  which  pelvimeters  have  been  used,  is  to 
ascertain  the  capacity  of  the  superior  strait,  which  is  the  fetal 
entrance  to  the  pelvis,  and  more  particularly,  the  extent  of  its  antero- 
posterior diameter,  though  the  dimensions  of  other  parts  may 
likewise  be  determined  by  some  of  them.  The  pelvimeters  most 
usually  employed,  are  Coutouly's,  Stark's,  Baudelocque's,  Mad. 
Boivin's,  Simeon's,  and  Stein's;  some  of  which  are  for  external  pel- 
vic measurement,  and  the  others  for  internal. 

Baudelocque's  pelvimeter  is  for  external  examination,  and  is 
most  commonly  preferred  to  any  others  yet  invented  for  that  pur- 
pose. It  {Fig.  11)  consists  of  two  movable  metallic  branches  or 
arms,  curved  externally  in  a  semicircular  form,  and  of  sufficient 


MALCONFORMATION  OF  THE  PELVIS. 


43 


concavity  to  embrace  the  hips,  or  antero-posterior  diameter  of  the 
pelvis.  One  extremity  of  these  arms  is  straightened  for  the  dis- 
tance of  about  five  inches,  and,  at  its  superior  portion,  is  attached 
to  its  fellow  by  a  hinge,  while  the 
other,  or  free  extremity,  terminates 
in  a  knob,  or  button.  At  the  infe- 
rior portion  of  the  straightened  arms 
of  the  compass,  commences  its  curva- 
ture, and  at  this  point  a  graduated 
scale  is  attached,  which  moves  in  a 
groove,  and  indicates  the  degree  of 
separation  of  the  free  extremities. 
The  instrument  should  always  be 
applied  to  the  naked  body.  In  an 
examination,  one  of  the  knobs  must 
be  placed  on  the  first  spinous  process 
of  the  sacrum,  which  will  be  found 
a  short  distance  below  the  hollow 
Of  the  loins,  and  the  Other  must  be  Baudelocque's  Pelvimeter. 
placed  on  the  symphysis  pubis,  or  in  the  separation  of  the  labia 
majora  at  the  most  elevated  point  of  the  anterior  commissure  of 
the  vulva;  and  in  effecting  this,  the  skin  must  be  carefully  drawn 
upward,  so  as  to  reach,  as  nearly  as  possible,  the  upper  part  of  the 
symphysis  pubis,  or  else  an  error  of  several  lines  may  be  made. 
This  position  of  the  instrument  indicates  the  distance  from  the 
posterior  edge  of  the  spinous  process  of  the  sacrum  to  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  symphysis  pubis,  which,  in  a  well-formed  pelvis, 
will  be  seven  inches.  But,  in  order  to  determine  the  precise  extent 
of  the  antero-posterior  diameter  of  the  superior  strait,  the  thick- 
ness of  the  sacrum,  two  and  a  half  inches,  as  well  as  that  of  the 
symphysis  pubis,  half  an  inch,  must  be  subtracted  from  the  external 
measurement,  seven  inches,  and  which  will  give  four  inches  as  the 
length  of  the  diameter  sought. 

From  the  fact,  however,  that  the  knob  of  the  posterior  extremity 
can  not  always  be  correctly  placed  upon  the  first  spinous  process 
of  the  sacrum,  and  that  there  is  more  or  less  variation  in  the  thick- 
ness of  the  soft  parts  over  which  the  instrument  is  to  be  applied } 
as  well  as  of  the  bones,  and  especially  in  the  latter  cases,  where 
there  has  been  an  arrest  of  development,  the  measurement  of  the 
antero-posterior  diameter  of  the  superior  strait,  obtained  by  Baud- 
elocque's pelvimeter,  can  not  be  depended  upon  as  being  definitely 


44 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


certain ;  neither  can  the  instrument  be  rendered  useful  in  the  detec- 
tion of  other  varieties  of  malformation,  whether  dependent  on 
exostosis,  projection  of  the  sacral  promontory,  or  other  causes. 
And  although  its  use  is  recommended  in  cases  where  minute  accu- 
racy is  not  required,  and  in  those  unmarried  females  in  relation  to 
whose  pelvic  dimensions  the  physician  is  consulted,  in  each  of 
which  instances  its  employment  may  aid  us  in  our  diagnosis;  yet 
a  reliance  solely  upon  its  indications  is,  under  all  circumstances, 
exceedingly  imprudent  and  hazardous. 

These  objections  to  Baudelocque's  pelvimeter,  occasioned  the  inven- 
tion of  Coutouly's  pelvimeter,  which,  unlike  the  former, is  designed  for 
the  internal  measurement  of  the  pelvis.  It  is  composed  of  two 
straight  steel  arms,  parallel  with  each  other,  and  which  slide  with 
equal  facility7,  the  one  upon  the  other ;  these  terminate  in  two  raised 
extremities,  and  when  introduced  into  the  vagina,  one  of  the  extrem- 
ities is  applied  against  the  symphysis  pubis,  and  the  other  against  the 
promontory  of  the  sacrum;  the  application  of  which,  however,  is 
exceedingly  difficult  to  effect  with  accuracy.  To  the  horizontal  branch 
is  attached  a  scale,  which  indicates  the  exact  amount  of  separation  of 
the  two  extremities.  The  introduction  of  this  instrument  is  difficult, 
always  attended  with  more  or  less  pain,  and  rather  disgusting  to  female 
delicacy;  all  of  which  render  its  employment  very  objectionable. 

The  pelvimeter  of  Coutouly  has  undergone  several  modifications, 
though  the  same  objections  still  remain.   The  improvement  of  this 
instrument,  by  Prof.  M.  Van  Huevel,  at  Brussels,  is  considered  supe- 
rior to  any  other.  The  following  description  of  it  is  given  by  Tucker : 
Fig.  12.  "This  instrument  is  composed  of  two 

metallic  rods,  a  a  and  b  b,  (Fig.  12),  united 
by  means  of  a  joint,  so  arranged  as  to  allow 
the  extension  of  the  rods  at  pleasure,  at  the 
same  time  that  this  joint  may  be  tightened 
by  means  of  a  nut-screw.  The  rod  a  a, 
intended  to  be  introduced  into  the  vagina, 
is  curved  anteriorly,  and  flattened  at  its 
extremity  in  the  form  of  a  spatula;  the 
other  rod,  b  b,  is  not  so  long,  and  is  tra- 
versed at  one  extremity  by  a  rod,  c,  mova- 
ble backward  or  forward,  by  means  of  a 
screw.    In  applying  this  instrument,  the 

female  is  placed  upon  her  back,  with  the 
VAN  Hu«v«'8  Pelvimeter.    legg  and  thigh8  we]]  flexed>  geparated 


MALCONFORMATION  OF  THE  PELVIS. 


45 


as  widely  as  possible.  The  point  on  the  skin  corresponding  to  the 
upper  edge  of  the  symphysis  pubis,  should  be  marked  with  a  dot 
of  ink ;  at  the  same  time,  a  similar  mark  may  be  made  to  desig- 
nate the  position  of  the  ilio-peetineal  eminence,  for  the  purpose  of 
measuring  the  oblique,  as  well  as  the  antero-posterior  diameter  of 
the  superior  strait.  This  being  done,  one  or  two  fingers  should  be 
introduced  into  the  vagina,  and  placed  against  the  sacral  promon- 
tory; when  this  has  been  found,  the  internal  rod,  a  a,  is  to  be 
inserted  into  the  vagina,  and  carried  along  the  fingers  to  the  pro- 
montory of  the  sacrum,  against  which  the  broad  extremity  of  the 
rod  is  to  be  placed.  In  this  position  it  may  be  firmly  held  by  hook- 
ing the  thumb  of  the  hand  introduced  into 
the  vagina,  over  the  hook  attached  to  the 
rod  a  a.  When  this  rod  has  been  accu- 
rate^ placed,  the  button  extremity  of  the 
rod  c,  should  be  fixed  upon  the  dot  of  ink, 
indicating  the  superior  edge  of  the  sym- 
physis pubis.  When  the  point  of  union 
between  the  two  rods  has  been  made 
firm,  by  tightly  screwing  the  nut,  the 
instrument  may  be  withdrawn,  and  the 
distance  from  the  extremity  of  the  rod  c 
to  that  of  a  a,  may  be  ascertained.  But 
in  order  to  obtain  the  length  of  the  sacro- 
pubic  diameter,  we  must  subtract  the 
thickness  of  the  pubis,  and  to  do  this,  it 
must  be  measured  by  re-introducing  the 
instrument,  as  is  seen  in  Fig.  13.  The 
distance  first  ascertained,  minus  the  thick-  Van  Hueyel's  Pelvimeter. 
ness  of  the  pubis,  will  give  us  the  exact  length  of  the  antero- 
posterior diameter  of  the  pelvic  brim. 

"  The  length  of  the  oblique  diameter  may  be  ascertained  in  a 
similar  manner.  In  this  case,  the  extremity  of  the  rod  a  a,  must 
be  placed  against  the  sacro-iliac  junction,  while  that  of  the  rod  c 
will  rest  on  a  point  a  little  external  to  the  iliac  artery.  If  the 
sacro-iliac  junction  can  not  be  reached,  we  may  measure,  instead 
of  the  oblique  diameter,  the  distance  sacro-cotyloid,  which  will 
give  us  every  measurement  of  importance,  since,  where  the 
oblique  diameter  is  contracted,  it  is  due  (except  in  some  cases  of 
exostosis),  not  to  compression  inward  of  the  sacro-iliac  joint,  but 
to  that  of  the  sacral  promontory  or  the  cotyloid  cavity. 


46 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


"  This  instrument  may  be  employed  also  in  measuring  the  pelvis 
externally,  but  its  application  in  this  case  is  too  simple  to  require 
farther  explanation." 

The  other  pelvimeters,  by  Stein,  Simeon,  and  Mad.  Boivin,  are 
somewhat  similar  in  construction  to  those  just  named,  and  are  lia- 
ble to  the  same  objections.  The  pelvimeter  of  Stark,  is  rather 
simple  in  its  formation,  but  is  decidedly  objectionable,  on  account 
of  its  application  requiring  the  introduction  of  the  whole  hand 
within  the  vagina,  which  would  be  exceedingly  improper  in  an 
unmarried  female;  beside  which,  in  a  small  or  deformed  pelvis, 
much  pain  and  difficulty  must  necessarily  attend  its  use. 

All  artificial  pelvimeters  are  liable  to  more  or  less  inaccuracy, 
and  in  some  instances  are  of  no  use  at  all ;  still  we  should  not  omit 
their  employment  in  those  cases  which  come  before  us  for  examina- 
tion, as  they  will  usually  afford  some  aid  toward  forming  a  correct 
diagnosis.  The  hand,  and,  under  certain  circumstances,  the  index 
finger  of  the  accoucheur,  when  skillfully  introduced  into  the  vagina, 
is  undoubtedly  the  most  certain  and  accurate  pelvimeter  we  have, 
and  can  be  employed  with  all  females,  whether  married  or  not.  I 
am  aware  that  writers  generally  oppose  the  use  of  the  finger  in  the 
examination  of  the  unmarried,  and  would  impress  it  upon  all 
practitioners  as  a  correct  rule  by  which  to  be  governed,  more 
especially  in  this  country,  where  pelvic  deformities  are  rarely  to  be 
met  with ;  but  when  the  female  has  arrived  at  the  marriageable 
period,  and  is  about  to  enter  into  wedlock,  yet  doubts  are  enter- 
tained as  to  the  perfect  formation  of  the  pelvis,  and  the  other 
indications  lead  us  strongly  to  suspect  some  defection,  we  should 
not  hesitate  a  moment  in  performing  a  manual  exploration,  consid- 
ering the  future  health,  happiness  and  life  of  the  individual  of  too 
much  importance  to  herself,  her  friends  and  society,  to  be  trifled 
away  by  an  unwise  regard  to  customs  or  opinions,  which  are 
only  strictly  applicable  to  the  healthy,  and  those  of  perfect  con- 
formation. 

In  the  manual  examination,  it  is  preferable  to  have  the  female 
standing  erect,  with  her  shoulders  against  the  wall ;  the  index 
finger,  having  been  previously  oiled,  should  then  be  carefully  intro- 
duced into  the  vagina,  with  the  end  of  the  finger  pointing  upward 
and  backward,  in  the  direction  of  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum. 
If,  when  the  radial  portion  of  the  finger  has  reached  the  lower 
edge  of  the  symphysis  pubis,  the  sacral  promontory  can  not  be  felt, 
we  may  safely  determine  that  this  diameter  of  the  superior  strait, 


MALCONPORMATION  OF  THE  PELVIS. 


47 


the  anteroposterior,  is  not  deformed;  but  if  the  sacral  promontory 
can  be  felt,  a  mark  should  be  made  upon  the  finger,  at  its  point  of 
contact  with  the  symphysis  pubis,  and  then  withdrawing  it,  the 
distance  between  the  mark  and  extremity  of  the  finger  will  give  us 
the  exact  measurement  of  this  diameter,  if  we  deduct  from  it  six 
lines,  for  the  thickness  of  the  symphysis  pubis,  and  two  or  three 
lines  for  the  obliquity  of  the  measurement. 

But  this  is  only  useful  where  the  pelvis  is  much  distorted,  or 
where  the  antero-posterior  diameter  of  the  brim  is  less  than  three 
inches.  Other  methods  have  been  advised,  where  greater  accu- 
racy is  required,  such  as  the  introduction  of  the  whole  left  hand 
within  the  vagina,  to  such  a  distance  that  the  external  edge  of  the 
little  finger  may  be  placed  against  the  inner  surface  of  the  sym- 
physis pubis,  and  the  first  finger  against  the 
promontory  of  the  sacrum.  As  the  hand 
must  be  opened,  after  having  entered  within 
the  vagina,  the  practitioner  can  ascertain  both 
the  antero-posterior  and  transverse  diame- 
ters, by  knowing  whether  the  whole  width 


Fig.  14. 


Manual  Pelvimetry. 


of  the  digital  extremities  of  the  hand  can  be 
introduced  into  the  space  under  investiga- 
tion— whether  he  must  spread  his  fingers  to 
touch  the  extreme  limits  of  the  diameters — 
or,  whether  he  can  only  introduce  two  or 
three  fingers.  In  the  first  instance,  the  diam- 
eters will  be  equal  to  the  width  of  the  digital 
extremities  of  the  hand;  in  the  second,  they 
will  be  more  than  three  inches,  and  perhaps 
four;  and  in  the  latter,  the  measurement  will 
be  from  one  and  a-half  to  three  inches,  according  to  the  measure 
of  the  fingers  introduced.    {Fig.  14.) 

The  distances  between  the  ischiatic  tuberosities  can  be  ascer- 
tained by  moving  the  finger  from  side  to  side,  or  by  means  or  a 
pair  of  compasses  applied  externally.  The  finger  can  likewise 
measure  the  antero-posterior  diameter  of  the  inferior  strait,  by 
applying  its  radial  portion  to  the  symphysis  pubis,  with  the  extrem- 
ity pointing  toward  the  apex  of  the  coccyx.  The  transverse  and 
oblique  diameters  of  the  superior  strait  may  also  be  ascertained, 
sufficiently  accurate  for  all  practical  purposes,  by  carefully  exam- 
ining the  circumference  of  the  brim  with  the  finger,  in  cases  where 
this  is  practicable.    The  length  of  the  symphysis  pubis,  the  curve 


48  AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 

\ 

of  the  sacrum,  the  projection  of  the  spine  of  the  ischium,  the 
shape  of  the  straits,  the  condition  of  the  lateral  parietes  of  the 
cavity,  and  the  presence  of  any  tumor  within  the  pelvis,  can 
always  be  decided  by  the  finger  much  better  than  by  any  instru- 
ment. And  in  cases  where  the  fetal  head  does  not  advance  during 
labor,  the  finger  can  readily  determine  the  space  existing  between 
the  circumference  of  the  head  and  that  of  the  pelvis,  and  thus 
instruct  us  whether  the  pelvis  be  sufficiently  proportioned,  or  not. 

In  cases  where  the  child's  head  is  some- 
what protruded  into  the  pelvis,  even  when 
the  brim  is  contracted,  and  the  hand  can 
not,  in  consequence,  be  carried  up  to  make 
an  accurate  examination,  Ramsbotham  re- 
commends two  fingers  of  the  left  hand  to  be 
introduced  within  the  vagina,  the  extremity 
of  the  first  finger  being  placed  exactly  be- 
hind and  against  the  symphysis  pubis,  and 
the  tip  of  the  second  against  the  sacral 
promontory.  If  the  examiner  will  then 
carefully  withdraw  the  fingers,  keeping  them 
steady,  the  distance  between  their  extremi- 
ties may  be  measured  on  a  scale  of  inches,  or 

otherwise,  and  thus  e-ive  the  exact  dimensions 
.anual  Pelvimetry.  '  ° 

of  the  antero-posterior  diameter.    {Fig.  15.) 


CHAPTER  VI. 

THE  FETUS,  ITS  DIVISIONS   AND  DIMENSIONS. 

In  order  to  understand  the  mechanism  of  labor,  beside  having  a 
knowledge  of  the  pelvis  and  its  divisions,  it  is  likewise  necessary 
to  become  well  acquainted  with  the  dimensions  of  the  various 
parts  of  the  fetus,  especially  those  which,  from  increase  of  size, 
may  render  it  difficult  or  even  impossible  for  labor  to  progress. 
Accoucheurs  generally  divide  the  fetus  into  three  distinct  parts, 
namely:  the  head,  the  trunk,  and  the  extremities;  some,  however, 
in  consequence  of  the  peculiar  manner  in  which  it  is  curved  upon 
itself  when  within  the  uterine  cavity,  object  to  this  division,  and 
prefer  another,  comprising,  1,  the  cephalic  extremity,  or  head;  2,  the 


THE  FETUS — ITS  DIVISIONS,  ETC. 


49 


pelvic  extremity,  including  the  pelvis  and  the  inferior  extremities; 
and  3,  the  torso,  or  trunk,  having  reference  to  the  parts  between 
the  head  and  upper  pelvis.  But  the  first  arrangement  is  sufficient 
for  all  practical  purposes. 

The  head  is  of  an  oval  shape,  and  is  the  largest  and  least 
reducible  part  of  the  fetus,  and  a  familiarity  with  its  obstetric 
divisions  and  dimensions  is  highly  necessary  for  the  successful 
accoucheur.  The  bones  of  the  fetal  cranium  are  the  same  in  num- 
ber as  in  the  adult  head,  but  they  are  soft,  and  are  not  united  by 
firm  sutures  as  in  the  adult ;  their  imperfect  ossification  gives  rise 
to  membranous  spaces  between  them  of  greater  or  lesser  extent, 
called  commissures  or  sutures,  from  the  Latin  word  suo,  to  sew,  and 
which  are  often  of  much  benefit  to  the  safety  of  the  child  during 
its  passage  through  the  pelvic  canal,  inasmuch  as  in  every  delivery 
they  admit  a  certain  degree  of  compression  or  reduction  of  the 
head,  and  even  a  riding  of  the  bones  over  each  other.  They  also 
serve  as  indications  by  means  of  which,  the  position  of  the  head  in 
the  pelvis  may  be  correctly  ascertained.  There  are  several  of  these 
sutures,  but  those  which  are  the  most  important,  are  three  in  num- 
ber— the  others  are  of  no  practical  utility  in  an  obstetrical  point  of 
view. 

1st.  The  sagittal  or  median  suture  or  commissure,  is  situated 
between  the  two  frontal  and  the  two  parietal  bones,  and  extends 
from  the  root  of  the  nose  to  the  superior  angle  of  the  occipital  bone, 
dividing  the  anterior  and  superior  portion  of  the  cranium  into  two 
equal  parts  ;  anteriorly,  it  is  crossed  at  right  angles  by  the  coronal 
suture,  and  terminates  posteriorly  at  the  lambdoidal  suture.  Occa- 
sionally, but  very  rarely,  instances  are  found  where  this  suture 
extends  throughout  the  occipital  bone,  dividing  it  into  two  parts. 

2d.  The  coronal  suture,  sometimes  called  the  transverse,  anterior,  or 
fronto-parietal,  crosses  the  sagittal  suture  at  right  angles,  separating 
the  frontal  from  the  parietal  bones,  and  extends  from  the  extremity 
of  the  greater  wing  of  the  sphenoid  bone  of  one  side,  to  that  of  the 
opposite  side. 

3d.  The  lambdoidal,  or  occipitoparietal  suture,  separates  the  upper 
edge  of  the  occipital  bone  from  the  posterior  edges  of  the  parietal 
bones;  in  shape  it  resembles  the  Greek  capital,  lambda. 

At  the  points  of  intersection  and  junction  of  these  commissures 
are  membranous  spaces  or  openings,  occasioned  by  the  incomplete- 
ness of  the  ossification  of  the  angles  of  the  bones.  There  are  six  of 
these  spaces  in  the  fetal  head,  of  which  a  knowledge  of  but  two  is 


50 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


all  that  is  required  for  practical  purposes;  they  are  technically 
termed fontanelles  from  fons,  a  fountain;  they  have  also  been  called 
bregmas,  from  a  Greek  word  signifying  "  to  sprinkle,"  each  name 
originating  from  an  ancient  idea  that  a  moisture  passed  from  the 
brain  through  these  membranous  spaces. 

The  anterior  fontanelle,  also  called  the  bregmatic,  or  frontal,  is  the 
opening  situated  at  the  intersection  of  the  coronal  and  sagittal  com- 
missures ;  it  is  of  a  quadrangular  or  diamond-shape,  and  may  be 
distinguished  by  the  four  bony  angles,  the  edges  of  which  are  soft 
and  smooth,  being  almost  always  tipped  with  cartilage.  The  open- 
ing is  of  considerable  size,  which,  however,  varies  in  different  heads, 
and  the  finger  can  readily  detect  it  by  its  soft,  smooth,  and  yield- 
ing character. 

The  posterior  or  occipital  fontanelle,  is  situated  at  the  center  or 
angle  of  the  lambdoidal  commissures  at  its  point  of  junction  with 
the  posterior  extremity  of  the  sagittal  commissure.  In  the  imma- 
ture fetus  it  may  be  felt  distinctly,  but  in  the  full-developed  infant 
it  consists  of  merely  a  kind  of  triangle  formed  by  the  meeting  of 
the  two  commissures,  and  is  frequently  wanting.  This  fontanelle 
maybe  distinguished  by  its  triangular  shape;  its  narrowness,  being 
much  smaller  than  the  anterior  fontanelle;  having  but  three  bony 
angles;  and  in  consequence  of  the  more  complete  ossification  of 
the  edges  of  the  bones,  they  impart  to  the  finger,  on  pressure,  a  hard, 
serrated  sensation,  which  is  never  possessed  by  the  edges  of  the 
anterior  fontanelle,  and  which,  therefore,  will  enable  the  practitioner 
to  distinguish  the  one  fontanelle  from  the  other.  Inniany»instances 
the  posterior  fontanelle  is  so  small  that  it  can  only  be  distin- 
guished by  the  three  commissure  lines  that  radiate  from  a  common 
center. 

It  has  been  previously  remarked,  that  occasionally  the  sagittal 
commissure  continues  throughout  the  occipital  bone,  dividing  it  into 
two  parts,  and  in  instances  where  this  occurs,  four  bony  angles  will 
be  perceived  by  the  finger.  The  practitioner,  however,  can  not  err 
in  this,  if  he  will  recollect  that  the  posterior  fontanelle  is  always 
smaller,  and  its  edges  rougher  and  harder  than  the  anterior,  and 
that  on  the  slightest  compression  of  the  head,  the  occipital  bone 
always  glides  under  the  ossa  parietalia.  The  anterior  fontanelle  is 
invariably  larger  than  the  posterior,  no  matter  how  well  marked 
this  last  may  be. 

A  thorough  knowledge  of  the  sutures  and  fontanelles  is  absolutely 
required  in  the  practice  of  midwifery — for  it  is  from  them  that  the 


THE  FETUS — ITS  DIVISIONS,  ETC. 


51 


position  of  the  head  within  the  pelvis  is  ascertained  with  certainty; 
and  in  cases  where  interference  is  demanded,  from  a  too  early 
departure  of  the  head  from  its  proper  or  flexed  position,  or  from 
some  other  cause,  the  educated  accoucheur  can  at  once  render  the 
necessary  assistance  to  bring  the  labor  to  a  safe  and  prosperous 
termination.  But  if  he  have  neglected  to  inform  himself  on  these 
points,  his  patient  may  be  subjected  to  much  unnecessary  suffering, 
and,  perhaps,  from  lack  of  timely  aid,  the  death  of  both  mother  and 
child  may  ultimately  ensue.  Hence,  a  perfect  acquaintance  with 
these  peculiar  marks  can  not  be  too  strongly  impressed  on  the  mind 
of  the  student.  It  is  from  these  alone,  that  the  situation  of  the 
head  when  in  the  pelvis  can  be  correctly  ascertained,  and  never  by 
an  ear,  nose,  or  other  part  of  the  head. 

There  are  four  principal  DIAMETERS  belonging  to  the  fetal 
head,  viz : — 

1.  The  large,  oblique,  or  occipito -mental  diameter  (a  B,Fig.  16),  ex- 
tending from  the  vertex  or  posterior  fontanelle  to  the  symphysis  of  the 
chin;  its  measurement  is  from  five  to  five  FTa  T6 
and  a  half  iuches.  Is  is  important  to  rec- 
ollect this  diameter,  for  if  it  enters  the 
cavity  with  either  extremity  descending^ 
it  can  not  be  reversed,  from  want  of  space, 
but  must  either  be  allowed  to  escape  as 
it  presents,  or  be  returned  above  the  su- 
perior strait  to  effect  a  change.  This 
diameter  may  be  safely  elongated  by  com- 
pression of  the  cranium  with  the  forceps  Diameters  of  the  Fetal  Head. 

,  i  •  ,i  ,       ,      n  i  A.  B.  Occipito-mental. 

or  otherwise,  to  the  extent  of  six  or  ten    b  e.  occipitofrontal, 
lines,  so  that  its  whole  measurement  may    c  H-  cervico-bregmatic. 

.  .  I  G.  Trachelo-bregmatic,  or  vertical, 

be  SIX  01*  Seven  inches.  A  D.  Fronto-mental,  or  facial. 

2.  The  longitudinal,  horizontal,  antero-posterior  or  occipitofrontal 
diameter  (d  e,  Fig.  16),  extends  from  the  center  of  the  forehead  to 
the  occipital  protuberance ;  its  measurement  is  from  four,  to  four 
and  three-quarter  inches. 

3.  The  perpendicular,  vertical,  occipito-bregmatic  or  trachelo-breg- 
matic diameter  (g  i,  Fig.  16).  extends  perpendicularly  from  the 
most  elevated  point  of  the  vertex,  or  top  of  the  head  to  the  ante- 
rior portion  of  the  great  occipital  foramen  ;  its  measurement  is 
from  three  and  a  half  to  three  and  three-quarter  inches. 


52 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


4.  The  small,  transverse,  or  bi-parietal  diameter  (a.  b,  Fig.  17), 
extends  from  the  center  of  one  parietal  protuberance  to  that  of  the 
other;  its  measurement  is  from  three  and  a  half  to  nearly  four 
inches.  This  diameter  may,  by  compression  of  the  cranium  with 
the  forceps  or  otherwise,  be  diminished  one-third  or  even  three- 
fourths  of  an  inch,  without  any  injury  to  the  child. 

In  addition  to  these  measurements  of  the  fetal  head,  with  which 
the  student  must  become  familiar,  authors  have  given  several 
others,  a  knowledge  of  which,  however,  is  not  necessarily  import- 
ant in  practice ;  they  are  : 

1.  The  cervico-bregmatic  diameter  (c  h,  Fig.  16),  which  extends 
from  the  back  part  of  the  neck  to  the  center  of  the  anterior 
fontanelle ;  it  measures  from  three  and  a  half  to  three  and  three- 
quarter  inches. 

2.  The  fronto-mental,  or  facial  diameter  (a  d,  Fig.  16),  extends 
from  the  symphysis  of  the  chin,  to  the  center  of  the  forehead ;  it 
measures  from  three  to  four  inches. 

3.  The  -post  trachelo-frontal  diameter,  which  extends  from  a  point 
midway  between  the  occipital  protuberance  and  the  occipital 
foramen,  to  the  center  of  the  frontal  bone ;  it  measures  from  four 
to  four  and  three-quarter  inches. 

4.  The  prce-trachelo  occipital  diameter,  extends  from  the  hyoid 
bone  to  the  posterior  fontanelle ;  it  measures  from  three  and  a 
half  to  four  inches. 

5.  The  bi-temporal  diameter  (c  r>,  Fig.  17),  extends  from  the  root 
of  the  zygomatic  process  on  one  side  to  the  same  point  oppo- 
site ;  it  measures  from  two  and  three-quarters  to  three  inches. 

6.  The  sub-occipito  bregmatic  diameter,  extends  from  a  point  mid- 
way between  the  foramen  magnum  and  the  occipital  protuberance 
to  the  anterior  fontanelle;  it  measures  three  and  three-quarter 
inches. 

In  order  that  the  diameters  of  the  fetal  head  may,  at  one  glance, 
be  compared  with  those  of  the  pelvis,  I  present  the  following 
tables  after  the  manner  of  Cazeaux : 


Diameters  of  the  pelvis 
(in  inches.) 


Superior  Strait. 
Inferior  Strait... 
Excavation  


Antero-posterior 


.4  to4J... 
.4  to  5  ... 
.4|  to  51 


Transverse. 


.5  to5J... 
.4  to  4J... 
A\  to  4f. 


Oblique. 


.41  to  5. 
.4  to4J. 
■4|  


Sacro-cotyloid. 


.3|  to  4£... 


THE  FETUS — ITS   DIVISIONS,  ETC. 


53 


Diameters  of  the  Fetal  Head. 


Longitudinal  Diameters. 

Transverse  diameters  

Vertical  diameters  


C  Occipito-mental  5  to  5.}  inches. 

a  Occipitofrontal  4  to  4f  " 

(_  Sub-occipito-bregmatic  3£  " 

Bi-parietal  3i  to  3f  " 

Bi-temporal  3  " 

f  Trachelo-bregmatic  3£  to  3f  " 

(  Fronto-mental  3  to  4  " 

A  comparison  of  the  diameters  of  the  fetus  with  those  of  the 
pelvis,  will  be  found  of  much  utility,  enabling  the  practitioner 
more  readily  to  effect  a  correspondence  between  the  large  diame- 
ters of  the  head  and  the  long  diameters  or  axes  of  the  pelvis,  in 
all  cases  where  such  a  change  may  be  required.  From  an  investi- 
gation of  these  measurements,  it  will  be  seen  that  at  full  term,  the 
fetus,  to  be  safely  and  readily  expelled  must  present  one  end  of  its 
long  diameter  (a  or  b,  Fig.  16);  and  also,  that  if  its  occipito-men- 
tal diameter  is  parallel  with  the  plane  of  the  inferior  strait, 
delivery  will  be  impossible;  either  the  chin  or  the  occiput  must 
descend  first.  It  will  likewise  be  observed,  that  the  most  favora- 
ble position  for  the  expulsion  of  the  fetal  head,  is  to  have  it 
strongly  flexed  upon  the  body,  so  that  its  largest  diameter,  the 
occipito-mental,  shall  correspond  to  the  long  diameters  or  axes 
respectively  of  the  straits  and  cavity,  whHe  its  sub-occipito-breg- 
matic diameter,  shall  be  parallel  to  the  plane  of  the  straits,  and  the 
occiput  shall,  during  its  passage,  correspond  to 
one  extremity  of  an  oblique  diameter,  until  the 
rotation  ensues  which  places  the  presenting  ex- 
tremity under  the  arch  of  the  pubis. 

Each  of  the  diameters  of  the  fetal  head  have  a 
circumference  assigned  to  them,  the  largest  of 
which  is  the  occipito-mental  circumference,  and 
which  with  the  occipito  frontal  or  horizontal  cir- 
cumference, are  more  important  than  the  others, 
because,  during  labor,  they  successively  come  into  Diameters  of 
relation  with  the  pelvic  parietes.     The  fronto-      Fetal  Head. 
mental  circumference,  passes  over  the  chin,  cheeks    a  b.  Bi-ranetai. 
and   forehead,  and  is  consequently  termed   by    c  f.  Bi-tomporai. 
several  writers,  the  facial  circumference.    The  remaining  circum- 
ferences are  unimportant. 


Fig.  17. 


54 


AMERICAN    ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


The  other  diameters  of  the  fetus  are  : 

1.  The  bis-acromial  diameter,  extending  from  one  acrimonial 
process  to  the  other;  it  measures  four  and  a  half  inches. 

2.  The  dorso-siernal  diameter,  extending  from  the  vertebral  col- 
umn through  to  the  sternum;  it  measures  three  and  a  half  inches. 

3.  The  bis-iliac  diameter,  extending  from  the  crest  of  one 
ilium  to  that  of  the  other ;  it  measures  three  and  three-quarter 
inches. 

4.  The  bi-trochanteric  diameter,  extending  from  one  trochanter  to 
the  other;  it  measures  three  and  a  half  inches. 

The  movements  which  the  fetal  head  is  enabled  to  execute  with 
safety,  in  consequence  of  the  laxity  of  the  articular  ligaments 
between  the  head  and  vertebral  column,  must  not  be  forgotten.  In 
head  presentations,  the  shoulders  are  usually  expelled  so  soon  after 
the  head  has  passed,  that  accidents  are  rarely  met  with ;  but  in 
breech  or  feet  presentations,  or  in  cases  of  turning,  in  which  the 
head  may  be  retained  -for  some  time  within  the  cavity  from  mal-po- 
sition  or  otherwise,  the  careless  or  unskilled  accoucheur  may,  by 
the  employment  of  an  ill  directed  force,  occasion  the  death  of  the 
child. 

The  head  may  be  moved  in  four  different  directions,  termed 
flexion,  extension,  lateral  inclination  and  rotation;  and  the  extent  to 
which  these  movements  may  be  carried,  must  never  be  lost  sight  of. 

The  movement  of  flexion,  is  that  in  which  the  head  is  thrown  for- 
ward and  downward,  so  that  the  chin  is  depressed  upon  the  neck  or 
upper  part  of  the  sternum,  and  to  which  extent  this  motion  is  lim- 
ited. By  it,  the  occipito-mental  diameter  of  the  head  is  made  part 
of  the  long  diameter  of  the  fetal  ovoid  or  ellipse.  This  movement 
of  the  head  should  never  be  forgotten,  as  when  it  is  incomplete,  or 
there  is  too  early  a  departure  of  the  chin  from  the  breast,  during 
the  passage  of  the  head  through  the  pelvic  canal,  an  attention  to  it, 
with  the  proper  manipulation  to  restore  the  flexion,  as  hereafter 
described,  will  very  much  facilitate  the  expulsive  progress  of  the 
head;  but  a  want  of  care  or  knowledge  in  this  matter  may,  in  these 
instances,  render  the  labor  tedious,  painful  and  even  hazardous. 

The  movement  of  extension,  is  the  reverse  of  the  former ;  the  head 
is  thrown  backward;  and  the  motion  is  limited  by  the  occiput 
coming  in  contact  with  the  back  of  the  neck.  This  motion  takes 
place  in  occipito-anterior  positions  of  the  head,  in  which  the  vertex 
becomes  placed  under  the  pubic  arch,  while  the  forehead,  face  and 


THE  FEMALE  ORGANS  OF  GENERATION. 


55 


chin,  leaving  their  previous  state  of  flexion,  pass  successively  along 
the  arch  of  the  sacrum,  coccyx  and  perineum. 
^  The  movement  of  lateral  inclination  is  that  in  which  the  head  is 
thrown  to  one  side  or  the  other,  and  is  limited  hy  the  side  of  the 
head,  meeting  with  the  corresponding  shoulder. 

The  movement  of  rotation,  is  that  in  which  the  face  of  the  child  is 
turned  from  one  side  to  the  other.  All  the  other  motions  are  limited 
in  their  extent  by  an  opposing  obstacle,  but  in  this  last  there  is  none 
presented,  and  if  it  be  carried  too  far  the  life  of  the  child  will  be 
endangered.  I  have  met  with  several  cases  of  still-born  infants, 
occasioned  by  the  midwife  rotating  the  body  of  the  child  beyond 
its  proper  limits ;  and  instances  are  recorded  where  the  body  has 
been  made  to  turn  once  and  even  twice,  almost,  if  not  actually 
twisting  off  the  neck.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  head  can 
not  be  rotated  upon  the  neck,  with  [safety,  beyond  one  quarter  of  a 
circle,  or  in  other  words,  the  face  of  the  child  can  not  be  turned  to 
the  right  or  left  beyond  the  corresponding  shoulder;  and  this 
applies  to  the  head  when  out  of  the  pelvis,  and  the  body  within,  and 
likewise  to  the  body  out  of  the  pelvis  and  the  head  detained. 

One  thing  may  be  adverted  to  here  which  will  be  again  noticed 
in  another  place,  and  which  is,  that  pulling  the  body  of  the  child 
for  the  purpose  of  extracting  the  head,  or  pulling  with  the  forceps 
applied  to  the  head,  the  body  not  being  expelled,  are  not  only 
improper  but  exceedingly  culpable.  I  have  known  a  practitioner, 
in  his  endeavor  to  extract  the  head  with  the  forceps,  pull  so  forci- 
bly and  continuously,  as  to  almost  tear  the  head  from  the  body,  at 
the  same  time  lacerating  the  soft  parts  of  the  mother  in  a  most 
shocking  manner. 


CHAPTER  VII. 

THE  FEMALE  ORGANS  OF  GENERATION. 

Having  referred  to  the  osseous  portions  of  the  female  and  of  the 
fetus,  in  their  obstetrical  relations,  it  becomes  necessary  to  briefly 
notice  the  soft  parts  which  cover  them,  constituting  in  the  adult 
female,  the  organs  of  generation,  and  which  are  divided  into 
external  and  internal.  The  external  organs,  to  which  the  term  Puden- 
dum is  applied,  are  situated  on  the  exterior  of  the  pelvis,  where 
they  may  be  noticed  by  the  eye,  and  comprise,  1st.   The  mons 


56 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


Fjg.  18. 


veneris;  2d.  The  vulva  and 
its  parts;  3d.  The  perineum. 
The  internal  organs  are 
more  deeply  seated,  and  can 
not  be  seen  or  studied  ex- 
cept by  dissection  ;  they 
are,  1st.  The  vagina;  2d. 
The  uterus;  3d.  The  fallo- 
pian tubes  and  ligaments; 
and  4th.  The  ovaries. 

The  MOm  VENERIS, 
or  supra-pubal  eminence,  is 
a  triangular  space  situated 
at  the  lower  part  of  the 
hypogastrium,  immediate- 
ly on  the  fore  part  of  the 
pubis,  in  front  of,  and  just 
above  the  symphysis  pubis. 
It  presents  a  prominent  ro- 
tundity, which  varies  ac- 
cording to  the  quantity  of 
adipose  matter  deposited, 
and  of  which  it  is  princi- 


The  External  Female  Organs  of  Generation. 

A.  The  Mods  Veneris. 

B.  The  Labia  Externa,  or  Labia  Pudemli. 

C.  The  Fourchette,  or  Posterior  Commissure  of  the  Vulva. 
D  D.  The  Perineum,  extending  from  the  Posterior  Commis-  pally  COmpOSed  ;   it  is  HlOre 

sure  of  the  Vulva  to  the  Anus. 

E.  The  Anus. 

F.  The  Clitoris. 

G.  The  Preputium  Clitoridis. 
if.  The  NymphiP,  or  Labia  Interna. 
I.  The  Vestibulum. 
K.  The  Meatus  Urinarius. 
L.  The  Hymen. 

the  natives  of  tropical  climates, 
this   part  is  smooth  in  early 


prominent  in  young  and 
vigorous  virgins  than  in 
mothers  and  aged  females, 
and  is  said  to  be  much 
more  so  in  young  females 
The  cutis  or  skin  which  covers 
life,  but  becomes  covered  with 
hair  or  capilli  at  maturity,  and  is  supplied  with  numerous  seba- 
ceous follicles.  Through  the  adipose  cellular  tissue,  are  ramifications 
of  some  branches  of  the  external  pudic  vessels  and  nerves,  and  in  it 
are  distributed  some  fibers  of  the  round  ligaments  of  the  uterus. 

The  uses  of  the  mons  veneris  during  copulation  are  not  satisfac- 
torily ascertained,  though  it  is  said  to  be  more  elevated  when  the 
female  is  laboring  under  sexual  excitement,  and  immediately  pre- 
vious to  menstruation.  Moreau  states,  that  in  parturition,  owing 
to  the  extensibility  of  the  skin,  and  laxity  of  the  cellular  tissue 


THE  FEMALE  ORGANS  OF  GENERATION. 


57 


contained  within  it,  it  assists  in  augmenting  the  size  of  the  vulva. 
This  part  is  sometimes  attacked  with  inflammations  and  abscesses 
which  prove  exceedingly  painful,  and  may  suffer  from  the  various 
forms  of  disease  common  to  the  tissues  entering  into  its  formation. 

The  VULVA  is  the  slit,  or  longitudinal  fissure  (fissura  vulvce, 
or  genital  fissure),  which  extends  from  the  mons  veneris  superiorly, 
along  the  median  line,  to  the  perineum  inferiorly.  The  orifice  of 
the  vulva  serves  as  an  entrance  to  some  of  the  internal  organs; 
it  varies  in  extent  in  different  persons ;  is  very  small  in  infancy, 
small  and  narrow  in  girls,  of  greater  width  and  extent  in  women, 
and  during  parturition  distends  to  a  size  which  admits  of  the  free 
passage  of  the  child  through  it.  After  copulation  its  size  is  usually 
doable  that  of  the  vaginal  orifice;  and  in  women  who  have  borne 
many  children,  or  who  have  had  laceration  of  the  perineum,  it 
most  commonly  remains  quite  large. 

Along  the  lateral  portions  of  the  vulva  are  two  rounded  folds, 
or  oblong  eminences,  or  lips,  which  extend  in  a  longitudinal  direc- 
tion from  the  mons  veneris  to  the  posterior  part  of  the  vulva; 
these  are  called  the  LABIA  MAJORA,  labia  externa*  or  labia 
pudendi.  As  they  proceed  from  before  backward,  they  diminish 
in  thickness,  which  renders  them  more  prominent  above  than 
below;  their  superior  extremity  is  adherent,  the  inferior  being  free 
and  rounded.  Externally,  the  labia  majora  are  covered  with  the 
common  skin,  on  which  a  few  hairs  may  be  found,  and  which  is 
supplied  with  numerous  sebaceous  follicles;  internally,  it  is  cov- 
ered with  a  beautifully  fine,  smooth,  and  sensitive  mucous  mem- 
brane, of  a  florid  color  in  young  persons,  but  which  is  lost  on  the 
approach  of  age.  The  inner,  or  mucous  surface,  is  supplied  with 
glands  that  secrete  a  fluid  preventing  an  adhesion  of  these  parts, 
as  well  as  protecting  them  from  the  effects  of  friction.  By  their 
approximation,  the  labia  majora  cover  and  protect  the  internal 
parts  from  the  air  and  external  agencies;  and  during  parturition, 
when  the  child  is  about  to  be  expelled,  by  their  elongation  and 
almost  entire  disappearance,  they  increase  the  capaciousness  of  the 
vulva.  They  may  be  attacked  with  inflammation,  abscess,  hernia, 
serous  infiltration,  or  other  diseases,  which  sometimes  interfere 
with  their  functional  activity,  or  occasion  various  accidents. 

The  point  of  union  of  the  labia  majora,  at  their  upper,  or  ante- 
rior extremity,  at  the  symphysis  pubis,  forms  the  anterior  commis- 
sure of  the  vulva  ;  and  at  their  lower  or  posterior  extremity,  they 
5 


58 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


form  a  kind  of  bridle  at  the  anterior  edge  of  the  perineum,  called 
the  EOITRCHETTE,  fraznum,  or  posterior  commissure  of  the  vulva, 
which  is  sometimes  slightly  lacerated  during  first  labors,  but  which 
occurrence  causes  no  trouble.  The  posterior  commissure  is  the 
most  dense  and  resisting  point  of  the  vulva,  not  yielding  without 
difficulty. 

On  separating  the  labia  majora,  we  observe  several  other  parts  ; 
the  NYMPH^E,  labia  interna,  or  labia  minora,  which  are  two  mem- 
branous folds,  located  between,  and  running  parallel  with,  the  labia 
majora,  and  which  extend  from  the  anterior  commissure  to  about 
the  center  of  the  genital  fissure;  they  are  formed  of  cellular,  as  well 
as  spongy,  erectile  tissue,  covered  with  mucous  membrane,  and  con- 
tain vessels  and  nerves  which  render  them  highly  sensitive.  Their 
superior  edge  is  coherent,  the  inferior,  loose;  and  a  little  below  the 
anterior  commissure  of  the  vulva  they  unite,  the  anterior  extrem- 
ity passing  around  the  clitoris,  so  as  to  form  a  hood,  or  prepuce  to 
it,  while  the  posterior  is  lost  in  the  corresponding  labium  pudendi. 
In  young  persons  their  color  is  lively  red,  they  are  firm,  and  their 
surface  is  not  corrugated,  but  smooth ;  in  women  who  have  had 
children  they  become  darker  and  wrinkled.  Females  of  a  phleg- 
matic temperament,  and  especially  those  laboring  under  leucor- 
rhea,  have  them  pale  and  flaccid ;  and  in  brunettes  they  are  dark, 
granulated,  and  sometimes  quite  long.  They  are  furnished  with  a 
sebaceous  substance,  which,  if  allowed  to  accumulate  in  quantity, 
occasions  a  disagreeable  fetor. 

In  early  life  the  nymphse  are  so  long  as  to  project  beyond  the 
external  lips,  or  labia  majora,  which,  however,  usually  disappears 
at  puberty.  Occasionally  the  labia  minora  have  projected  so  far 
as  to  produce  much  inconvenience,  requiring  an  operation  for 
their  removal;  and  among  the  South  Africans,  especially  the 
Bochisman  women,  this  elongation  is  found  in  an  excessive  degree, 
extending  to  eight  or  ten  inches  below  the  margin  of  the  labia, 
forming  what  has  been  named  the  apron  of  the  Hottentots. 

The  uses  of  the  nymph.88  are  unknown,  although  they  are  sup- 
posed to  add  to  the  voluptuousness  of  copulation,  and  to  amplify 
the  vulva  during  parturition,  by  becoming  distended  or  effaced ; 
this  last  view,  however,  does  not  agree  with  my  own  observations, 
as  I  have  repeatedly  ascertained  their  presence  during  the  passage 
of  the  fetal  head  into  the  world. 

The  CLITORIS  is  situated  at  the  superior  and  median  part  of 
the  vulva,  at  the  junction  or  origin  of  the  labia  minora,  and  below 


THE  FEMALE  ORGANS  OF  GENERATION.  59 

the  anterior  commissure  of  the  vulva.  It  is  a  small  red  projection, 
bearing  some  resemblance  to  the  male  penis,  having  two  corpora 
cavernosa,  which  are  attached  to  the  crura  of  the  pubes,  a  spongy, 
cellular  tissue,  somewhat  similar  to  the  corpus  spongiosum  in  the 
male,  two  erector  muscles,  rendering  it  erectile,  and  is  surrounded 
with  a  fold  of  the  internal  mucous  membrane  of  the  labia,  which 
forms  the  prepuce,  or  preputium  clitoridis.  It  is,  however,  imper- 
forate, being  without  a  canal,  or  urethra.  At  its  external  termina- 
tion is  a  round,  red  protuberance,  which,  from  its  shape,  has  received 
the  name  of  glans  clitoridis. 

The  clitoris  is  supplied  with  arteries  and  veins  from  several 
sources,  and  its  nerves,  which  arise  from  the  sacri,  endow  it  with 
intense  erotic  sensibility.  Its  length  is  variable,  and  when  uncom- 
monly long  or  hypertrophied,  has  sometimes  occasioned  doubts  as 
to  the'  sex  of  the  individual.  It  is  of  no  service  in  parturition,  but 
is  considered  as  the  principal  seat  of  venereal  pleasure  in  the 
female ;  the  excision  of  this  organ  in  the  adult  female  very  much 
lessens  the  voluptuousness  of  sexual  congress;  and  its  titillation 
alone  will  give  completion  to  the  venereal  orgasm,  as  in  instances 
of  masturbation.  In  infants,  this  organ  presents  an  apparent 
excess  of  size,  projecting  beyond  the  vulva,  and  which  is  owing  to 
the  want  of  development  of  the  proximate  organs,  especially  of 
the  labia  majora. 

The  VESTIBULUM  is  a  triangular  space  or  depression,  about 
an  inch  in  length,  having  the  clitoris  above,  the  meatus  urinarius 
or  orifice  of  the  urethra  below,  and  the  nymphse  laterally.  The 
lower  or  inferior  portion  of  this  depression  is  divided  by  a  line  or 
raphe,  which  can  be  readily  felt  with  the  point  of  the  finger,  and 
which  leads  directly  to  the  orifice  of  the  urethra.  It  is  supplied 
with  numerous  mucous  glands.  Immediately  beneath  the  vestibu- 
lum  may  be  recognized,  situated  on  a  line  with  the  top  of  the  pubic 
arch,  a  small  bulbous  projection  or  cushion,  which  incloses  the 
orifice  of  the  urethra.  A  knowledge  of  this  arrangement  will 
render  the  catheterism  of  the  female  an  easy  operation. 

The  FEMALE  URETHRA  is  a  slightly  curved  canal,  from  one 
to  two  inches  in  length.  It  is  larger  and  more  dilatable  than  that; 
of  the  male,  and  passes  directly  beneath  and  behind  the  sym- 
physis pubis  in  an  oblique  direction,  upward  and  backward,  having 
its  concavity  upward,  on  the  pubic  side,  and  its  convexity  down- 
ward, on  the  vaginal  side.  During  labor  or  parturition,  the  urethra 
becomes  elongated,  and  its  direction,  as  well  as  that  of  its  orifice, 


GO 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


changes,  so  as  to  create  difficulty  in  the  introduction  of  the  cathe- 
ter. For  instance,  distension  of  the  bladder  with  urine,  distension 
of  the  vagina  by  the  presenting  parts,  or  the  elevation  of  the 
uterus,  may  carry  the  urethral  canal  high  upward,  and  sometimes 
thrust  it  against  the  pubes,  so  that  its  orifice  will  be  brought  behind 
the  symphysis  pubis ;  in  such  cases,  the  sound  or  catheter  must  be 
introduced  behind  and  parallel  to  the  symphysis.  The  urethra  is 
lined  internally  with  mucous  membrane,  the  folds  of  which  usually 
run  longitudinally  and  not  transverse. 

The  external  orifice  of  the  urethra,  called  the  meatus  urinarius, 
is  situated  below  the  vestibulum,  a*nd  immediately  above  the 
vaginal  opening;  it  is  irregularly  round,  and  is  more  constricted 
than  the  upper  portion  of  the  urethral  canal.  A  membranous 
swelling  or  cushion,  abundantly  supplied  with  numerous  follicles, 
surrounds  it;  and  in  ordinary  cases,  where  the  introduction  of  the 
catheter  is  necessary,  after  having  found  this  raised  cushion,  which, 
as  already  stated,  is  at  the  lower  part  of  the  vestibulum,  directly 
under  the  symphysis  pubis,  the  orifice  will  be  discovered  in  the 
center  of  it.  The  point  of  the  catheter  should  be  directed  perpen- 
dicularly to  the  surface  of  the  vestibulum,  introduced  within  the 
orifice,  then  by  depressing  the  handle,  the  point  will  turn  upward 
behind  the  pubis  and  toward  the  bladder.  This  tubercle  or 
caruncle  of  the  urethra  varies  in  its  development,  the  orifice  being 
sometimes  very  thin,  merely  membranous,  and  at  others  very  patu- 
lous and  funnel  shaped. 

In  instances  where  from  long-continued  pressure  of  the  child's 
head,  or  from  other  causes,  the  practitioner  is  unable  to  detect  the 
meatus  urinarius,  and  it  is  absolutely  necessary  that  the  bladder 
should  be  evacuated  to  avoid  its  rupturing,  or  the  probable  forma- 
tion of  a  fistulous  passage  between  it  and  the  vagina,  it  may  be 
necessary  for  the  practitioner  to  expose  the  parts  to  sight,  in  order 
to  introduce  the  catheter,  indeed,  it  is  his  duty  to  do  so;  but  under 
ordinary  circumstances  the  patient  should  never  be  exposed  for  the 
operation. 

The  urethra  may  be  so  severely  pressed  by  the  fetal  head  as  to 
occasion  sloughing,  resulting  in  urethro-vaginal  fistula,  which  is  a 
very  difficult  malady  to  remove;  and  in  operations  with  the  for- 
ceps or  crotchet,  the  practitioner  should  be  extremely  cautious  not 
to  bruise  or  lacerate  this  canal,  as  it  is  almost  certain  to  result  in 
permanent  stillicidium  of  urine.  The  urethral  mucous  membrane  is 
subject  to  prolapsus,  tumefaction,  and  occasionally  polypus  growths. 


THE  FEMALE  ORGANS  OF  GENERATION. 


61 


The  HYMEN,  also  termed  the  virginal  valve,  vaginal  valve,  fios 
virginitatis,  claustrum  virginale,  etc.,  is  a  membranous  fold  formed 
by  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  genital  surface.  It  is  situated 
about  half  an  inch  within  the  vulva,  at  the  orifice  of  the  vagina, 
which  it  closes  more  or  less  perfectly,  and  is  usually  in  the  shape 
of  a  crescent,  with  its  convexity  downward  and  adhering,  and  its 
concavity  upward  and  detached.  Sometimes  it  is  oval  from  right 
to  left,  or  circular,  with  one  or  more  openings  which  allow  the 
various  secretions  and  discharges  from  the  vagina  and  uterus  to 
pass  out;  occasionally,  it  is  imperforate,  preventing  the  egress  of 
th  ese  discharges.  Ordinarily,  the  hymen  is  quite  thin  and  delicate, 
being  ruptured  by  the  slightest  causes;  sometimes  it  is  soft  and 
lax,  yielding  without  rupturing;  and  instances  have  occurred  in 
which  it  was  so  firm  as  to  present  an  obstacle  to  copulation,  or  to 
embarass  the  process  of  parturition,  to  remedy  which,  it  has  been 
found  necessary  to  make  a  circular  incision  in  it. 

The  uses  of  this  membrane  are  not  well  defined,  nor  can  they  be 
of  much  consequence,  since  it  is  lost  daily  without  injury.  The 
presence  of  the  hymen  has  long  been  regarded  as  a  sign  of  vir- 
ginity, but  when  we  reflect  that  it  is  sometimes  readily  ruptured  in 
females  of  undoubted  chastity,  even  in  the  acts  of  laughing,  cough- 
ing, sneezing,  lifting,  etc.,  and  again  that  it  has  been  found  entire 
at  the  time  of  parturition,  most  convincing  proof  is  afforded,  that, 
as  an  emblem  of  virginity,  this  membrane  can  not  be  depended 
upon  under  any  circumstances  whatever;  for  its  absence  affords  no 
evidence  that  sexual  intercourse  has  taken  place,  nor  does  its  pres- 
ence prove  the  condition  of  chastity.  It  is  often  destroyed,  during 
infancy,  by  careless  nurses  who  rub  these  parts  roughly  with  a 
coarse  towel.  I  have  met  with  three  instances  only,  of  firm  and 
imperforate  hymen  in  which  it  was  impossible  for  the  nuptial  rites 
to  be  consummated,  and  one  in  which  it  was  present  at  the  parturi- 
ent period,  and  in  each  of  which  the  difficulty  was  removed  by  the 
bistoury. 

Along  the  circumference  of  the  orifice  of  the  vagina,  are  several 
small,  flat,  or  rounded  reddish  tubercles,  commonly  numbering  from 
two  to  four,  occasionally  five  or  six  Sometimes  they  are  pale,  or  livid, 
and  vary  in  firmness.  They  exist  in  pairs,  the  two  posterior  being 
generally  larger  and  longer  than  the  anterior.  These  are  termed 
the  CARUNCITL^E  MYRTIFORMES,  and  are  considered  by  some 
anatomists  as  the  remains  of  the  ruptured  hymen,  while  others  view 
them  as  existing  independent  of  this  membrane.    I  have,  in  three 


62 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


instances,  witnessed  the  unruptured  hymen  simultaneously  with  the 
presence  of  the  camnculse.  As  they  disappear  during  the  expulsion 
of  the  fetus,  they  may  probably  be  designed  for  enlarging  the  ca- 
pacity of  the  vulva,  thereby  diminishing  the  risk  of  severe  contusion 
or  laceration.  When  they  become  so  large  as  to  cause  unpleasant 
symptoms  they  may  be  removed  by  the  scissors. 

Between  the  posterior  commissure  of  the  vulva,  or  fourchette, 
and  the  hymen  and  the  external  orifice  of  the  vagina,  is  a  space  or 
depression  bearing  some  resemblance  to  the  cavity  of  a  small  boat, 
which  is  called  the  FOSSA  NAVICULARS,  or  concha.  Its 
greatest  extent  is  six  lines,  or  half  an  inch.  It  is  found  in  girls 
and  in  women  who  have  not  given  birth  to  children,  but  is  usually 
ruptured  in  a  first  confinement  by  the  efforts  made  to  expel  the 
fetal  head,  and  which  is  followed  by  no  serious  consequences  unless 
more  or  less  of  the  perineum  be  likewise  involved.  It  is  the  most 
inferior  part  of  the  vulva,  and  hence  becomes  a  receptacle  for 
vaginal  and  uterine  discharges;  and  inflammation  and  syphilitic 
ulcerations  are  frequently  located  there,  among  public  women, 
which  occasion  obstinate  and  incurable  difficulties. 

The  PERINEUM  proper,  includes  the  whole  of  the  space 
between  the  coccyx  and  the  pubes,  including  the  terminal  orifices 
of  the  urinary,  generative,  and  digestive  apparatus;  but  in  Obstet- 
rics, by  the  term  perineum,  is  meant  the  space  lying  between  the 
posterior  commissure  of  the  vulva  and  the  anus.  It  is  from  an 
inch  to  an  inch  and  a  half  in  length,  and  presents  on  its  external 
surface,  on  the  mesial  line,  a  prominent,  hard  ridge,  which  is 
termed  the  raphe  of  the  perineum.  Externally  the  perineum  is 
covered  with  the  skin;  internally,  it  consists  of  adipose  cellular 
tissue,  of  fascia,  and  of  several  muscles.  In  some  females  it  is 
thick,  hard  and  resisting;  in  others  it  is  thin,  soft,  and  easily 
dilated;  conditions  which  render  labor  tedious  or  otherwise,  by 
retarding  the  passage  of  the  fetal  head  when  rigid  and  unyielding, 
or  allowing  it  to  pass  by  a  ready  dilatation. 

In  the  last  stage  of  labor,  the  perineum  usually  offers  more  or 
less  resistance,  but  eventually  becomes  thinner,  elongates,  and 
extends,  even  to  four  or  five  inches,  thus  affording  a  passage  for 
the  child ;  and  it  is  at  this  period,  when  the  head  is  passing,  that 
it  becomes  occasionally  lacerated,  or  more  rarely,  perforated 
through  its  center.  This  accident,  however,  may  generally  be 
avoided,  by  supporting  the  perineum  with  the  hand,  making  such 


INTERNAL  ORGANS  OF  GENERATION. 


63 


firm  but  moderate  pressure  as  will  prevent  the  head  from  advanc- 
ing too  rapidly,  and  which,  at  the  same  time,  will  allow  the  tissues 
an  opportunity  to  acquire  the  proper  degree  of  extensibility. 
Excessive  and  injudicious  support  will  undoubtedly  effect  more 
mischief  than  benefit.  The  condition  of  the  perineum  should  never 
be  overlooked  by  the  practitioner,  as  it  frequently  presents  an 
obstacle  to  delivery  far  greater  than  the  os  uteri,  the  straits,  and 
the  vagina  together,  owing  to  its  unyielding  resistance;  and  a  labor 
which,  under  ordinary  circumstances,  would  be  finished  in  from 
fifteen  to  thirty  minutes  after  the  head  has  reached  this  point,  may 
be  continued  for  several  hours.  This  rigid  condition  of  the  per- 
ineum is  often  brought  on  by  excessive  meddling,  frequent  exam- 
inations, etc.  I  have  overcome  several  instances  of  obstinate 
resistance,  in  a  very  short  time,  by  the  application  to  the  perineum 
of  a  warm  poultice  composed  of  Hops,  Lobelia  leaves,  Water  and 
soft  Soap;  other  applications  of  a  similar  nature  may  answer,  but 
they  must  only  be  employed  in  those  cases  where  the  perineum 
does  not  appear  to  yield  in  the  least  degree  {Fig.  18). 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

THE  INTERNAL  ORGANS  OF  GENERATION. 

The  internal  organs  of  generation,  belonging  to  the  female,  are, 
as  previously  remarked,  the  vagina,  the  uterus  and  its  appendages, 
the  Fallopian  tubes,  ligaments,  and  ovaries  {Fig.  19). 

The  VAGINA,  is  a  cylindrical  membranous  canal,  which  con- 
nects the  internal  with  the  external  organs  of  generation ;  it  is 
located  in  the  pelvic  cavity,  being  posterior  to  the  bladder  and 
urethra,  and  anterior  to  the  rectum.  Its  direction  is  nearly  coinci- 
dent with  the  axis  of  the  pelvis,  which  gives  a  curved  form  to  it,  the 
concavity  of  which,  is  on  its  anterior  or  pubic  surface,  and  the  con- 
vexity on  its  posterior  or  rectal  surface.  The  walls  of  the  vagina 
are  soft  and  yielding,  and  slightly  flattened  from  before  backward — 
the  anterior  wall  being  shorter  than  the  posterior.  In  well  formed 
women,  its  length  is  five  or  six  inches,  and  its  width  one,  but  this 
usually  varies  according  to  age,  and  the  different  circumstances  of 
life.    In  girls,  it  is  longer  and  narrower  than  in  married  women, 


64 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


Fig.  11 


and  especially  those  who  have 
borne  children  ;  and  in  African 
women  it  is  longer  and  wider 
than  in  European.  The  middle 
portion  of  the  vaginal  tube  is 
larger  than  at  the  extremities, 
and  the  lower  or  inferior  orifice 
is  more  contracted  than  at  its  up- 
per or  superior  extremity.  As 
females  advance  in  years,  the 
vagina  gradually  contracts  its 
dimensions  to  nearly  those  found 
in  young  girls.  It  is  composed 
of  a  fibrous  and  mucous  mem- 
brane ;  the  first  is  placed  exter- 
nally, and  consists  of  condensed 
cellular  tissue,  highly  elastic,  and 
of  a  reddish  color. 

The  external  surface  of  the  vagina 
is  united,  in  front  to  the  bas-fond 
of  the  bladder  and  to  the  urethra, 
by  cellular  tissue,  which  becomes 
denser  as  it  approaches  the'vulva; 
behind,  to  the  rectum,  by  similar 
cellular  tissue,  but  which  is  less  dense  than  in  front;  laterally,  to  the 
broad  ligaments  and  ureters  above,  and  below  to  the  umbilical  arte- 
ries, the  sacral  plexuses,  the  hypogastric  vessels,  the  levator  muscles 
of  the  anus,  and  the  pelvic  cellular  tissue;  and  superiorly,  above 
and  behind,  by  a  double  fold  of  peritoneum. 

The  internal  surface  of  the  vagina  is  divided  into  an  anterior  and  a 
posterior  wall.  In  the  center  ot  each  of  these  parietes  is  a  longitu- 
dinal line  or  ridge,  the  one  on  the  anterior  being  more  distinct  and 
prominent  than  that  on  the  posterior  wall ;  these  ridges  are  called 
column  ce  vagina:,  or  columns  of  the  vagina— one,  the  anterior  column 
of  the  vagina,  the  other,  the  posterior  column  of  the  vagina.  One 
or  two  tubercles  are  generally  found  at  their  inferior  terminations. 
These  columns  are  intersected  at  right  angles  by  transverse  par- 
allel rugse,  folds  or  wrinkles,  which  become  more  prominent  and 
approximate  more  closely  as  they  advance  toward  the  vulva;  these 
rugse,  however,  do  not  constantly  exist;  they  are  more  distinctly 
marked  in  girls  and  in  aged  women;  and  during  pregnancy,  as  well 


The  Internal  Female  Genital  Organs. 

A.  The  Uterus,  seen  on  its  Anterior  Face. 

B.  The  Intra-vaginal  portion  of  the  Neck  of  the 

Uterus. 
C  C.  The  Fallopian  TuVs. 

D.  The  fimbriated  Extremities  of  the  Fallopian 
Tubes. 

E  E.  The  Ovaries. 

F.  The  Ligament  of  the  O-  ary. 

G  G.  The  round  Ligaments. 

H.  The  Vagina  laid  open. 

On  the  right  the  fimbriated  extremity  of  the  Fal- 
lopian Tube  is  seen  applied  to  the  Ovary. 


INTERNAL  ORGANS  OF  GENERATION. 


65 


as  for  a  short  period  after  parturition,  they  are  nearly  effaced.  Some 
writers  consider  them  as  aids  to  the  enlargement  of  the  vagina  dur- 
ing labor ;  others,  that  they  assist  in  the  elongation  which  it  under- 
goes during  pregnancy,  caused  by  the  ascent  of  the  uterus  :  and 
others  again,  that  by  multiplying  the  points  of  contact  between  them 
and  the  male  organs,  the  voluptuousness  of  coition  is  increased. 

Th$  superior,  internal,  or  upper  extremity  of  the  vagina,  is  attached 
around  the  upper  part  of  the  neck  of  the  uterus,  being  a  little  higher 
behind  than  in  front.  The  peculiar  manner  by  which  it  embraces 
the  neck,  gives  rise  to  a  circular  fissure  or  groove,  to  which  the  name 
cul-de-sac  has  been  applied;  the  one  in  front,  being  termed  the  ante- 
rior cul-de-sac;  that  behind,  and  which  is  more  distinctly  marked,  the 
posterior  cul-de-sac.  These  culs-de-sac  are  of  greater  or  less  depth, 
according  to  the  projection  of  the  neck  of  the  uterus.  This  portion 
of  the  vagina  is  in  immediate  contact  with  the  peritoneum,  which 
separates  it  from  the  abdominal  cavity;  and  it  is  here  where  injuries 
are  most  commonly  inflicted  by  the  use  of  instruments,  often 
resulting  in  inflammation  and  death ;  hence,  when  operations  are 
demanded,  great  care  should  be  observed  by  the  operator. 

The  inferior,  external,  or  lower  extremity  of  the  vagina,  sometimes 
termed  the  external  or  vulvar  orifice,  which  terminates  below  the 
urethra,  is  narrowed  at  its  entrance,  and,  in  the  virgin,  is  usually 
partially  closed  by  the  hymen. 

The  internal  parietes  of  the  vagina  are  composed  of  a  mucous  mem- 
brane which  is  the  continuation  of  that  of  the  vulva,  and  internal 
membrane  of  the  uterus ;  inferiorly,  this  membrane  is  of  a  red  or 
Vermillion  tinge,  and  superiorly  it  has  a  whitish  or  grayish  appear- 
ance. Occasionally,  it  presents  posteriorly,  bluish  or  livid  spots, 
which  are  more  or  less  irregular.  It  is  furnished  with  numerous 
mucous  follicles,  the  secretions  from  which  constantly  keep  the 
parts  during  health,  and  especially  during  parturition,  in  a  state  of 
lubricity.  If  this  organ  becomes  dry  and  inflamed,  while  labor  is 
progressing,  a  rigid  and  unyielding  condition  of  it  ensues,  which 
must  necessarily  occasion  much  distress  to  the  patient;  hence  the 
importance  of  examining  during  labor,  as  seldom  as  possible, 
because  the  frequent  introduction  of  the  finger  into  the  vagina  not 
only  removes  the  moisture  of  the  parts,  but  likewise  irritates  them ; 
beside  frequent  touchings  are  useless,  deleterious  and  immodest. 

The  part  surrounding  the  orifice  of  the  vagina,  is  termed  the  bulb 
of  the  vagina  or  the  plexus  retiformis;  it  is  a  dense,  compact,  erectile 
spongy  tissue,  somewhat  resembling  that  of  the  corpus  spongiosum 


66 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


urethrse,  of  a  grayish  or  bluish  color,  about  an  inch  in  breadth,  and 
|wo  or  three  lines  in  thickness.  During  the  venereal  orgasm,  it 
contracts  the  vaginal  cavity,  and  thus  increases  its  resistance.  The 
sphincter  vagina  or  constrictor  vagince  muscle  is  formed  by  some  mus- 
cular fibers  on  the  outside  of  this  spongy  tissue  ;  it  contracts  the 
vaginal  orifice,  and  depresses  the  clitoris. 

The  arteries  of  the  vagina  come  from  the  internal  iliac  ;  its  veins, 
which  are  numerous,  form  a  kind  of  net-work  called  plexiform,  and 
flow  into  the  hypogastrics ;  its  nerves  arise  from  the  sacral  plexus, 
and  its  lymphatics  are  lost  in  the  hypogastric  lymphatic  plexus. 
The  contractility  of  the  vagina  is  of  the  peculiar  elastic  character 
common  to  all  cellular  structure.  As  soon  as  the  fetus  has  been 
expelled,  this  organ  resumes  its  natural  condition  in  a  very  short 
time,  except  in  cases  where  the  head  has  been  confined  in  the  cavity 
for  a  longer  period  than  usual,  when  its  contraction  will  hot  take 
place  for  one  or  two  hours;  and  the  hand  may  be  very  readily 
introduced  within  it  for  some  hours  after  delivery. 

The  vagina  serves  as  a  medium  through  which  external  bodies  may 
pass  toward  the  uterus,  as  during  copulation,  and  also  through 
which  the  uterine  contents  and  vaginal  secretions  may  pass  off,  as  the 
fetus, menses,  etc.  It  is  subject  to  inflammation,  ulceration,  eversion, 
inversion,  etc.,  the  history  and  treatment  of  which,  more  properly 
belong  to  a  treatise  on  "  Diseases  of  Women." 

The  UTERUS,  or  womb  is  a  hollow  organ,  whose  principal  func- 
tions are  to  receive  the  impregnated  ovum,  as  it  escapes  from  the 
Fallopian  tube,  to  assist  in  its  nourishment,  growth,  and  preserva- 
tion, until  the  parturient  period  arrives,  and  then  to  act  as  the  prin- 
cipal agent  in  forwarding  its  expulsion.  It  is  a  gestative,  not  a  genera- 
tive organ. 

In  shape,  the  uterus  is  conical  or  pyriform,  usually  described  as 
resembling  a  pear  flattened  from  before  backward,  with  its  base 
turned  upward,  and  its  apex  downward.  It  is  situated  obliquely  in 
the  pelvic  cavity,  below  the  small  intestines,  between  the  bladder 
and  rectum,  and  above  the  vagina;  and  is  retained  in  its  position 
by  the  round  and  broad  ligaments,  and  the  vagina.  Its  axis  or  long 
diameter  very  nearly  corresponds  with  the  axis  of  the  superior  strait. 
In  very  young  females  its  base  is  below  the  superior  strait ;  in 
adults  it  is  nearly  on  a  level  with  it. 

In  childhood  it  is  quite  small,  but  rapidly  increases  in  growth 
toward  puberty  and  adult  age,  and  after  the  period  of  child-bearing, 


INTERNAL  ORGANS  OF  GENERATION. 


67 


it  diminishes  to  nearly  its  infantile  size.  Its  average  length,  in  the 
adult  woman,  is  three  inches ;  its  breadth  at  the  fundus,  two  inches, 
and  toward  the  neck,  including  the  os  tincse,  one  inch  to  one  and  a 
half  inches;  and  its  thickness  from  eight  to  twelve  lines,  or  from 
four  to  six  lines  for  each  of  its  walls. 

Immediately  previous  to  menstruation  and  during  that  term,  it 
usually  becomes  greatly  augmented  in  volume,  which  may  be  mis- 
taken for  the  commencement  of  a  pregnancy.  Its  weight,  in  the 
virgin  female,  is  seven  or  eight  drachms,  and  in  those  who  have  had 
children,  from  twelve  drachms  to  an  ounce  and  a  half,  while  in  the 
aged  female  it  dwindles  to  one  or  two  drachms. 

The  uterus  is  divided  into  three  parts:  1,  the  base  or  fundus  uteri, 
which  is  only  a  few  lines  high,  being  confined  to  all  that  portion 
which  rises  above  the  insertion  of  the  Fallopian  tubes;  2,  the  body  or 
corpus  uteri,  which  is  the  largest  division  of  the  uterus,  and  includes 
all  that  part  of  the  organ  situated  T)etween  the  fundus  and  the  neck, 
or  contracted  portion :  3,  the  neck  or  cervix  uteri,  which  is  the  con- 
tracted and  elongated  portion  found  below  the  body,  and  which  is 
embraced  by  the  vagina,  forming  in  its  cavity  a  projection  of  four  to 
six  lines,  at  the  extremity  of  which  is  an  opening,  termed  os  tincce, 
from  its  fancied  resemblance  to  the  mouth  of  the  tench  fish. 

Generally,  the  uterus  is  slightly  inclined  to  the  right,  sometimes 
to  the  left,  or  backward.  Its  position,  however,  is  not  constant, 
being  determined  by  its  own  condition,  as  well  as  that  of  the  neigh- 
boring parts.  Thus  females  in  whom  the  vagina  is  short,  will  have 
the  axis  of  the  uterus  approximating  that  of  the  inferior  strait;  some- 
times the  fundus  is  thrown  so  far  forward  that  the  anterior  wall  is 
the  most  inferior  part,  constituting  an  anteversion ;  at  other  times  it 
may  be  the  reverse  of  this,  the  fundus  being  thrown  in  the 
hollow  of  the  sacrum,  and  the  neck  behind  the  symphysis  pubis, 
producing  a  retroversion;  or,  the  fundus  may  be  thrown  to  one  side 
of  the  pelvic  cavity,  with  the  neck  to  the  opposite  side,  which  is 
termed  lateral  version ;  and  again,  the  body  of  the  uterus  may  be 
bent  on  the  neck,  either  behind  or  in  front,  constituting  an  anteflexion 
or  retroflexion. 

We  distinguish,  in  the  uterus,  an  external  and  an  internal  surface. 
The  EXTERNAL  SURFACE  is  divided  into  an  anterior  and  a 
posterior  face,  a  superior  and  two  lateral  borders,  two  superior  angles, 
and  an  apex. 

The  anterior  face  is  smooth,  polished,  slightly  convex,  covered  on 
its  superior  two-thirds  by  a  prolongation  of  the  peritoneum,  and  is 


68 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


in  contact  with  the  posterior  face  of  the  bladder,  from  which  it  is 
sometimes  separated  by  some  folds  of  the  small  intestine;  inferiorly, 
it  is  united  to  the  bas-fond  of  the  bladder  by  loose  cellular  tissue, 
and  which  adhesion  may  account  for  the  involvement  of  the  bladder 
in  many  uterine  displacements. 

The  posterior  face  is  more  convex  than  the  anterior,  and  is  covered 
throughout  its  whole  extent  by  a  prolongation  of  the  peritoneum, 
it  is  likewise  in  contact  with  the  anterior  surface  of  the  rectum 
looking  toward  the  concavity  of  the  sacrum.  The  superior  border, 
base  or  fundus,  is  convex,  looking  upward  and  forward,  and  is  cov- 
ered in  its  whole  extent  by  a  prolongation  of  the  peritoneum,  and 
by  the  convolutions  of  the  small  intestines.  In  the  unimpregnated 
state  it  never  reaches  the  level  of  the  superior  strait,  and  can  not, 
therefore,  be  felt  through  the  inferior  abdominal  wall,  except  by 
making  considerable  pressure.  The  two  lateral  borders  are  irregular, 
being  convex  in  their  superior  half,  and  concave  in  their  inferior; 
they  are  situated  between 'the  two  duplicatures  of  the  peritoneum; 
which  constitute  the  broad  and  round  ligaments,  and  which  liga, 
ments  being  attached  to  the  anterior  edge  of  the  lateral  borders,  are 
consequently  on  the  same  plane  as  the  anterior  face  of  the  uterus.  The 
two  superior  angles,  or  cornua  uteri,  are  formed  at  the  junction  of  the 
superior  with  the  two  lateral  borders,  and  from  which  point  arise 
the  Fallopian  tubes  and  ovarian  ligaments;  the  apex  is  the  inferior 
extremity  of  the  uterine  neck,  and  is  situated  in  the  upper  part  of 
the  vagina. 

The  CERVIX  UTERI,  or  NECK  OF  THE  UTERUS,  should 
be  thoroughly  studied  by  the  practitioner,  with  regard  to  its  form, 
size,  and  consistence,  in  order  to  facilitate  his  diagnosticating  the 
state  of  pregnancy,  full  term,  etc.,  as  well  as  the  many  abnormal 
conditions  to  which  it  is  liable. 

The  neck  of  the  uterus  in  the  adult  female  who  has  never  borne 
children,  will  be  found  to  vary  considerably  from  that  of  one  who 
has;  it  is  from  twelve  to  fifteen  lines  in  length, cylindrical,  flattened 
from  before  backward,  and  fusiform,  being  about  nine  lines  in  its 
transverse  diameter  at  the  center,  and  from  four  to  six  lines  at  its 
extremities.  It  is  embraced  by  the  vagina  toward  its  upper  portion, 
leaving  about  two-thirds  within  the  vagina,  and  one-third  above 
the  vaginal  adhesion.  The  inferior  or  vaginal  extremity  of  the 
neck,  is  of  less  volume  than  any  other  part  of  it,  and  is  perforated 
in  its  center  by  a  transverse  fissure  or  orifice,  of  one  or  two  lines  in 
length,  to  which  several  names  have  been  applied,  as,  os  tincce,  os 


INTERNAL    ORGANS    OF  GENERATION. 


69 


uteri,  os  internum,  mouth  of  the  womb,  uterine  orifice,  etc.  In  the 
virgin,  this  orifice  is  completely  closed  up,  and  is  sometimes  difficult 
to  find ;  the  sensation  conveyed  to  the  finger  in  contact  with  it,  is 
similar  to  that  experienced  by  feeling  the  depression  between  the 
alse  nasi,  at  the  end  of  the  nose,  with  the  pulp  of  the  finger,  and 
which  sensation  will  assist  us  in  recognizing  the  opening.  The  os 
tincse  divides  the  apex  into  two  lips,  an  anterior  and  a  posterior  lip. 
These  lips  are  smooth,  regular,  small,  firm,  thin,  and  closely  approx- 
imated, the  one  anterior  being  slightly  thicker  and  more  prominent 
than  the  posterior.  As  the  long  diameter  of  the  uterus  is  nearly 
parallel  with  the  diameter  of  the  superior  strait,  the  face  of  the 
apex  will  be  found  looking  toward  the  lower  portion  of  the  sacrum, 
in  an  inclined  positiou  ;  from  which  arrangement  the  anterior  lip 
will  be  found  a  little  lower  down  than  the  posterior. 

In  the  woman  who  has  borne  children,  the  uterine  neck  varies  in 
its  extent,  being  reduced  in  length,  according  to  the  number  of 
births,  so  much  so,  that  instances  are  recorded  in  which  the  mothers 
of  nineteen  or  twenty  children,  had  the  portion  within  the  vagina, 
completely  destroyed ;  the  orifice  is  usually  deformed,  gaping, 
larger,  and  less  regular,  and  sufficiently  patulous  to  admit  the  intro- 
duction of  the  end  of  the  finger;  the  lips  are  thicker  and  softer 
than  in  the  virgin,  and  are  filled  with  fissures  or  inequalities,  which 
are  more  frequent  on  the  left  side  of  the  neck,  and  are  the  results 
of  lacerations  of  the  fibers  which  occur  during  the  passage  of  the 
child's  head  through  the  os  uteri,  and  which  have  been  prevented 
from  uniting  by  the  lochial  discharges.  These  fissures  are  of  vari- 
able depth,  and  sometimes  are  so  numerous  as  to  divide  the  lips  into 
eight  or  ten  small  tubercles.  These  differences  are  of  much  import- 
ance in  legal  medicine ;  yet  they  may  occasionally  be  produced  by 
other  causes  than  parturition,  or  may  even  be  wanting  in  the 
mother. 

The  INTERNAL  SURFACE  of  the  uterus,  presents  a  narrow, 
oblong,  irregular  cavity,  with  contiguous  walls,  which  is  divided 
into  two  parts,  the  cavity  of  the  body,  and  the  cavity  of  the  neck. 
{Fig.  20.) 

The  cavity  of  the  body,  is  triangular  in  shape,  flattened,  and  when 
empty  is  not  very  extensive,  being  hardly  large  enough  to  contain 
a  split  almond.  At  each  of  its  three  angles,  there  is  an  orifice,  the 
lower  or  inferior  one  leading  to,  and  establishing  a  communication 
with,  the  cavity  of  the  neck,  and  the  two  upper  or  superior  ones 
forming  the  entrance  into  the  Fallopian  tubes;  the  openings  in 


70 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


these  latter  are  very  narrow,  and  will  scarcely  admit  a  hog's  bristle. 
Occasionally,  this  opening  is  divided  by  a  perfect  septum,  which  may 
render  superfetation  possible,  and  very  rarely  there  exists  a  congen- 
ital deficiency  of  it.  In  the  absence  of  the  catamenial  discharge, 
this  cavity  is  constantly  moistened  by  a  sero-mucous  fluid. 


Fig.  20. 


Cavity  of  the  Uterus,  and  the  Fallopian  Tubes. 

A.  Fundus  of  the  Womb.  F  F.  The  Ovaries. 

B.  Cavity  of  the  Womb.  G  G.  The  round  Ligaments. 

C.  Cavity  of  the  Neck  of  the  Womb.  H  H.  The  Ligaments  of  the  Ovaries. 
D  D.  The  Canal  of  the  Fallopian  Tubes  I.  The  Cavity  of  the  Vagina. 

laid  open.  fc,  H.  The  Uterine  Orifices  of  the  Fall- 

E  E.  The  fimbriated  Extremities.  opian  Tubes. 

The  cavity  of  the  neck  affords  a  communication  between  the  cavity 
of  the  body  and  the  vagina ;  it  is  oval  and  cylindrical,  about  twelve 
or  fifteen  lines  in  length,  and  five  or  six  in  its  greatest  breadth  ;  it 
is  fusiform,  flattened  from  before  backward,  presenting  on  its 
anterior  and  posterior  wall  several  longitudinal  and  transverse  rugae 
or  wrinkles,  to  which  the  term  arbor  vitce  has  been  applied ;  they  are 
formed  by  the  lining  membrane  of  the  neck,  and  which  are  so 
arranged  as  to  represent  a  fern  leaf  in  relief ;  they  frequently  disap- 
pear after  delivery.  On  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  neck  are  a 
number  of  muciparous  follicles,  more  abundant  about  the  os  uteri, 
which  were  mistaken  by  Naboth  for  eggs,  and'  hence  have  been 
called  ovula  Nabothi,  glandula  Nabothi,  or  the  glands  of  Naboth.  In 
the  healthy  uterus  of  the  virgin,  these  follicles  can  hardly  be  seen, 
but  during  pregnancy,  or  when  disease  attacks  the  parts,  they 
enlarge  so  as  to  be  readily  recognized  by  the  eye,  and  when  touched 
with  the  finger  they  feel  like  shot.  During  pregnancy,  they  secrete 
a  thick,  tough,  pellucid,  gelatinous  mucus,  in  quantity  sufficient  to 
close  up  the  cavity,  and  thus  prevent  any  communication  between 
the  cavity  of  the  body  and  the  vagina.  The  internal  surface  of  the 
neck  is  less  vascular  than  in  the  body. 


INTERNAL  ORGANS  OF  GENERATION. 


71 


The  character  of  the  uterine  tissue  is  very  difficult  to  understand 
in  its  unimpregnated  condition,  but  becomes  more  manifest  during 
gestation.  Its  constituent  parts  are:  an  external  peritoneal  mem- 
brane, an  internal  or  mucous  membrane,  a  peculiar  tissue,  and 
numerous  bloodvessels  and  nerves. 

The  external  peritoneal  membrane  is  furnished  by  the  peritoneum, 
which,  after  having  covered  the  posterior  surface  of  the  bladder,  is 
reflected  from  behind  forward,  upon  the  anterior  face  of  the  uterus, 
covering  its  superior  three-fourths,  and  extending  over  the  fundus 
uteri  and  posterior  surface  of  the  uterus ;  it  is  then  prolonged  on 
the  vagina  for  a  short  distance,  and  from  thence  reflected  upon  the 
rectum.  In  front  of,  and  behind  the  uterus,  this  membrane  forms 
four  small  falciform  folds;  those  which  are  in  the  space  between  the 
bladder  and  uterus  are  named  the  vesico-uterine,  or  anterior  ligaments ; 
and  those  situated  between  the  rectum  and  uterus,  being  termed  the 
recto-uterine,  or  posterior  ligaments.  On  the  borders  of  the  uterus  the 
attachments  of  the  peritoneum  are  quite  loose,  but  become  more 
intimate  toward  the  median  line. 

The  existence  of  the  internal,  or  mucous  membrane,  has  been  very 
much  doubted  by  many  anatomists,  as  may  be  seen  from  the  follow- 
ing observations  by  Moreau  : 

"  On  examination,  we  find  the  inner  surface  of  the  body  of  the 
uterus  to  be  soft,  pulpy,  having  neither  the  brilliancy  of  the  peri- 
toneum, nor  the  whiteness  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  vagina ; 
of  a  reddish  or  blackish  brown  color;  it  generally  contains,  what- 
ever may  have  been  the  circumstances  preceding  the  death  of  the 
woman,  a  brown  or  dirty  gray  fluid.  When  the  uterus  is  macer- 
ated, or  boiled,  or  dissected  soon  after  death,  it  is  impossible  to 
trace  the  mucous  membrane  beyond  the  cavity  of  the  neck.  If,  on 
the  other  hand,  we  observe  that  all  the  hollow  organs  provided  with 
mucous  membranes,  such  as  the  stomach,  intestines,  bladder,  and 
the  vagina  itself,  and  which  are  required,  by  their  functions,  to 
change  in  size,  present,  when  empty,  a  rugose  surface  and  folds 
more  or  less  projecting,  formed  by  the  lining  membrane ;  that  this 
membrane  is  furnished,  moreover,  with  numerous  follicles,  which 
pour  out  mucus  intended  to  protect  the  organ  from  the  irritation  of 
the  substances  or  bodies  they  may  contain,  or  which  may  pass 
through  them,  we  will  see  that  no  similar  arrangement  obtains  in 
the  cavity  of  the  body  of  the  uterus ;  the  follicles  are  found  only  in 
the  cavity  of  the  neck ;  they  are  there  disposed  symmetrically,  on 
four  opposite  lines,  two  on  the  anterior  and  two  on  the  posterior 


72 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


paries.  If  the  uterus  were  provided  with  a  mucous  membrane, 
could  it  bear  the  enormous  enlargement  resulting  from  pregnancy, 
without  lacerations  of  its  internal  surface,  such  as  frequently  occur 
in  the  vagina  at  the  time  of  delivery,  and  of  which  traces  may  be 
seen  almost  always  in  women  who  have  borne  children  ?  Moreover, 
in  advanced  age,  we  often  find  obliteration  of  the  cavity  of  the 
body  of  the  uterus,  as  well  as  of  the  tubes.  We  have  long  observed 
this  fact,  which  is  confirmed  by  the  researches  of  Mayer,  reported 
by  Breschet,  and  what  is  very  remarkable,  this  obliteration,  the  nat- 
ural consequence  of  age,  does  not  extend  beyond  the  internal 
orifice,  at  the  point  at  which  we  have  said  the  mucous  mernbraue 
terminates.  In  organs  lined  by  a  true  mucous  membrane,  the 
cavity  always  remains.  In  old  cases  of  artificial  anus,  that  part  of 
the  intestinal  canal  below  the  accidental  opening,  no  longer  giving 
issue  to  fecal  matter,  contracts,  but  never  consolidates. 

"  "We  shall  terminate  these  considerations  by  a  single  remark. 
The  serous  and  mucous  tissues,  evidently  communicate  by  means  of 
the  aperture  of  the  Fallopian  tubes.  Is  there  a  point  at  which  these 
tissues  change,  and  are  transformed  into  each  other?  Undoubtedly 
there  is;  but  where  is  it?  Is  the  serous  tissue  suddenly  arrested  at 
the  digitations  of  the  tubes  ?  Does  it  line  the  cavity  of  the  fimbri  - 
ated  extremity  ?  Does  it  extend  along  the  tube  as  far  as  the  uterus  ? 
or  does  the  mucous  tissue  occupy  the  whole  cavity  ?  Is  the  latter 
prolonged,  as  it  is  said,  into  the  cavity  of  the  tube?  Does  it 
terminate  at  the  fimbriated  extremity,  or  extend  beyond  ?  This 
can  not  be  demonstrated.  If  it  be  impossible  to  assign  the  precise 
point  at  which  one  of  these  tissues  commences,  and  the  other  ends, 
is  it  not  reasonable  to  regard  the  cavity  of  the  body  of  the  uterus, 
and  of  the  Fallopian  tubes,  as  respiratory  surfaces,  intermediate  by 
their  position,  organization,  and  uses,  to  the  serous  and  mucous 
tissues ;  upon  them  the  transformation  is  exerted,  but  in  a  gradual, 
successive  manner,  without  being  able  to  determiue  accurately  the 
point  of  mutation. 

44  This  opinion  acquires  more  value  if  we  observe  that  the  exhala- 
tions of  the  internal  surface  of  the  uterus  are  not  identical  over  its 
whole  extent.  Haller  had  already  found  in  the  cavity  of  the  body,  a 
serous,  whitish,  muddy,  and  thin  liquid,  which,  in  the  uterus  of  a 
newly  born  child,  resembled  milk,  while  that  in  the  cavity  of  the  neck 
was  a  thick,  dense,  and  reddish  mucus.  The  exhalations  of  the  cavity 
of  the  body  of  the  uterus,  present  under  various  circumstances,  but 
normal  for  them,  the  characters  of  exhalation  of  the  mucous  and 


INTERNAL  ORGANS  OF  GENERATION. 


73 


serous  tissues,  alternately  morbid  and  physiological.  Thus,  in  ordi- 
nary health,  the  matter  exhaled  by  the  uterine  cavity,  has  a  great 
analogy  with  mucus.  When  this  surface  is  excited  in  a  special  manner 
by  the  act  of  generation,  the  fluid  produced  resembles  more  the 
serous  exhalations ;  it  is  a  concrescible,  plastic  lymph,  which  becomes 
condensed,  and  quickly  changed  into  a  species  of  false  membrane, 
the  caduca.  When  simply  the  seat  of  some  fluxive  function,  as  at 
the  menstrual  periods,  a  phenomenon  is  manifested  which  belongs 
equally  to  over-excited  or  highly  inflamed  mucous  and  serous  tissues, 
a  sanguine  discharge  is  established,  the  afflnxus  is  dispelled,  and 
nature  resumes  her  usual  course. 

"  We  may  hence  conclude,  that  the  cavity  of  the  body  of  the  uterus 
possesses  no  mucous  membrane ;  or  if  it  exists,  it  has  undergone  such 
modifications  as  to  leave  no  longer  any  resemblance  to  the  same 
tissue  in  other  parts." 

Cazeaux,  likewise,  observes  in  relation  to  this  membrane:  — "  To 
the  reasons, already  offered  by  Morgagni,  Chaussier,  etc. ,  in  favor  of 
its  existence,  we  shall  add  those  presented  by  Cruveilhier,  which  ap- 
pear to  us  perfectly  conclusive,  viz. :  1st.  Every  organic  cavity  com- 
municating with  the  exterior  is  lined  by  a  mucous  membrane.  2d. 
Anatomy  demonstrates  that  the  vaginal  mucous  membrane  is  contin- 
ued into  the  cavity  of  the  neck,  and  tken  into  that  of  the  uterus,  only  it 
is  deprived  of  its  epithelium  in  penetrating  the  latter.  3d.  When 
examined  by  a  lens,  the  internal  surface  of  the  uterus  exhibits  a  papil- 
lary disposition,  but  the  papillae  are  imperfectly  developed.  4th* 
This  internal  surface  has  follicles  or  crypts  spread  over  it,  from  which 
mucus  can  be  squeezed  out,  and  which,  if  their  orifices  be  obstructed 
or  obliterated,  become  distended  by  the  liquid,  and  form  little  vesicles. 
5th.  It  is  continually  lubricated  by  mucus.  6th,  and  lastly ;  the  inter- 
nal surface  of  the  uterus,  like  all  other  mucous  membranes,  is  subject 
to  spontaneous  hemorrhages,  to  catarrhal  secretions,  and  to  the 
mucous,  fibrous,  and  vesicular  vegetations,  called  polypi;  and  it  is 
generally  admitted  that,  wherever  there  is  an  identity  of  action,  there 
is  also  an  identity  of  nature." 

That  the  inner  membrane  of  the  uterine  walls  is  composed  of  a 
mucous  body  or  tissue,  has,  according  to  the  recent  microscopic 
observations  of  M.  Coste,  and  others,  been  decided  in  the  affirma- 
tive, and  which  is  probably  continuous  with  the  lining  mucous 
membrane  of  the  vagina,  and  of  the  Fallopian  tubes. 

The  peculiar  tissue  of  the  uterus,  which  is  under  the  serous 
membrane,  and  is  named  the  middle,  fleshy,  or  .muscular  coat  of  the 
6 


74 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


uterus;  is  very  dense  in  structure,  resisting,  of  a  dirty  grayish  color, 
being  sometimes  slightly  pearly  near  the  neck,  crackles  like  cartilage 
under  an  incision  with  the  scalpel,  and  constitutes  the  greater  part, 
if  not  the  fundamental  structure  of  the  organ.  In  the  unimpreg- 
nated  state  of  the  uterus,  it  is  very  difficult  to  determine  the  true  char- 
acter of  the  uterine  tissue,  as  it  varies  in  color  and  density,  its  fibrous 
organizations  being  concealed  by  the  state  of  condensation  of  the 
organ.  There  has  been  considerable  difference  of  opinion  upon  this 
point,  some  viewing  it  as  belonging  to  the  fibrous  tissue,  and  others 
to  the  muscular ;  the  condition  of  pregnancy,  however,  removes  all 
doubt  and  uncertainty,  and  presents  to  us  a  true  muscular  tissue. 

The  arteries  of  the  uterus  come  from  the  hypogastrics,  or  internal 
iliacs,  under  the  name  of  uterine  arteries,  and  from  the  aorta,  or  renal 
arteries,  under  the  name  of  ovarian  or  spermatic  arteries.  The  uter- 
ine arteries  penetrate  the  uterus  by  its  lateral  borders,  and  describe  a 
number  of  flexuosities  in  the  proper  tissue  of  the  organ ;  the  branches 
of  the  same  side  frequently  anastomose  with  each  other,  and  unite 
on  the  median  line  with  those  of  the  opposite  side.  They  likewise 
communicate  above  and  laterally  with  the  branches  of  the  ovarian 
arteries,  and  terminate  in  the  interior  tissue,  continuing  into  the  veins , 
and,  probably,  presenting  orifices  within  the  uterine  cavity. 

The  veins  follow  the  course  of  their  respective  arteries ;  they  are 
very  numerous,  have  no  valves,  and  empty  into  the  corresponding 
trunks:  the  right  spermatic  into  the  inferior  cava,  the  left  into  the 
renal  vein,  and  the  uterine  veins  into  the  internal  iliacs.  The 
arrangement  of  the  veins,  in  the  uterine  tissue,  is  analogous  to  that 
observed  in  the  corpora  cavernosa,  and  the  erectile  tissues;  and  their 
orifices  on  the  internal  surface  of  the  uterus,  are  very  large  during 
pregnancy,  and  become  visible  just  after  delivery. 

The  nerves  are  derived,  one  portion,  from  the  sacral  plexus  of  the 
cerebro-spinal  system,  which  more  especially  supplies  the  cervix 
with  nervous  filaments,  and,  consequently,  renders  it  more  sensi- 
tive to  the  touch  than  any  other  part  of  the  organ ;  the  other  por- 
tion, being  destined  to  the  organic  life  alone,  is  from  the  great 
iympathetic  nerve,  which  supplies  the  body  of  the  organ  with  fila- 
ments, and  which  will  explain  to  us  how  most  of  the  vital  organs 
of  the  body,  especially  the  brain  and  stomach,  sympathize  so 
readily  with  the  uterus,  both  in  disease  and  during  pregnancy. 
The  performance  of  the  several  functions  of  menstruation,  con- 
ception, and  parturition,  is,  without  doubt,  chiefly  owing  to  the 
influence  of  the  uterine  nerves. 


THE  UTERINE  APPENDAGES. 


75 


The  lymphatic  vessels  are  very  numerous,  and  arise  from  differeut 
parts  of  the  organ,  forming  reticulations,  branches  and  trunks, 
which,  united  in  bundles,  leave  the  uterus  in  three  different  direc- 
tions. The  least  numerous  leave  the  abdomen  by  the  inguinal 
canal,  and  are  distributed  to  the  inguinal  ganglia;  others,  united 
to  the  lymphatics  of  the  vagina,  accompany  the  uterine  and 
vaginal  arteries,  and  terminate  in  the  hypogastric  lymphatic  plexus. 
But  the  most  numerous  arise  from  the  anterior  and  posterior  sur- 
faces of  the  neck  and  of  the  body,  run  toward  the  lateral  borders, 
follow  their  direction,  are  then  united  with  those  of  the  ovaria, 
the  tubes,  and  fundus  uteri,  ascend  with  the  ovarian  arteries  and 
veins,  in  front  of  the  psoas  muscle,  to  join  the  ganglia  situated  in 
front  of  the  aorta,  the  vena  cava,  and  in  the  vicinity  of  the  kidneys. 

All  the  above  vessels,  etc.,  are  very  small  during  the  condensed 
or  unimpregnated  condition  of  the  uterus,  but  increase  in  size 
during  pregnancy,  and  at  full  term  acquire  an  enormous  size,  sup- 
plying the  organ  with  torrents  of  blood.  The  lymphatic  vessels, 
also,  play  a  very  important  part  in  the  diseases  of  the  uterus. 

Sometimes  the  uterus  is  absent  entirely,  at  others  but  slightly 
developed,  or  it  may  be  malformed,  or  in  an  abnormal  position.  It 
is  liable  to  hernia,  prolapsus,  retroversion,  anteversion,  inversion, 
ulcerations,  inflammations,  etc.,  the  history  and  treatment  of  each 
of  which  conditions  are  described  in  my  work  on  "Diseases  of 
Women." 


CHAPTER  IX. 

OF  THE  UTERINE  APPENDAGES  THE  LIGAMENTS,  THE  FALLOPIAN  TUBES,  AND  THE  OVARIE8. 

The  uterus  is  supported,  in  the  pelvic  cavity,  by  six  duplicatures  of 
peritoneum — two  anterior,  or  vesico-uterine,  and  two  posterior,  or  recto- 
uterine ligaments,  to  which  reference  has  been  heretofore  made ;  also 
two  lateral,  or  broad  ligaments,  which  are  much  ■  larger  and  more 
important  than  the  others,  as  within  them  we  find  contained  the 
round  ligaments,  the  Fallopian  tubes,  and  the  ovaries.    (Fig.  19.) 

THE  BROAD  LIGAMENTS  are  formed  by  two  duplicatures 
of  the  peritoneum,  which,  covering  the  anterior  and  posterior 
faces  of  the  uterus,  are  prolonged  transversely,  extending  to  the 
ilia;  these  two  folds  rest  against  each  other,  and  divide  the  pelvis 


76 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


into  two  cavities,  the  anterior  cavity  containing  the  bladder,  and 
the  posterior  the  rectum.  These  ligaments  are  of  a  quadrilateral 
shape,  and  from  their  supposed  resemblance  to  the  wings  of  a  bat 
extended,  have  been  named  the  alee  vespertilionis.  Outwardly,  and 
below,  these  ligaments  are  continuous  with  the  peritoneum  that 
lines  the  excavation ;  their  upper,  or  superior  border  is  loose,  and 
extends  from  the  angles  of  the  uterus  to  the  iliac  fossae,  presenting 
three  small  folds,  called  alee,  or  wings.  The  anterior  wing  is  not 
distinctly  developed,  and  is  denied  by  some  anatomists ;  it  is  occu- 
pied by  the  round  ligament.  The  middle  wing  incloses  the  Fallo- 
pian tube,  and  the  posterior  contains  the  ovary  and  its  ligament. 

The  space  between  the  two  serous  folds  constituting  the  broad 
ligament,  is  filled  by  a  loose  and  very  extensible  lamellated  cellular 
tissue,  continuous  with  the  fascia  propria  of  the  pelvis,  and  which 
is  traversed  by  the  uterine  vessels  and  nerves.  As  gestation 
advances,  and  the  uterus  enlarges,  the  two  laminae  of  the  perito- 
neum separate  to  receive  the  uterus,  assisting  to  cover  its  anterior 
and  posterior  surfaces,  and  in  consequence,  during  the  latter  month 
of  pregnanoy,  the  broad  ligaments  entirely  disappear. 

The  ROUND  LIGAMENTS,  or  supra-pubic  cords,  are  two  in 
number,  one  on  each  side;  they  are  of  cylindrical  form,  six  or 
seven  inches  in  length,  of  a  fibrous  appearance,  and  of  a  grayish 
white  color.  They^arise  from  the  lateral  borders  of  the  uterus, 
below  and  a  little  in  advance  of  the  Fallopian  tube,  and  are  directed 
upward  and  outward,  following  the  outline  of  the  pelvis  ;  they  are 
enveloped  in  a  cellular  tissue,  and  are  covered  by  a  prolongation  of 
the  peritoneum,  to  which  the  name  "  Canal  of  Nuck,"  has  been 
given.  They  enter  the  inguinal  canal  on  each  side,  traverse  it, 
emerge  by  the  corresponding  inguinal  ring,  and  divide  in  front  of 
and  above  the  pubes  into  a  number  of  fibrous  fasciculi,  which  are 
lost  in  the  cellular  tissue  of  the  groins,  mons  veneris,  and  labia 
pudendi.  They  contain  a  great  number  of  veins,  which  are  liable 
to  become  varicose. 

There  has  been  considerable  controversy  as  to  the  structure  of 
these  ligaments,  but  the  investigations  of  modern  anatomists  have 
ascertained  them  to  be  expansions  or  prolongations  of  the  muscu- 
lar fibers  of  the  uterus,  containing  blood  vessels,  nerves,  lymphat- 
ics, and  cellular  tissue. 

The  real  uses  of  the  round  ligaments  are  not  satisfactorily 
known ;  they  are  supposed  to  be,  to  retain  the  uterus  in  its  proper 


THE  UTERINE  APPENDAGES. 


77 


position,  and  to  prevent  its  displacements.  During  pregnancy, 
chconic  affections,  or  uterine  displacements,  these  ligaments  are 
subject  to  inflammation  and  engorgement,  and  which  conditions 
may,  probably,  be  the  cause  of  the  pains  in  the  groins,  frequently 
experienced  by  women  thus  circumstanced. 

The  FALLOPIAN,  or  UTERINE  TUBES,  are  two  cylindrical 
canals,  from  four  to  five  inches  in  length,  of  a  conical  shape,  flex- 
uous  and  waving,  and  extend  from  the  upper  or  superior  angles  of 
the  uterus  to  the  ovaries ;  they  are  placed  in  the  thickness  of  the 
middle  wing  of  the  broad  ligaments.  The  internal  cavity  of  these 
tubes  is  very  narrow  at  their  uterine  extremities,  but,  as  they 
extend  outwardly,  it  gradually  increases  in  size,  but  again  con- 
tracts just  before  opening  at  the  fimbriated  extremity.  The  internal 
extremities  of  the  tubes  are  inserted  into  the  superior  angles  of  the 
uterus,  where  they  open  into  the  cavity  of  its  body,  their  orifices 
being  named  the  internal  or  uterine.  The  external  or  free  extrem- 
ities of  the  tuoes,  called  the  fimbriated  extremities  or  'pavilion.,  com- 
municate with  the  peritoneal  cavity  by  an  oblong,  inverted  open- 
ing, with  digitated  or  fringed  edges,  of  which  one  is  longer  than 
the  other,  curved,  and  inserted  into  the  external  extremity  of  the 
ovary;  the  other  hangs  loosely  over  the  ovarium.  The  openings 
at  these  ends  of  the  tubes  are  named  the  free  orifices  of  the  tubes. 

The  tubes  are  enveloped  by  the  peritoneum,  which  forms  the 
outer  or  external  tunic  or  membrane;  the  internal  membrane  is  a 
prolongation  of  the  uterine  mucous  membrane  (which,  however, 
is  denied  by  some  authors),  and  is  also  continuous  with  the  serous 
peritoneum ;  it  is  composed  of  two  laminse  of  fibers,  the  exterior 
of  which  have  a  longitudinal  direction,  while  the  internal  are  cir- 
cular. Its  vessels  are  derived  from  the  ovarian,  and  its  nerves 
from  the  great  sympathetic.  The  middle  la}7er  or  proper  tissue  of 
the  tubes,  is  a  continuation  of,  and  identical  in  texture  with,  that 
of  the  uterus. 

The  Fallopian  tubes  serve  to  conduct  the  fecundating  principle 
of  the  male  to  the  ovaries,  and  to  seize  the  impregnated  germ  or 
ovule  of  the  female  and  transmit  it  to  the  uterus.  At  the  moment 
of  fecundation,  the  fimbriated  extremity  embraces  the  ovary,  and 
probably  also  at  each  menstrual  period. 

The  OVARIES  furnish  the  ovula  which  contain  the  rudiments 
of  the  future  animals;  they  are  situated  in  the  thickness  of  the 


78 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


posterior  wing  of  the  broad  ligaments,  behind  and  below  the  Fal- 
lopian tubes;  they  are  two  in  number,  oblong,  oval,  whitish,  twelve 
or  fifteen  lines  long,  and  flattened  from  before  backward,  being 
about  the  size  and  shape  of  an  almond.  Previous  to  puberty,  and 
sometimes  in  virgins  and  women  who  have  not  borne  children, 
their  surface  is  polished  and  embossed;  but  after  puberty,  owing 
to  the  escape  of  the  ova,  they  become  rough  and  fissured.  Their 
superior  border  is  convex  and  loose;  their  inferior,  straight,  and 
adhering  to  the  broad  ligaments,  by  which  they  are  maintained  in 
position,  as  also  by  a  special  one,  named  the  ligament  of  the  ovary, 
a  dense,  imperforate  cellulo-fibrous  cord  which  fixes  the  internal 
ovarian  extremities  to  the  uterus.  The  external  extremities  are 
joined  to,  or  approximate  the  fimbriated  Fallopian  extremities. 
The  nerves  of  the  ovaries  come  from  the  renal  plexus,  and  the 
bloodvessels  which  are  called  the  ovarian,  have  a  similar  origin 
with  the  spermatic  vessels  in  the  male.  The  situation  of  the  ova- 
ries varies  according  to  circumstances;  in  the  fetus  they  are  in  the 
lumbar  region  ;  during  gestation  they  rise  into  the  abdomen  along 
with  the  body  of  the  uterus,  upon  the  sides  of  which  they  are 
attached;  and  immediately  after  delivery,  they  occupy  the  iliac 
fossae,  where  they  sometimes  continue  through  life.  It  is  not 
uncommon  to  find  them  turned  backward,  and  adhering  to  the 

posterior  uterine  surface.  They  like- 
wise vary  in  size,  being  larger  in  pro- 
portion in  the  fetus  than  at  maturity, 
decreasing  after  birth,  enlarging  at  pu- 
berty and  during  pregnancy,  and 
dwindling  away  as  old  age  approaches ; 
they  frequently  become  the  seat  of  or- 
ganic alterations.  {Fig.  21). 
The  External  Face  of  the  ovary.  The  external  covering  of  the  ovaries 
is  obtained  from  the  peritoneum,  and  is  named  the  indusium. 
Beneath  this  covering,  the  body  of  each  ovary  is  invested  with  a 
white,  dense,  fibrous  membrane,  called  the  tunica  albuginea,  which 
is  the  proper  tunic  of  these  organs,  and  which  may  be  considered 
as  an  expansion,  or  extension  of  the  ovarian  ligaments.  From  the 
internal  surface  of  this  membrane  proceed  prolongations  which 
divide  the  ovaries  into  many  small  cells  filled  by  their  proper 
tissue.  The  parenchyma  of  the  ovaries,  or  tissue  proper,  is  of  a 
reddish  brown  color,  spongy,  dense,  and  vascular,  bearing  some 
resemblance  to  the  erectile  tissue,  it  is  called  the  stroma;  in  this 


THE  UTERINE  APPENDAGES. 


70 


Fig.  22. 


tissue  are  found  imbedded  a  number  of  small  transparent  follicles 
or  vesicles,  varying  in  size  from  the  smallest  pin's  head  to  that  of 
a  large  shot,  the  smaller  being  within — the  larger  and  better  devel- 
oped more  toward  the  surface.  These  last  sometimes  produce 
small  elevations  on  the  stroma,  which  give  a  rough  or  tuberculous 
appearance  to  the  whole  ovary ;  they  are  called  the  ovisacs,  or 
Graafian  vesicles,  after  De  Graaf,  who  gave  a  description  of  them. 

The  Graafian  vesicles  number  from  fifteen  to  twenty  in  the  adult 
female,  but  with  the  aid  of  a  microscope  many  more  can  be  seen 
which  gradually  become  developed  as  the  others  perfect  their  func- 
tion. They  are  hardly  visible  in  children  and  old  women,  but  are 
very  distinct  during  the  menstrual  life.    {Fig.  22.) 

The  vesiculse  Graafianaj,  con  sis 
of  two  separate  tunics;  1.  The  ex- 
ternal tunic  or  tegument,  which  is  firm, 
fibrous  and  vascular  in  its  character, 
Hke  the  stroma  or  proper  ovarian 
tissue;  2.  The  internal  tunic,  formed 
of  dense  cellular  tissue,  but  thin, 
smooth,  delicate,  diaphanous,  and 
easily  torn;  some  consider  it  desti- 
tute of  vascularity,  which  is,  again? 
denied  by  others.  From  the  close 
approximation  of  these  two  tunics,  it 
is  sometimes  difficult  to  separate 
them. 

Ine  internal  tace  or  cavity  of  the  M.  The  mucous  surface, 
inner  tunic  contains  the  nucleus,  com-  v-  The  vascular  Layer. 

.  .  -     m.  ,  ,  F.  The  Fibrous  Layer. 

prising:  1.  I  he  granular  membrane,  p.  The  Peritoneal  coat, 
which  is  a  delicate  membrane  formed  G-  Tbe  Granular  Membrane, 
of  granules  or  cellules.  This  membrane  is  exceedingly  thin  and  very 
easily  torn  ;  its  thickest  portion  corresponds  with  the  free  side  of  the 
vesicle,  or  that  portion  which  is  nearest  the  surface  of  the  albuginea, 
and  here  the  granulations  are  more  numerous,  constituting  the 
cumulus  proligerus,  or  discus  proligerus.  2.  A  fluid  either  limpid, 
reddish,  or  slightly  lemon-colored,  concrcscible,  and  composed  prin- 
cipally of  albumen,  as  it  is  coagulated  by  heat,  alcohol,  and  the  strong 
acids.  In  this  liquid  float,  vitellary  corpuscle  ,  oil  globules,  and  a 
great  number  of  small  grains,  which  settle  themselves,  touching  each 
other,  upon  the  inner  wall  of  the  vesicle,  and  from  the  above  named 


The  Ovule  in  the  Graafian  Vesicle. 

A.  The  Ovule  about  1-10  a  line  in  diameter. 
G'.  The  Granular  Cumulus,  or  Proliferous  Disk  . 
K.  The  Cavity  of  the  Graafian  Vesiclo. 


80 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


Fig.  23 


granular  membrane.  3.  The  ovule  or  human  egg,  which  is  found  in 
the  center  of  the  proligerous  disk,    (a,  Fig.  22.) 

The  OVULE,  or  HUMAN  EGG  was  first  discovered  as  a  distinct 
organ  in  the  Graafian  vesicle  by  Charles  Ernest  Baer,  though  De 
Graaf  had  suggested  the  idea  previously.  It  is  imbedded,  as  stated 
above,  in  the  midst  of  the  proligerous  disk,  and  is  perfectly  formed 
in  the  ovary  during  the  earlier  years  of  life.  It  is  extremely  minute 
and  hardly  to  be  seen  by  the  naked  eye,  but  when  examined  with 

the  microscope,  presents  an  opaque* 
rounded  appearance.  Bischoff  says, "  The 
largest  human  ovules  I  have  seen  and 
manipulated,  did  not  exceed  the  tenth  of 
a  line,  being  barely  perceptible  to  the 
naked  eye."  As  seen  by  the  microscope, 
the  ovule  is  possessed  of  an  exterior  cov- 
ering called  the  vitelline  membrane,  trans- 
parent zone,  cortical  membrane  or  chorion  >' 
of  a  substance  denominated  the  yelk  or 
vitellus,  and  of  a  vesicle  within  the  yelk, 

termed  the  germinal  vesicle. 
A  Non-Fecundated  Ovule  or         m,        .  ,„  ,  .  , 

Human  Egg  ™ie  Vlte"ine  membrane  is  an  elastic, 

a.  The  vitelline  Membrane,  or  Transparent  thick,  hyaline,  and  transparent  mem- 
Zone-  brane,  without  a  determinate  texture, 

B.  The  Vitellus  or  Yelk.  ,  ..     .  , 

c.  The  Germinal  Vesicle,  or  Vesicle  of  whose  external   and  internal  outlines 

purkinje,abouti-60ofaiineindiam-  aS9urae  the  appearance  of  two  circular 

d.  The  Germina^spot,  from  the  i-4oo  to  lines  inclosing  a  transparent  ring,  (a, 

the  1-600  of  a  line  in  diameter.  Fig    23  ) 

The  yelk  or  vitellus  of  the  human  ovum  occupies  the  cavity  of  the 
vitelline  membrane ;  it  is  formed  according  to  Bischoff,  of  a  coherent 
indistinctly  granular,  yellowish,  transparent,  and  viscous  mass, 
which  does  not  run  out  when  the  egg  is  cut  or  crushed  ;  each  por- 
tion of  the  zone  reserving  its  particular  segment  of  }relk,  or  the  latter 
escaping  altogether.  It  usually  fills  the  interior  of  the  vitelline 
sphere  completely,  though  it  is  sometimes  smaller,  and  its  granula- 
tions are  placed  in  juxtaposition  with  its  sole  envelope,  the  transpa- 
rent zone,    (b,  Fig.  23.) 

Within  the  yelk,  or  on  one  of  the  points  of  its  circumference,  is 
discovered  a  slightly  oval,  colorless,  and  perfectly  transparent  vesicle, 
consisting  of  a  very  delicate  membrane,  which  incloses  a  clear  and 
transparent  liquid,  but  which  occasionally  contains  a  few  granulations. 
This  colorless  vesicle  scarcely  measures  the  sixtieth  of  a  line  in 


THE  UTERINE  APTENDAGES. 


81 


diameter,  is  surrounded  by  a  mass  of  deep  yellow,  and^is  identical 
in  character  with  that  found  in  the  unfecundated  eggs  of  birds. 
Fecundation  destroys  it.  This  is  called  the  germinal  vesicle  or  the 
vesicle  of  Purkinje  (c,  Fig.  23)  The  honor  of  its  discovery  is  vari- 
ously attributed  to*  Purkinje,  Baer  and  Coste,  though  the  latter  is 
more  justly  entitled  to  it. 

If,  according  to  Wagner,  the  germinal  vesicle  be  attentively  exam- 
ined with  the  lens,  at  four  or  five  hundred  diameters,  there  will  be 
seen  on  some  part  of  its  periphery,  a  small,  dark,  round  spot,  which 
consists  of  a  collection  or  stratum  of  fine,  small  lenticular  granules 
or  globules,  and  which  stratum  appears  to  be  the  true  living  animal 
germ,  existing  previously  to  impregnation.  This  is  called  the  germ- 
inal spot,  and  was  cotemporaneously  discovered  and  described  by 
Professor  Rudolph  Wagner,  of  Germany,  and  T.  Wharton  Jones 
of  England.  Two,  or  more  germinal  spots  have  been  met  with  in 
the  mammiferse.    (d,  Fig.  23.) 

The  ovule,  therefore,  previous  to  impregnation,  is  composed :  1.  of 
an  exterior  tunic,  the  vitelline  membrane,  within  which  is  contained, 
2,  a  yelk,  which  again  incloses,  3,  a  vesicle,  the  germinal  vesicle,  within 
which  we  find,  4,  a  dark  spot,  the  germinal  spot  or  germ  from  which 
it  is  presumed  the  future  man  originates,  after  it  has  been  fertilized 
by  the  male  semen. 

The  Graafian  or  ovarian  vesicles  experience  considerable  changes 
during  menstruation,  conception,  and  after  impregnation.  The  inves- 
tigations of  Gendrin,  Negrier,  Pouchet,  Raciborski,  Jones,  Lee,'Pat- 
terson,  Bischoff,  and  several  others,  have  led  to  the  belief,  which  is 
becoming  general  among  medical  men,  that  the  phenomena  of 
menstruation  is  owing  to  the  development  or  maturity  of  these  vesi- 
cles. Until  the  period  of  puberty  these  ovisacs  are  hardly  discerni- 
ble, but  on  the  completion  of  this  period,  they  develop  themselves? 
maturing  periodically,  in  women  once  in  every  twenty-eight  days. 
At  each  period  of  ovulation  or  menstruation,  a  vesicle  becomes  much 
enlarged,  its  upper  segment  rapidly  rises  above  the  surface  of  the 
ovary,  forming  a  prominence  there  about  the  size  of  a  small  nut  (a, 
Fig.  24)  and  the  walls  of  the  vesicle  become  less  transparent  in  con- 
sequence of  the  thickness  of  the  internal  membrane,  and  the  hemor- 
rhage that  finally  takes  place  in  the  interior  of  the  vesicle.  The 
quantity  of  blood  effused  within  the  vesicle  adding  to  the  amount  of 
fluid  it  naturally  holds,  distends  it  so  much  as  eventually  to  lacerate 
or  rupture  its  walls,  at  a  point  about  a  line  in  extent,  the  situation  of 


82 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


Fig.  24. 


which  can  be  distinguished  by  its 
reddish  appearance  and  its  more 
elevated  projection.  The  ovum 
and  contents  of  the  vesicle  es- 
cape into  the  peritoneal  cavity, 
or  are  carried  down  to  the  womb 
by  the  Fallopian  tube ;  the  ves- 
icular walls  shrink  up,  their 
cavity  holding  a  clot  of  blood 
about  as  large  as  a  cherry, which 
Diagram  showing  the  Ovary,  and  a  Graafian  ^as  OOZed  from  the  torn  mar- 
Vesicle  at  its  highest  degree  of  develop-  gins,  and  which,  as  the  vesicular 
ment,  and  just  before  its  rupture.  cavity  diminishes,  is  gradually 

A.         The  hypertrophies  Vesicle.  -i        it       rrn  •         i?  j.1 

bcc.  Radiated  cicatrices  left  by  pre-  absorbed.    The  margin s  of  the 

viousiy  ruptured  Vesicles.  fissure  approximate,  giving  rise 

to  more  or  less  cicatricula  of  various  forms,  being  sometimes  linear, 
again  radiated,  and  at  others  triangular;  when  recent,  they  are  red, 
but  gradually  become  brown,  forming  deep  furrows  by  their 
retraction. 

This  rupture  of  the  vesicles  not  only  takes  place  at  the  period  of 
impregnation,  but  also  at  each  period  of  ovulation ;  and  the  scars 
which  are  left,  instead  of  being  an  evidence  of  so  many  previous 
conceptions,  as  was  formerly  supposed,  are  merely  the  remains  of 
ruptured  ovisacs. 


CHAPTER  X. 


OF    THE     CORPUS  LUTEUM. 


The  termt  CORPUS  LUTEUM,  or  yellow  body{  is  applied  to  the 
remains  of  the  Graafian  vesicle,  after  the  ovum  has  been  expelled  from 
H,  whether  from  copulation  or  from  menstruation.  And  as  there  has 
been  considerable  discussion  upon  this  body,  regarding  its  presence 
as  a  sign  of  conception,  it  becomes  a  matter  of  some  moment,  in  a 
medico-legal  point  of  view,  to  determine  its  true  character. 

The  corpus  luteum  is  a  peculiar  glandular  mass,  varying  in  size 
from  that  of  a  pea  to  half  an  inch  in  length ;  it  is  of  a  dull  yellow 
color,  friable  in  consistence,  having  a  lobulated  appearance,  with 
slight  convolutions,  somewhat  resembling  a  section  of  the  human 
kidney,  and  very  vascular ;  according  to  Montgomery,  an  injection 


THE  CORPUS  LUTEUM. 


83 


through  the  spermatic  artery  will  easily  pass  into  its  substance.  The 
true  corpus  luteum  is  found  in  the  ovary  of  a  recently  pregnant  woman, 
and  varies  in  size  and  appearance  according  to  the  period  of  gesta- 
tion, gradually  diminishing  in  size,  and  losing  its  deep  yellow  color, 
until  about  the  fifth  month  after  full  term,  when  it  disappears,  leaving 
a  small  pit  over  the  place  it  had  previously  occupied.  So  that  the 
idea  that  it  is  a  permanent  formation  is  erroneous.  Dr.  Montgomery, 
who  has  bestowed  considerable  attention  to  this  subject,  thus  speaks 
of  its  appearance: 

"Its  center  exhibits  either  a  cavity,  or  a  radiated  or  branching 
white  line,  according  to  the  period  at  which  the  examination  is 
made;  if  within  the  first  three  or  four  months  after  conception,  we 
shall,  I  believe,  alwaj's  find  the  cavity  still  existing,  and  of  such  a 
size  as  to  be  capable  of  containing  a  grain  of  wheat  at  least,  and 
very  often  of  a  greater  dimension ;  this  cavity  is  surrounded  by  a 
strong  white  cyst;  and,  as  gestation  proceeds,  the  opposite  parts  of 
this  cyst  approximate,  and  at  length  close  together,  by  which  the 
cavity  is  completely  obliterated,  and  in  its  place  there  remains  an 
irregular  white  line,  whose  form  is  best  expressed  by  calling  it  radi- 
ated or  stelliform.  This  is  visible  as  long  as  any  distinct  trace  of 
the  corpus  luteum  remains.  I  am  unable  to  state  exactly  at  what 
period  the  central  cavity  disappears  or  closes  up,  to  form  the  stel- 
lated line.  I  think  I  have  invariably  found  it  existing  up  to  the 
end  of  the  fourth  month.  I  have  one  specimen,  in  which  it  was 
closed  in  the  fifth  month,  and  another  in  which  it  was  open  in  the 
sixth — later  than  this  I  have  never  found  it. 

"  After  the  period  of  gestation  has  been  completed,  or  the  con- 
tents of  the  uterus  prematurely  expelled,  so  that  gestation  ceases, 
the  corpus  luteum  soon  begins  to  exhibit  a  very  decided  alteration 
in  all  its  characters,  until,  at  length,  it  is  no  longer  to  be  found  in 
the  ovary.  The  exact  period  of  its  total  disappearance  I  am  unable 
to  state ;  but  I  have  found  it  distinctly  visible,  so  late  as  at  the  end 
of  five  months  after  delivery  at  the  full  time;  but  not  beyond  this 
period ;  and  the  eorpus  luteum  of  a  preceding  conception  is  never  to 
be  found  along  with  that  of  a  more  recent,  when  gestation  has 
arrived  at  its  full  term ;  but  in  cases  of  miscarriage,  repeated  at 
short  intervals,  it  may. 

"At  the  time  of  delivery  the  corpus  luteum  is  neither  so  large 
nor  so  vascular  as  at  the  earlier  periods  of  pregnancy,  except  the 
woman  should  happen,  at  the  time  of  her  death,  to  be  laboring 
under  inflammation  of  the  uterine  system  :  in  which  case  the  corpus 


84 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


luteum  partakes  of  the  turgescence  of  the  other  parts,  and,  very 
remarkably,  of  their  increased  vascularity ,  a  striking  instance  of 
which  is  represented  in  a  preparation  in  the  writer's  museum,  taken 
from  the  body  of  a  woman  who  died  of  inflammation  of  the  womb, 
two  days  after  delivery ;  the  central  radiated  white  line  is  very  dis- 
tinct, and  the  vessels  having  been  injected,  the  substance  of  the 
corpus  luteum  is  quite  crimsoned,  and,  externally,  the  ovary  con- 
tinues to  exhibit  the  superficial  cicatrix,  and  the  alteration  of  form 
produced  by  the  projection  of  the  part  containing  the  corpus 
luteum." 

With  reference  to  the  corpus  luteum,  as  a  test  of  conception, 
there  is  some  diversity  of  opinion  ;  some  viewing  the  existence  of 
a  true  corpus  luteum,  so  called,  as  an  infallible  test ;  while  others 
maintain  that  no  real  distinction  can  be  made  between  the  true  and 
false  corpus  luteum,  or  that  which  forms  independent  of  impregna- 
tion. This  question  still  remains  unsettled,  though  the  observa- 
tions of  Dr.  Montgomery,  which  are  corroborated  by  other  investi- 
gators, as  Haller,  Pouchet,  Haighton,  Jones,  Lee,  Raciborski,  etc., 
seem  to  confirm  the  former  view;  he  remarks:  "I  have  seen  many 
of  these  virgin  corpora  lutea,  as  they  are  unhappily  called,  and  have 
preserved  several  specimens  of  them ;  but  not  in  any  one  instance  did 
they  present  what  I  should  regard  as  even  an  approach  to  the 
assemblage  of  characters  belonging  to  the  true  corpus  luteum,  the 
result  of  impregnation,  from  which  they  differ  in  all  the  following 
particulars : 

"  1.  There  is  no  prominence  or  enlargement  of  the  ovary  over  them, 

"  2.  The  external  cicatrix  is  almost  always  wanting. 

"  3.  There  are  often  several  of  them  found  in  both  ovaries,  espe- 
cially in  subjects  who  have  died  of  tubercular  disease,  such  as 
phthisis,  in  which  case  they  appear  to  be  merely  depositions  of  tuber- 
cle, and  are  frequently  without  any  discoverable  connection  with 
the  Graafian  vesicles. 

"  4.  They  present  no  trace  whatever  of  vessels  in  their  substance, 
of  which  they  are  in  fact  entirely  destitute,  and  of  course  can  not 
be  injected. 

"  5.  Their  texture  is  sometimes  so  infirm  that  it  seems  to  be 
merely  the  remains  of  a  coagulum,  and  at  others  appears  fibro-cel- 
lular,  like  that  of  the  internal  structure  of  the  ovary;  but  never 
presents  the  soft,  rich,  lobulated,  and  regularly  glandular  appear- 
ance which  Hunter  meant  to  express,  when  he  described  them  as 
'tender  and  friable,  like  glandular  flesh.' 


THE  CORPUS  LUTEUM. 


85 


"  6.  In  form  they  are  often  triangular  or  square,  or  of  some  figure 
bounded  by  straight  lines. 

"  7.  They  never  present  either  the  central  cavity  or  the  radiated  or 
stelliform  white  line  which  results  from  its  closure. 

"  This  latter  peculiarity,  in  common  with  several  others  observable 
in  these  spurious  productions  (whether  occurring  in  virgins  or  in 
other  women,  but  not  the  result  of  conception),  even  when  they  are 
connected  with  a  Graafian  vesicle,  depends  on  their  different  mode 
of  formation ;  a  circumstance  which  deserves  especial  attention,  as 
pointing  out  the  essential  difference  between  a  very  large  class  of 
these  pseudo-structures  and  the  true  ones. 

"The  history  of  their  formation  appears  to  me  to  be  this:  acci- 
dental or  morbid  determination  takes  place  toward  a  vesicle,  in  con, 
sequence  of  which  it  is  distended  with  fluid,  and  either  bursts  and 
discharges  its  contents  (in  which  case  there  may  be  found  an  external 
cicatrix),  or  the  fluid  is  again  absorbed;  but,  in  either  case,  there  is 
often  deposited  on  the  internal  surface  of  the  vesicle,  a  substance 
somewhat  resembling  the  corpus  luteum  in  color,  but  in  general  not 
more  than  about  one-sixteenth  of  an  inch  in  thickness,  and  entirely 
destitute  of  bloodvessels :  sometimes  it  is  very  much  thinner  even 
than  this,  amounting  to  little  more  than  a  mere  layer  of  coloring 
matter  lining  the  vesicle.  In  this  condition  I  have  often  found  them, 
the  vesicle  being  enlarged  to  three  or  four  times  its  natural  size,  full 
of  fluid,  and  its  internal  surface  of  a  bright  yellow  color ;  but  when 
the  vesicle  collapses,  either  in  consequence  of  rupture  of  its  coats, 
or  the  absorption  of  the  contained  fluid,  the  inner  surface  of  this  new 
deposit  closes  upon  itself,  and  forms  an  irregular  line  of  junction, 
which  is  generally  darker  than  the  rest  of  the  structure,  and  not 
unfrequently  they  present  the  yellow  color  only  on  the  circumference, 
while  their  center  is  so  dark  as  to  be  almost  black ;  but,  from  their 
situation,  they  are  entirely  without  lining  membrane,  to  form  either 
a  central  cavity  or  white  stellated  line,  which,  in  the  true  corpus 
luteum,  is  formed  by  the  closure  of  the  inner  coat  of  the  vesicle;  for 
the  same  reason  also,  these  accidental  formations  are  in  general 
much  smaller  than  the  others ;  and  they  are  moreover  totally  with- 
out vessels  in'their  structure,  so,  that,  however  minutely  the  rest  of 
the  ovary  may  be  pervaded  by  fine  injection,  not  a  particle  of  it  will 
pass  into  the  bodies  thus  formed." 

Among  those  who  do  not  consider  it  as  a  test  of  conception,  but 
only  as  an  evidence  of  perfect  ovulation,  may  be  named  Hume, 
Blumenbach,  Bischoff,  Cuvier,  Cazeaux,  Prof.  Meigs,  of  Philadelphia, 


86  AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 

etc.  This  latter  gentleman,  in  his  recent  "Treatise  on  Obstetrics." 
maintains  that  the  yellow  matter  found  in  a  corpus  luteum,  "is  of 
the  same  apparent  structure,  form,  color,  odor,  coagulability  and 
refractive  power,"  as  the  yelk  of  eggs.  His  views  are  based  upon 
the  following  observations : 

"  1.  Equal  masses  of  yelk  and  corpus  luteum  are  equally  yellow. 

"  2.  They  alike  fill  the  tube,  before  the  focus  is  got,  with  a  bril- 
liant yellow  light. 

"  3.  They  alike  consist  of  a  pellucid  fluid,  in  which  float  granules, 
corpuscles  containing  yellow  fluid,  oil-globules,  and  punctiform 
bodies. 

"  4.  These  bodies,  placed  on  the  same  platine,  and  diligently  com- 
pared together,  ^exhibit  the  [same  forms,  size,  tint,  and  refractive 
power. 

"  5.  Yelk,  boiled  hard,  is  granular  and  friable;  it  is  coagulated  by 
heat. 

"  6.  Corpus  luteum,  boiled,  becomes  hard,  granular,  and  friable — 
it  is  coagulated  by  heat. 

"7.  Both  substances,  raw  or  boiled,  stain  paper  alike  of  a  yellow 
color. 

"  8.  There  is  this  difference :  the  crushed  mass  of  corpus  luteum 
contains  patches  of  laminar  cellular  tela,  detritus,  and  blood-disks 
forced  out  by  the  compressorium ;  which  can  not  occur  in  the  yelk, 
as  that  is  contained  within  a  vitellary  membrane,  in  which  its  corpus- 
cles are  free ;  whereas,  in  the  corpus  luteum,  they  are  confined  by 
the  delicate  cellular  substance  lying  betwixt  the  concentric  laminae  of 
the  Graafian  follicle. 

"  9.  They  refract  alike. 

"  10.  Projected  on  a  live  coal,  they  alike  give  out  the  odor  of  roasted 
eggs." 

These  opinions  require  further  investigation,  in  order  to  establish 
their  correctness. 

The  formation  of  the  true  corpus  luteum,  is  thus  explained  by 
Ramsbotham  :  "  It  has  been  demonstrated  that  the  Graafian  vesicle 
possesses  two  membranes :  one  adhering  to  the  substance  of  the 
ovary,  the  other  inclosing  the  fluid  in  which  the  ovule  of  Baer 
floats.  "When  a  fruitful  connection  takes  place,  a  great  determina- 
tion of  blood  is  made  to  that  ovary  which  supplies  the  germ.  The 
gland  becomes  larger,  rounder,  and  more  vascular  than  the  other ; 
to  the  touch  it  feels  fuller  and  softer.    But  the  vascularity  is  con- 


■ 

THE  CORPUS  LUTEUM. 


87 


fined  to  one  spot — the  neighborhood  of  the  corpus  luteum ;  and  the 
increased  size  and  softness  result,  not  so  much  from  an  alteration  in 
the  structure  of  the  whole  organ,  as  from  the  quantity  of  lymph  and 
fluid  blood  deposited  between  the  membranes  of  the  vesicle,  which 
is  converted  into  the  characteristic  yellow  gland-like  mass.  This 
effusion  causes  the  vessel  to  be  thrown  prominently  out  toward  the 
peritoneal  surface ;  the  attenuated  coats  burst,  or  rather  an  opening 
is  formed  by  absorption,  and  the  fluid,  with  the  ovule  previously 
contained  within  them,  passes  into  the  tube." 


\ 


P  AET  II. 


OF  GENERATION. 


CHAPTER  XI. 

THEORIES   OF  IMPREGNATION. 

Generation  comprises  those  several  phenomena  which  are  neces- 
sary to  the  development  or  reproduction  of  organized  bodies,  and 
which  include,  in  the  human  family,  the  various  functions  of  men- 
struation, copulation,  conception,  gestation,  and  labor  or  parturition. 
The  particular  method  by  which  generation  is  effected  in  the  organic 
world,  varies  according  to  the  character  of  the  organization,  being 
more  simple  as  this  approaches  elementarity.  Moreau  has  described 
the  several  modes  somewhat  as  follows  : 

1.  Generation  may  be  spontaneous,  doubtful  or  unknown,  as  in 
case  of  intestinal  worms. 

2.  It  may  result  from  an  individual,  by  division  or  separation  of 
its  parts ;  a,  by  simple  division  of  the  individual,  each  fragment 
producing  a  new  individual,  as  in  the  instances  of  fissiparce.  or  vege- 
tables, cuttings  of  trees,  and  animal  infusoria ;  b,  by  separation  of  a 
vegetable  product,  either  on  the  exterior  or  interior  of  the  indi- 
vidual, as  with  the  gemmiparoe,  or  vegetables,  buds  of  trees,  and  some 
polypi. 

3.  It  may  be  effected  by  impregnation,  requiring  the  connection 
of  the  sexes,  and  varies  according  to  the  character  of  the  sexes.  1st. 
As  in  hermaphrodism,  or  where  the  sexes  are  united  in  the  same 
individual,  and  which  may  be  divided  into,  a,  where  the  sexes  are 
united  in  a  common  envelope,  in  which  instance  one  individual  is 
sufficient,  as  with  many  vegetables  and  some  mollusca;  bf  where  the 


THEORIES  OF  IMPREGNATION. 


89 


sexes  are  separated  on  the  same  individual,  as  in  monoecious  plants  ; 
c,  with  the  sexes  separated  in  the  same  individual,  but  requiring  the 
connection  of  two  similar  individuals,  and  even  reciprocal  impreg- 
nation, as  with  gasteropodous  mollusca,  and  worms.  2d.  When 
the  sexes  are  separated  on  different  individuals,  and  which  may  he 
divided  into,  a,  without  approximation,  the  parents  and  offspring 
remaining  unknown  to  each  other,  as  with  dioecious  plants,  and 
fishes;  6,  with  approximation,  but  without  copulation,  the  parents 
knowing  each  other,  but  the  offspring  being  ignorant  of  them,  as 
with  the  batrachia,  or  reptiles,  frogs,  toads,  etc.;  c,  with  approxima-  * 
tion  and  copulation,  as  with  the  majority  of  insects;  the  reptilia. 
chelonia,  sauria,  ophidia,  birds  and  mammalia. 

4.  This  last  method  of  generation  by  copulation  and  approxima- 
tion, offers  great  varieties,  differing  according  to  the  mode  of  devel- 
opment of  the  fecundated  product,  thus ;  a,  by  incubation,  as  with 
insects,  and  the  greater  part  of  reptiles  and  fishes ;  b,  by  external 
incubation,  as  with  birds ;  c,  by  internal  incubation  in  the  parts  of 
the  mother,  without  adhering  to  them,  as  with  some  of  the  ophidian, 
and  ovo-viviparous  animals;  d,  by  an  organ  of  gestation,  to  which 
the  impregnated  product  adheres,  from  which  it  derives  the  greater 
part  of  its  nourishment,  and  from  which  it  separates  after  a  certain 
time,  as  with  all  the  mammiferous  animals.  To  this  last  and  most 
complicated  process  belongs  the  generation  of  man. 

The  mode  in  which  fecundation  is  accomplished  in  the  human 
being  belongs  more  especially  to  the  physiologist's  department  to 
determine;  but  as  the  matter  has  long  been  a  subject  of  inquiry, 
and  presents  a  field  of  interest  to  many,  I  will  briefly  refer  to  the 
various  opinions  that  have  from  time  to  time  been  advanced  and 
maintained  in  the  medical  world. 

In  the  male,  the  semen,  or  spermatic  fluid  secreted  by  the  testi- 
cles, is  undoubtedly  the  agent  especially  called  into  action  in  the 
function  of  reproduction ;.  this  is  manifest  from  the  fact  that, 
removal  of  the  testes  not  only  destroys  all  sexual  propensity,  but 
likewise  renders  the  individual  forever  after  incapable  of  begetting 
offspring.  The  same  may  be  said  in  relation  to  the  removal  of  the 
ovaries  of  the  female;  she  loses  all  sexual  inclination,  the  procrea- 
tive  functions  are  annihilated,  and  all  those  graces,  emotions,  and 
feelings  which  distinguish  the  sex,  gradually  disappear.  Observa- 
tions have  likewise  been  made  in  relation  to  this  matter,  of  a  highly 
7 


90 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


interesting  character,  to  some  of  which  a  very  concise  reference  will 
here  be  made. 

Spallanzani,  during  his  investigations,  noticed,  that  as  soon  as  the 
temale  frog  laid  an  egg,  the  male  immediately  cast  a  fluid  upon  it, 
which  soon  impregnated  it.  He  then  confined  the  genitals  of  the 
male  frog  in  a  silk  bag,  and  ascertained  that  in  this  condition 
impregnation  could  not  occur.  He,  likewise,  applied  to  some  of  the 
freshly  laid  ova,  a  small  quantity  of  the  male  semen  or  fluid  which 
he  had  previously  collected,  and  impregnation  was  the  result.  He 
also  instituted  similar  experiments  on  a  bitch  in  heat,  and  which 
had  been  kept  confined  for  twenty-three  days  before  heat  commenced, 
in  order  to  prevent  the  approach  of  any  dog;  the  result  was,  that  by 
injecting  nineteen  grains  of  semen  into  the  vagina,  at  100°  Fah., 
fecundation  followed,  and,  at  the  proper  period,  the  animal  gave 
birth  to  three  pups  which  bore  a  strong  resemblance  to  herself  and 
the  dog  from  which  the  semen  was  gathered.  Prevost  and  Dumas 
arrived  at  similar  results ;  they  expressed  the  semen  from  the  testi- 
cle of  a  frog,  and  after  diluting  it  with  water,  they  placed  some  ova 
upon  it,  wrhich  became  prolific.  According  to  these  gentlemen,  it 
is  important  to  dilute  the  male  fluid  in  order  to  have  the  experiment 
prove  successful. 

Sir  Everard  Home,  in  his  "Lectures  on  Comparative  Anatomy," 
vol.  iii,  p.  315,  records  a  similar  experiment  on  man,  performed  by 
Hunter ;  the  husband  was  affected  with  hypospadias,  which  pre- 
vented him  from  impregnating  his  wife ;  Hunter  advised  him  to 
inject  his  semen  into  his  wife's  vagina  through  a  warm  syringe ;  the 
result  was,  she  became  pregnant. 

These  experiments,  with  others  of  similar  character,  prove  con- 
clusively, that  the  agents  engaged  in  the  generating  process,  are  the 
semen  furnished  by  the  male  testes,  and  the  ova  of  the  female. 
Spallanzani,  as  well  as  Prevost  and  Dumas,  determined  from  further 
and  satisfactory  trial,  that  the  fructification  of4  the  ova  only  took 
place  when  brought  into  actual  contact  with  the  male  semen ;  thus 
refuting  the  doctrine  held  by  some  physiologists,  that  impregnation 
did  not  require  this  mutual  junction,  but  was  effected  merely  by  the 
presence  or  influence  of  a  seminal  halitus  or  vapor. 

Another  point  of  inquiry  among  physiologists,  was,  the  method 
by  which  the  spermatic  fluid  is  carried  to  the  ovaries ;  some  con- 
tending that  impregnation  was  effected  in  the  uterus,  while  others 
maintained  that  the  semen  was  conducted  to  the  ovaries,  and  that 
fecundation  was  possible  even  beyond  the  angles  of  the  uterus; 


THEORIES  OF  IMPREGNATION. 


01 


indeed  this  fluid  has  been  found  on  the  surface  ot  the  ovaries,  by 
Adelon,  Bischoff,  and  other  investigators.  But  by  what  means  it 
reaches  the  ovaries,  has  never  yet  been  satisfactorily  explained  ;  for 
the  male  penis,  certainly  bas  not  sufficient  power  to  throw  it  beyond 
the  uterus. 

Various  views  have  likewise  been  supported  at  different  periods, 
relative  to  the  manner  in  which  the  union  of  the  male  and  female 
principles  necessary  to  the  formation  of  a  new  being,  is  effected, 
and  how  this  new  being,  of  whatever  species,  comes  to  bear  the 
impress  of  the  mental  and  physical  features  of  one  or  both  parents. 
But  the  solution  of  these  particulars  is  still  involved  in  mystery. 
The  oldest  theory  on  this  subject,  is  that  of  epigenesis,  which  holds 
that  the  new  being  is  created  entirely  anew,  and  at  the  moment  of 
conception,  receives  at  once  the  materials  necessary  for  its  forma- 
tion, one  portion  being  derived  from  the  testes  of  the  male  parent, 
the  other  from  the  uterus  or  ovaries  of  the  female.  Aristotle, 
Galen,  and  others,  supposed  that  the  material  furnished  by  the 
female  was  the  menstrual  fluid ;  and  Hippocrates  considered  that 
the  female  supplied  all  the  substance  required  for  the  development 
of  the  future  being,  while  the  male  fluid  merely  contained  that 
vivifying  principle  necessary  to  impart  vitality  to  the  female  mate- 
rials. This  theory  of  epigenesis,  with  various  modifications,  was 
the  prevailing  one  for  many  years,  and  was  for  a  time  renewed  by 
Buffon  in  the  beginning  of  the  seventeenth  century,  whose  views 
were  entirely  speculative  and  untenable.  His  notion  was,  that  the 
growth  and  nourishment  of  individuals  during  youth,  was  effected 
by  certain  organic  molecules  common  to  both  sexes;  but  which 
being  required  in  less  quantities  for  these  purposes  at  maturity, 
the  predominance  was  emitted  by  the  male  testes  with  the  sper- 
matic fluid,  and  also  by  the  ovaries,  or  female  testes,  as  he  termed 
them,  for  the  purposes  of  reproduction  of  the  species.  He  imagined 
that  the  body  of  each  parent  supplied  each  of  these  molecules  with 
atoms  derived  from  its  various  parts,  and  that  whichever  parent, 
afforded  to  the  newly  organized  being  the  major  portion  of  these 
molecules,  thetresemblance  to  that  parent  would  be  the  most  marked. 

During  the  sixteenth  century  another  theory  was  originated, 
being  based  upon  investigations  and  discoveries  of  the  physiologists 
of  that  period,  among  whom  may  be  named,  Leuwenhoeck,  Har- 
vey, De  Graaf,  and  others.  It  is  termed  the  theory  of  evolution,  and 
was  strenuously  supported  under  some  form  or  other,  during  the 
whole  of  this  century.    The  adherents  of  this  theory  maintained 


02 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


that  the  germ  of  the  new  being  existed  in  only  one  of  the  parents, 
while  the  other  furnished  the  principle  which  communicated  life 
to  it.  They  were  divided  into  ovarists,  and  animalculists  or  sper- 
matists.  The  ovarists,  among  whom  I  may  mention  Harvey  as 
the  principal,  having  discovered  numerous  small  vesicles  in  the 
ovaries,  which  apparently  decrease  according  to  the  number  of 
conceptions,  held  that  these  vesicles  were  the  fetal  germ,  which 
only  needed  the  animating  power  of  the  male  semen  to  usher  the 
new  being  into  existence.  But  this  view  was  objected  to  by  many, 
on  account  of  its  exclusiveness,  whereby  the  male  fluid  had  but  a 
minor  part  to  perform;  beside  which,  if  the  semen  merely  exerted 
a  vivifying  influence  upon  these  vesicles,  it  did  not  explain  why 
the  offspring  so  often  resembled  its  male  parent. 

In  consequence  of  these  objections,  a  different  opinion  was  sup- 
ported by  those  who  were  called  animalculists,  and  which  originated 
principally  from  the  microscopic  discoveries  of  Leuwenhoeck 
and  other  investigators,  who  found  myriads  of  animalcules  in  the 
male  semen.  These  held,  that  after  having  been  thrown  into  the 
uterus  during  copulation,  the  animalcules  perished,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  one  or  two,  which  entering  the  Fallopian  tubes,  were  con- 
veyed through  to  the  ovaries,  and  there  deposited  and  nourished  in 
a  nidus  formed  by  the  ovum.  As  this  spermatozoid  progressed 
in  growth,  it  ruptured  the  nidus  which  inclosed  it,  and  was  again 
conveyed  to  the  uterus  to  be  nourished  and  preserved  until  the  period 
of  parturition.  To  this  view,  wherein  the  female  merely  supplies  the 
nourishment  for  the  embryo  furnished  by  the  male,  an  objection 
similar  to  the  one  above  is  suggested,  as  to  the  cause  of  resemblance, 
in  many  instances,  to  the  female  parent. 

Those  who  desire  to  have  these  several  views  more  in  detail,  are 
referred  to  the  several  physiological  treatises  in  which  they  are  fully 
related  and  discussed ;  and  as  they  have  become  at  the  present  day 
obsolete,  a  mere  glance  at  them  was  deemed  all-sufficient  in  the 
present  work.  But,  before  terminating  this  subject,  a  reference  to 
the  views  of  physiologists  of  the  present  day  must  be  made,  without 
which,  this  portion  of  our  work  would  be  imperfect. 

In  Part  I,  will  be  found  a  description  of  the  ovaries,  Graafian 
vesicle,  ovule,  germinal  spot,  etc.;  these  are  the  discoveries  of  recent 
physiological  investigators,  and  have  been  the  means  of  effecting  a 
revolution  in  relation  to  the  views  of  impregnation,  giving 
rise  to  a  theory,  the  ovular  theory,  which  is,  undoubtedly,  more  in 
proximity  to  the  truth,  than  any  of  the  previous  doctrines  which  have 


MENSTRUATION — CONCEPTION. 


03 


been  held  on  this  subject,  The  theory  is,  that  the  egg,  ovum  or 
germ  is  supplied  by  the  female,  in  whom  it  exists  in  indeterminate 
quantities;  that  at  the  age  of  puberty,  these  germs  commence  matur- 
ing; at  their  period  of  ripening,  they  rupture  the  vesicular  tissue  in 
which  they  are  contained,  and  pass  from  it,  being  accompanied  by  a 
sanguineous  discharge  called  menstruation  or  ovulation,  the  appear- 
ance of  which  is  significant  of  the  fact  that  the  female  has  reached 
the  age  at  which  she  is  capable  of  giving  birth  to  children :  these 
ovules  escape  either  into  the  peritoneal  cavity,  or  into  the  womb 
through  the  Fallopian  tubes,  and  pass  off  with  the  menstrual  flow, 
or  are  retained  in  consequence  of  fecundation. 

On  the  other  hand  the  male  supplies  a  fluid  in  which  is  contained 
minute,  round  and  granulated  bodies,  the  spermatic  granules,  as  well 
as  bodies  possessed  of  motion,  like  the  epithelial  cells,  which  are  not, 
however  animalcules,  but  more  properly  spermzoons  or  spermato- 
zoids;  these  bodies,  by  some  unknown  power  of  force,  attraction  or 
velocity,  are  conveyed  to  the  uterus  tubes  or  ovaries,  when  coming 
into  contact  with  the  nude,  uncovered  ovum,  through  some  inscruta- 
ble agency,  probably  an  intermingling  or  mutual  permeation  of  the 
male  semen  and  female  germ,  animalization  takes  place,  and  a  creature 
is  brought  into  existence,  which,  possessing  certain  elements  derived 
from  each  parent,  will  necessarily  present  mental  and  physical 
resemblances  to  either  or  both  of  them. 

Repeated  experiments  on  animals  have  proved,  that  any  obstacle 
to  this  contact  of  the  germ  and  semen,  will  prevent  conception. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

MENSTRUATION  CONCEPTION. 

At  a  certain  age  the  female  reaches  the  period  of  puberty,  which 
is  made  manifest  by  a  sanguineous  discharge  from  the  uterus, 
occurring  periodically  once  a  month,  and  which  is  called  menstrua- 
tion or  ovulation.  It  has  likewise  many  other  names  applied  to  it, 
as  menses,  catamenia,  courses,  terms,  periods,  monthly  sic/mess,  menstrua, 
flowers,  monthlies,  times,  etc.  It  is  not  a  secretion,  but  an  effusion  or 
hemorrhage,  very  much  resembling  venous  blood,  and  is  undoubtedly 
blood  rendered  impure  by  the  addition  of  mucus  and  epithelial  scales 
with  which  it  meets  during  its  flow. 


94 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


As  a  general  rule,  the  discharge,  in  females  of  this  climate,  is 
established  at  the  fourteenth  or  fifteenth  year,  though  it  varies  with 
some,  oftentimes  appearing  as  early  as  the  twelfth  or  thirteenth  year, 
and  again  not  until  the  seventeenth  or  eighteenth.  In  the  former 
instance,  it  is  termed  precocious  menstruation,  and  is  significant  of 
an  unnatural  increase  or  development  of  certain  organs,  at  the  expense 
of  others ;  it  is  commonly  followed  by  premature  death,  especially  if 
an  early  marriage  resulting  in  pregnancy,  should  take  place,  in 
consequence  of  these  unseasonable  and  abnormal  indications  of 
puberty.  In  the  latter  instance,  the  term,  tardy  menstruation,  is 
applied,  and  which  is  usually  the  result  of  some  debility  or  disease, 
that  may  eventually  destroy  the  female. 

Climate,  constitution,  education,  modes  of  life,  etc.,  atFect  the 
appearance  of  this  discharge ;  it  being  earlier  in  warm  climates 
than  in  cold,  and  in  city  females  than  in  those  of  the  country.  It 
likewise  appears  earlier  and  more  abundantly  in  females  of  a  ner- 
vous temperament,  than  in  those  who  are  phlegmatic. 

The  period  of  ovulation  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  in  the  life 
of  a  female,  and  is  ushered  in  by  many  symptoms  and  changes  in 
her  mental  and  physical  developments,  that  manifest  themselves 
gradually.  A  remarkable  advancement  toward  the  perfection  of 
the  reproductive  organs  is  presented ;  the  ovaries  rapidly  enlarge, 
and  change  from  their  previous  long,  flat  and  smooth  condition,  to 
one  in  which  they  are  large,  oval,  rounded  and  embossed;  the  Fal- 
lopian tubes  become  elongated,  their  fimbriated  extremities  widened, 
and  the  fimbriae  enlarged;  the  uterus  becomes  more  fully  supplied 
with  blood,  and  its  tissue  more  florid  ;  the  body  and  fundus  likewise 
obtain  more  rotundity  and  development  than  the  cervix,  which 
appears  proportionally  shorter  and  narrower ;  the  vagina  is  widened 
and  dilated,  and  its  vascular  structure  is  supplied  with  increased 
quantities  of  blood,  and  its  mucous  folds  augment  in  number.  The 
pelvis  becomes  larger  and  wider,  with  a  diminution  of  its  inclina- 
tion forward  ;  the  pubic  region  more  prominent,  round,  and  covered 
with  hair;  the  labia  pudendi  more  amplified,  red,  and  sensitive; 
the  hips  more  projecting,  and  inclined  outwardly;  the  pelvic  cavity 
enlarged ;  and  the  breasts  rounder,  full,  and  prominent,  with  the 
nipples  projecting,  more  sensitive,  and  the  areola  of  a  darker  hue. 
The  whole  person  improves  in  grace  and  elegance,  and  the  voice 
becomes  more  sonorous  and  melodious.  ■ 

Corresponding  with  these  modifications  of  the  physical  system, 
are,  changes  in  the  mental  character;  the  gay,  light-hearted  girl, 


MENSTRUATION — CONCEPTION. 


95 


loses  her  playfulness,  and  assumes  the  dignity  of  womanhood ;  she 
becomes  more  reserved,  more  sensitive,  aud  full  of  sympathy  ;  she 
manifests  strong  attractive  feelings  toward  the  opposite  sex,  and 
seeks  to  love  as  well  as  to  be  loved ;  the  social  aud  moral  sentiments 
become  of  a  purer  and  more  exalted  character ;  a  great  fondness  for 
children  is  displayed;  and  in  her  we  find  the  most  perfect  combina- 
tion of  modesty,  devotion,  patience,  affection,  gratitude,  loveliness, 
and  Christian  virtue. 

The  menstrual  discharge  being  a  sign  of  maturity  and  fertility  of 
the  reproductive  organs,  it  does  not  appear  during  childhood,  nor 
in  old  age,  usually  ceasing  at  the  ages  of  from  forty  to  fifty,  though 
occasionally  it  extends  to  a  very  advanced  age.  The  period  of  its 
cessation  is  termed  the  "  turn  of  life,"  or  "  the  critical  time  of  life," 
from  which  time  women  cease  to  bear  children,  aud  on  account  of 
the  various  unpleasant,  and  often  serious  symptoms  presenting  at 
this  period,  its  approach  is  much  dreaded  by  nearly  all  of  them. 

The  amount  of  fluid  expelled,  varies  in  females,  averaging  from 
six  to  eight  ounces;  some  will  lose  only  four  ounces  at  each  ovula- 
tion, and  others  twelve,  and  yet  each  will  remain  in  health,  because 
the  system  of  each  is  controlled  and  affected  according  to  its  indi- 
vidual wants,  habits,  strength,  and  activity.  The  discharge  usually 
continues  from  three  to  six  days,  occasionally  from  eight  to  ten,  and 
must,  as  a  general  rule,  have  revealed  itself  before  impregnation  can 
take  place.  Yet  I  have  known  several  females  who  became  mothers 
without  ever  having  had  any  previous  menstrual  flow ;  these,  how- 
ever, are  the  exceptions,  and  depend  upon  causes  of  which  I  confess 
myself  ignorant.  In  the  above  cases,  however,  menstruation  occurred 
at  the  proper  period  after  parturition,  showing  that  the  previous 
non-ovulation,  depended  upon  neither  malformation  nor  malorgan- 
ization.  In  no  one  of  them  was  the  female  less  than  sixteen  years 
old,  and  accouchment  occurred  within  twelve  months  from  the 
nuptial  rites.  All  cleanly  women  wear  a  napkin  during  ovulation, 
which  is  retained  in  its  place  in  a  manner  similar  to  a  T  bandage, 
for  the  purpose  of  concealing  their  situation,  which  it  does  by 
absorbing  the  fluid  discharged;  from  four  to  twenty  of  these,  nap- 
kins will  be  worn  during  one  menstrual  term. 

As  has  been  observed  in  another  place,  the  menstrual  hemorrhage 
is  merely  the  periodical  phenomenon  of  that  function  which  matures 
and  discharges  an  ovule  from  the  ovary,  and  fecundation,  as  a  gen- 
eral rule,  can  not  take  place  without  the  healthy  and  perfect  per- 
formance of  this  function.    At  this  period  there  is  a  plethoric, 


96 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


hyperbaric  or  excited  condition  of  the  uterus  and  other  reproductive 
organs,  accompanied  with  an  exhalation  of  blood  from  the  uterine 
vessels,  all  of  which  symptoms  are  relieved  by  the  escape  of  the 
ovulnm,  and  the  sanguineous  flow.  This  discharge  is  liable  to 
several  derangements,  as  amenorrhea,  dysmenorrhea,  monorrhagia, 
etc.,  which  do  not  properly  come  within  the  limits  of  this  work, 
but  which  will  be  fully  treated  of  in  my  work  on  "Diseases  of 
Women." 

An  ovum  may  become  impregnated,  and  yet  conception  not 
ensue,  because  it  may  pass  into  the  uterus,  and  fall  from  thence  into 
the  vagina,  and  thus  be  lost;  or  it  may  be  removed  by  hemorrhage, 
or  mucous  discharges.  Conception  takes  place,  only  when  the 
fecundated  ovulum  becomes  attached  or  adherent  to  the  uterus, 
Fallopian  tubes,  etc.  Hence  women  may  be  often  impregnated, 
and  seldom  conceive. 

The  period  during  which  conception  takes  place  most  readily  is 
immediately  after  ovulation,  yet,  physiologists  have  not  agreed  on 
this  point.  Ritchie  supposes  that  the  escape  of  ova  is  not  limited 
to  the  menstrual  period,  but  is  taking  place  constantly,  and  conse- 
quently that  fecundation  is  possible  even  during  the  intervals 
between  menstruation.  Raeiborski  and  Pouchet,  are  of  opinion, 
that,  the  act  of  copulation  may  accelerate  the  ripening  of  the  ova, 
by  exciting  the  ovaries  to  a  more  vigorous  play  of  their  functions. 
To  this  view  Prof.  Meigs  objects,  as  I  believe,  with  good  reason ; 
he  says,  "  As  to  the  impression  still  entertained  by  some  reputable 
authors,  that  the  discharge  of  the  ovule  depends  upon  the  aphro- 
disiac orgasm,  it  is  too  unreasonable  an  hypothesis  ;  too  unreasona- 
ble, I  say,  because,  the  dehiscence  being  the  effect  of  absorptive 
power,  and  not  of  a  lacerative  or  vulnerative  force,  it  is  idle  to 
attribute  to  a  momentary  orgasm,  which  perhaps  has  no  direct  influ- 
ence on  the  circulation  within  the  ovaries,  a  result  that  recpires  for 
its  effectuation  many  days  of  the  slow  operation  of  the  absorbents 
of  the  ovarium." 

Bischoff  remarks,  "  During  the  years  in  which  a  woman  is  sus- 
ceptible of  impregnation,  an  ovum  ripens,  and  is  separated  from 
the  ovary  every  four  weeks,  this  phenomenon  being  accompanied 
by  simultaneous  hemorrhage  from  the  uterus.  This  periodical 
maturation  of  an  ovum,  is  the  first  and  most  essential  condition  of 
conception  and  pregnancy.  At  this  time  alone  will  coitus  be  followed 
by  conception;  at  all  others  this  last  will  be  impossible."  Raeiborski 
believes  that  continence  for  three  days  previous  to  ovulation,  and 


MENSTRUATION — CONCEPTION. 


07 


nine  days  subsequently,  will  very  much  lessen  the  chances  of 
fecundation;  he  observes  that  few  women  conceive  at  a  distant 
period  from  the  catamenial  flow,  and  states,  that  "  of  fifteen  women 
who  specified  accurately  the  period  of  their  latest  menstruation,  as 
well  as  the  dates  of  the  connubial  act,  five  evidently  conceived  from 
coitus  taking  place  from  two  to  four  days  previous  to  the  period  at 
which  the  catamenia  was  due.  In  seven,  conception  dated  from 
coitus  occurring  two  or  three  days  after  menstruation ;  in  two,  it 
took  place  at  the  actual  period  of  the  catamenia;  and  in  one, 
so  long  as  ten  days  after  the  latter  had  disappeared."  Nnegele 
observes,  that  the  calculation  of  nine  months  and  eight  days  from 
the  last  appearance  of  the  menses,  has  never,  in  his  investigations, 
failed  to  fix  the  term  of  gestation. 

Pouchet  asserts  that  only  within  the  first  twelve  days  after  men- 
struation, is  impregnation  possible,  and  Prof.  Meigs  supports  him 
in  this  view.  Yet  there  are  recorded  instances  which  prove  the 
reverse  of  this,  as,  the  case  reported  by  Montgomery,  in  which 
fecundation  was  effected  three  days  previous  to  the  catamenial  dis- 
charge ;  the  reported  case  of  Dewees,  in  which  it  was  accomplished 
within  a  week  of  the  menstrual  period,  etc. 

Notwithstanding  all  this  diversity  of  opinion  relative  to  the  sub- 
ject, the  investigations  of  physiologists  undoubtedly  prove  that  the 
chances  of  impregnation  increase  the  sooner  coitus  ensues  after 
menstruation,  and  that  after  the  eighteenth  or  nineteenth  day  from 
this  function,  they  become  very  much  diminished.  As  to  the  con- 
ception following  an  embrace,  which  happened  several  days  previous 
to  the  menstrua,  I  would  suggest,  that  it  is  possible  the  vitality  of 
the  male  semen  or  spermzoons  may  be  preserved  within  the  female 
organs  for  some  time,  and  consequently,  if  they  thus  exist  until  the 
period  at  which  the  discharge  of  the  matured  ovum  occurs,  contact 
between  the  two,  would  effect  its  necessary  result.  That  this  is  a 
reasonable  view  of  the  matter,  can  not  be  doubted,  especially  when 
we  remember  that  Bischoff,  Wagner,  and  others,  have  found  living 
spermzoons  in  the  vagina,  uterus,  tubes  a#d  ovaries  of  animals, 
upon  which  they  experimented,  for  some  hours  after  copulation. 

But,  however  interesting  these  discussions  and  investigations  may 
be  to  the  physiologist  at  the  present  day,  they  are  of  no  importance 
to  the  accoucheur  in  a  practical  view,  and  as  a  labored  exposition 
of  the  facts  and  opinions  recorded  concerning  them  is  not  actually 
necessary  in  a  work  like  the  present,  I  have,  therefore,  endeavored  to 
be  as  brief  and  limited  as  a  mere'glance  at  the  subject  would  admit. 


98 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

OF  PREGNANCY. 

When  the  fecundated  ovum  becomes  attached  to  some  portion  of 
the  uterus,  conception  is  said  to  have  taken  place,  and  the  peculiar 
condition  of  the  woman,  from  the  moment  of  conception  to  the 
period  of  parturition,  is  called  pregnancy  or  utero- gestation ;  this 
usually  comprises  nine  calendar  months,  or  two  hundred  and  eighty 
days  from  the  last  menstrual  show,  or  one  hundred  and  forty  days 
after  quickening — the  time  at  which  most  females  perceive  the  first 
motions  of  the  fetus,  and  which  generally  occurs  about  the  twentieth 
week  after  conception.  Although  this  is  the  period  which  seems  to 
have  been  generally  recognized  from  the  earliest  ages,  yet  it  is  not 
invariable,  as  it  occasionally  terminates  sooner,  and  again,  may 
extend  to  even  ten  months,  of  which  there  are  well  attested  cases 
on  record.  The  determination  of  this  subject  is  one  of  great  diffi- 
culty, as  we  can  seldom  ascertain  the  precise  moment  of  fecunda- 
tion, and  yet  it  is  one  of  immense  importance,  from  the  fact  that 
the  legitimacy  of  the  offspring  may  depend  upon  a  correct  decision. 

The  only  method  by  which  we  can  ascertain  the  commencement 
of  utero-gestation,  is  by  reference  to  the  period  of  the  last  men- 
strual flow,  as  well  as  to  the  time  of  quickening;  but  even  these 
means  are  very  uncertain,  as  conception  may  occur  sometime  during 
the  intermenstrual  period;  beside  which,  the  period  of  quickening 
varies  in  different  women.  On  account  of  these  difficulties,  laws 
have  been  established  in  several  nations,  fixing  the  term  within 
which  legitimacy  is  acknowledged  by  them;  thus,  in  France,  the 
"Code  Napoleon,"  admits  the  legitimacy  of  child  born  within 
three  hundred  days  after  wedlock,  divorce,  or  death  of  the  husband; 
and  if  born  after  that  time,  its  legitimacy  may  be  contested,  though 
it  is  not  to  be  viewed  as  a  bastard.  In  Prussia,  three  weeks  beyond 
the  usual  time  are  allowed,  or  three  hundred  and  one  days.  In  Scot- 
land, ten  calendar  months  are  considered  the  extent  of  legitimacy. 
In  England  and  in  this  country,  the  limit  of  gestation  is  not  deter- 
mined by  law. 

That  the  term  of  utero-gestation  varies  in  many  females  is,  I 
believe,  generally  admitted  by  observing  accoucheurs  of  the  present 
day,  and  the  existence  of  the  laws  on  this  subject,  in  the  countries 
above  referred  to,  are  strong  confirmations  of  the  possibility  of  pro- 
tracted gestation.    Indeed,  I  have  met  with  several  instances  in 


OF  PREGNANCY. 


99 


which  I  had  every  reason  for  believing  that  the  pregnancy  had  been 
prolonged  to  two  and  three  weeks  beyond  the  usual  period ;  and 
two,  in  particular,  in  which  I  positively  know  that  gestation  was 
continued  for  ten  months.  Drs.  Blundell,  Desormeaux,  Hunter, 
Montgomery,  Rigby,  Hamilton,  Burns,  Dewees,  Atlee,  Velpeau, 
Merriman,  Moreau,  and  many  others,  have  met  with  similar 
instances,  in  which  the  term  of  gestation  had  extended  from  one  to 
four  weeks  beyond  nine  calendar  months.  Their  reported  cases,  in 
connection  with  investigations  made  on  animals,  as  rabbits,  sheep, 
cows,  mares,  etc.,  that  likewise  are  found  to  vary  considerably  in 
their  periods  of  gestation,  certainly  afford  the  strongest  evidence  in 
favor  of  prolonged  pregnancy.  Relative  to  this  subject,  Dr.  Mont- 
gomery justly  observes:  "We  can  not  imagine  why  gestation 
should  be  the  only  process  connected  with  reproduction,  for  which 
a  total  exemption  from  any  variation  in  its  period  should  be  claimed. 
The  periods  of  menstruation  are,  in  general,  very  regular;  but  who 
is  there  who  does  not  know,  that  as  there  are,  on  the  one  hand, 
women  in  whom  the  return  of  that  discharge  is  anticipated  by  sev- 
eral days,  so  there  are  also  many  in  whom  the  return  is  postponed 
an  equal  length  of  time,  without  the  slightest  appreciable  derange- 
ment of  the  health.  Again,  menstruation  and  the  power  of  repro- 
duction in  the  female,  very  generally,  indeed  almost  universally, 
ceases  about  the  forty -fifth  year,  in  these  countries ;  yet  occasionally 
instances  are  met  with,  in  which  both  are  prolonged  ten  or  fifteen 
years  beyond  that  time  of  life ;  and  a  similar  variety  is  observable, 
in  the  period  of  the  first  establishment  of  that  function  in  the  sys- 
tem. If  we  turn  our  attention  to  brutes,  the  conditions  of  whose 
gestation  so  closely  coincide  with  those  of  the  human  female,  and 
are  less  disposed  to  have  it  disturbed,  we  can  not  for  a  moment 
doubt  the  fact,  that  there  is  a  great  irregularity  in  the  term  of  gesta- 
tion in  different  individuals  of  the  same  species." 

Another  point  to  determine,  is  the  earliest  period  at  which  a  child 
may  be  born,  consistent  with  its  existence  subsequently.  This  is 
likewise  a  subject  of  much  moment,  involving  the  reputation  of  a 
mother,  the  legitimacy  of  offspring,  and  the  peace  and  happiness  of 
families,  especially  in  those  instances  where  the  fetal  developments 
exceed  those  which  are  generally  found  at  the  various  periods  of  preg- 
nancy. I  remember  an  incident  which  occurred  some  years  since,  and 
which  I  will  relate  here,  to  show  the  importance  of  prudence.  I  was 
called  to  attend  a  lady  who  had  aborted  three  months  after  her  marri- 
age :  the  fetus  presented  all  the  appearances  of  one  between  the  fourth 


100 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


and  fifth  months,  and  on  seeing  it,  I  innocently  remarked,  "  it  is  a 
good-sized  one."  This  imprudent  remark  occasioned  much  unhap- 
piness  in  the  minds  of  the  husband,  the  mother  of  the  lady,  and 
herself;  and  they  each  inquired  of  me,  in  private,  if  I  supposed 
there  "was  anything  wrong  ?" — having -reference  to  the  wife's  chas- 
tity. I  had  long  known  each  of  the  parties,  before  their  marriage, 
and  had  no  reasons  whatever  for  the  most  distant  idea  of  want  of 
purity  and  virtue,  and  it  was  from  this  consciousness  of  undoubted 
integrity  of  character,  that  the  observation  was  inadvertently  made — 
and  I  so  replied  to  their  inquiries.  About  eighteen  or  nineteen 
months  afterward,  I  delivered  this  lady  of  a  male  child,  at  full  term, 
which  having  been  weighed  on  the  day  of  its  birth,  was  found  to 
exceed  twelve  pounds.  Here  was  an  extraordinary  development  of 
size  at  full  term,  and  a  similar  excess  of  growth  was  undoubtedly 
the  case  with  the  previously  aborted  fetus. 

The  seventh  month  is  generally  viewed  as  the  shortest  period  in 
which  a  viable  child  may  be  born,  yet  there  are  many  instances  in 
which  it  has  occurred  still  earlier.  Dr.  Dewees  states,  that  he  has 
known  instances  of  this  kind:  one  "in  which  labor  habitually 
occurred  at  the  seventh  month,  and  two,  in  which  it  regularly  took 
place  at  the  eighth  month  of  pregnancy."  In  Scotland,  a  child  born 
six  months  after  marriage,  or  after  the  death  of  the  father,  is  con- 
sidered legitimate.  Carpenter,  in  his  Physiology,  mentions  an 
instance  in  which  a  child,  born  twenty-five  weeks  after  wedlock, 
lived  between  six  and  seven  months,  and  was  declared  to  be  legiti- 
mate by  the  Presbytery  of  Scotland.  Dr.  Dodd  and  Dr.  Christian 
relate  similar  cases,  as  well  as  many  other  plr^sicians.  Dr.  W. 
Hunter  observes,  that  "  a  child  may  be  born  alive,  at  any  time  after 
three  months ;  but  we  see  none  with  powers  of  living  to  manhood, 
or  of  being  reared,  before  seven  calender  months,  or  near  that  time. 
At  six  months  it  can  not  be."  The  fact  that  a  child,  born  at  the 
seventh  month  of  gestation,  may  subsequently  continue  to  live,  is  of 
importance  in  another  point,  viz.:  the  induction  of  premature  labor. 

Upon  these  various  deviations  from  the  most  common  course  of 
pregnancy,  it  is  not  my  intention  to  offer  any  speculative  views,  as  the 
present  work  is  intended  to  be,  not  one  of  theorizing,  but  of  utility, 
in  a  practical  point, to  those  who  consult  its  pages;  I  will,  therefore, 
leave  this  subject,  by  observing,  that  an  opinion  in  these  cases 
should  always  be  given  very  guardedly  and  reservedly,  lest  by  a  hasty 
and  improper  decision  we  tarnish  the  reputation,  and  consequent 
happiness  of  the  innocent. 


SIGNS  OF  PREGNANCY. 


101 


It  sometimes  happens  that  the  ovum,  after  impregnation,  does  not 
reach  the  cavity  of  the  uterus,  hut  becomes  attached  to  the  interior 
walls  of  the  Fallopian  tubes,  abdomen,  etc.,  in  consequence  of  which, 
from  want  of  a  proper  and  natural  connection  with  the  mother,  the 
development  of  the  ovum  is  much  retarded,  is  seldom  perfected  and 
disease  often  attacks  it;  under  these  circumstances,  a  well-formed, 
living  fetus  could  not  be  produced.  I  am  aware,  that  some  writers 
object  to  these  facts  as  being  without  foundation ;  but  the  objections 
are  commonly  presented  by  those  who  support  the  theory  that  the 
male  semen  never  extends  beyoud  the  uterine  cavity,  within  which, 
alone,  fecundation  occurs.  As  before  stated,  the  spermatic  fluid  has 
been  found  in  the  tubes,  and  on  the  ovaries  of  various  animals  by 
rigid  investigators;  beside,  the  fact  that  fetal  formations,  without 
the  uterus,  do  occasionally  exist,  is,  in  connection  with  the  above,  an 
evidence  tending,  to  say  the  least  of  it,  to  support  a  belief  of  the 
possibility,  as  well  as  the  probability,  of  fecundation  occurring 
beyond  the  uteriue  cavity. 

When  the  impregnated  ovum  reaches  the  uterus,  and  is  developed 
within  its  cavity,  it  is  termed  a  normal  or  uterine  pregnancy,  which 
is  divided  into  simple  uterine  pregnancy,  when  there  is  but  on  e  fetus ; 
compound  or  multiple  pregnancy,  when  there  are  more  than  one ; 
and  mixed,  complex,  or  complicated  pregnancy,  when,  with  the  existence 
of  the  fetus,  there  is  also,  a  mole,  hydatids,  or  some  morbid  condi- 
tion of  the  uterus,  or  its  appendages.  When,  instead  of  passing 
into  the  uterus,  the  vivified  ovulum  becomes  fixed  upon  the  tubes, 
abdomen,  etc.,  it  is  called  extra-uterine  pregnancy,  of  which  there  are 
several  varieties,  according  to  the  place  of  adhesion  of  the  ovum, 
and  which  I  will  refer  to  hereafter.  To  those  pathological  condi- 
tions which  simulate  pregnancy,  often  misleading  both  the  patient 
and  her  physicians,  and  which  occur  independently  of  true  concep- 
tion, the  term.fal.se  pregnancy  has  been  improperly  applied. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

SIGNS  OF  PREGNANCY. 


Physicians  are  frequently  consulted  to  decide  the  existence  or 
non-existence  of  pregnancy,  in  cases  where  it  may  be  of  immense 


102 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


importance  in  determining  the  reputation  of  a  female,  the  legit- 
macy  of  a  child,  or  even  the  life  of  a  new  being,  and  in  instances 
when  a  pregnant  woman  is  condemned  to  capital  punishment. 
Hence,  a  knowledge  of  the  signs  common  to  pregnancy,  can  not 
be  too  thoroughly  understood  by  the  accoucheur.  Women  with 
illicit  offspring,  when  suspected  and  interrogated,  will  almost  always 
endeavor  to  mislead  us  by  an  obstinate  denial,  and  even  by  an 
appearance  of  much  indignation ;  and  this  will  usually  apply  to  all 
females,  whether  married  or  not,  who  desire  to  abort,  or  destroy 
their  conception.  We  can  not  therefore  be  too  cautious  iu  giving 
full  credence  to  the  statements  of  any  female  upon  this  subject, 
unless  we  have  a  sufficient  acquaintance  with  her  to  justify  implicit 
confidence  in  her  assertions;  and  we  should  always  depend  upon 
our  own  knowledge  of  the  symptoms,  rather  than  upon  any  light  we 
may  elicit  from  the  female. 

Again,  in  cases  where  there  is  no  desire  or  interest  to  deceive,  as 
when  pregnancy  is  suspected  from  the  presence  of  abdominal 
enlargement,  suppressed  menstruation,  morning  sickness,  etc.,  it  will 
often  require  all  the  skill  of  the  physician  to  diagnosticate  correctly, 
and,  if  an  incorrect  opinion  is  pronounced,  it  will  frequently  place 
him  in  an  extremely  mortifying  situation.  It  is  not  many  years 
since,  that  a  celebrated  Professor  plunged  the  trocar  into  the  gravid 
uterus  and  shoulder  of  the  fetus  of  a  lady,  whose  condition  he  mistook 
for  dropsy;  I  knew  an  instance  where  a  female,  supposed  to  have 
erred,  was  examined  by  two  or  three  physicians,  who  decided  that 
she  was  some  three  or  four  months  advanced  in  pregnancy ;  she 
denied  the  charge,  but  it  was  of  no  avail,  her  friends  forsook  her, 
and  even  her  parents  became  harsh,  severe,  and  cold  toward  her  ; 
she  pined  away  in  secret,  hiding  her  grief  from  the  world,  and  in  a 
,  few  months  died.  Au  investigation  being  held,  a  morbid  growth 
within  the  uterus  disclosed  the  true  cause  of  her  symptoms.  Many 
instances  of  similar  character  might  here  be  related,  showing  the 
value  and  importance  of  a  full  acquaintance  with  all  the  signs 
which  are  to  guide  us  in  our  investigation  and  decision.  We 
should  exercise  great  discretion,  and  rely  entirely  on  the  indisputa- 
ble evidence  of  our  senses  ;  not  forming  our  opinion  on  one'symp- 
tom,  but  on  a  combination  of  unquestionable  symptoms,  and  if  the 
least  doubt  be  entertained,  we  should  unhesitatingly  express  it ; 
for  it  is  much  safer  to  remain  in  uncertainty,  than  to  pronounce 
an  incorrect  diagnosis.  Females  usually  suppose  themselves  preg- 
nant, when  after  intercourse,  they  find  a  cessation  of  menstruation, 


SIGNS  OF  PREGNANCY. 


103 


followed  by  an  enlargement  of  the  abdomen  at  a  proper  time  and 
fetal  movements,  and  generally  they  are  correct,  yet  all  these  signs 
may  be  apparently  present  without  conception. 

To  determine  a  recent  conception  is  not  only  difficult,  but  as  far 
as  the  physician  is  concerned,  absolutely  impossible  ;  yet  many 
females  resolve  this  point  very  correctly,  from  certain  voluptuous 
sensations,  peculiar  to  each,  individually,  experienced  during  a 
fruitful  copulation;  and  where  they  have  previously  given  birth  to 
children,  having  felt  similar  sensations  at  the  period  of  fecunda- 
tion, we  have  on  subsequent  occasions,  when  these  occur,  some 
grounds  for  believing  them  to  be  again  pregnant.  Yet  it  is  com- 
monly the  case  that  "  cold  women,"  as  they  are  called,  are  more 
easily  impregnated,  than  those  warm,  ardent,  amorous  beings,  who 
during  copulation,  enjoy  exquisite  voluptous  sensations,  with 
spasms,  and  nervous  agitation. 

The  dryness  of  the  penis  when  withdrawn  after  an  embrace,  and 
the  retention  of  semen  by  the  female,  are  looked  upon  in  some 
sections  as  undoubted  (  evidence  of  fecundation.  An  anxiety  or 
depressed  condition  of  the  woman  a  few  days  afterward,  paleness 
of  countenance,  a  dull,  sunken,  languishing  appearance  of  the 
eyes,  with  a  bluish  circle  surrounding  them,  spots  on  the  face  of 
various  sizes,  and  swelling  of  the  neck,  have  all  been  enumerated 
as  signs  of  earty  conception,  but  they  are  extremely  uncertain  and 
doubtful. 

It  is  only  when  pregnaucy  has  somewhat  progressed  that  we  are 
enabled  to  diagnosticate  with  any  degree  of  confidence,  aud  the 
more  advauced  this  is,  the  more  correctly  can  we  decide.  The 
signs  of  pregnancy  are  divided  into  the  RATIONAL  and  the 
SENSIBLE;  the  rational  are  again  subdivided  into  general,  local 
and  sympathetic. 

The  general  signs,  are  those  which  result  from  increased  activity 
of  the  nutritive  functions,  and  from  the  modifications  which  take 
place  in  the  nervous  system.  The  pulse  is  more  frequent  and 
strong,  full  and  hard ;  occasionally,  in  the  latter  months,  inter- 
mittent and  contracted ;  the  blood  is  said  to  be  buffy  and  more 
plastic;  respiration  is  more  active  with  an  augmentation  of  the 
heat  of  the  body;  and  all  the  secretions  are  more  abundant,  with 
increased  odor.  The  changes  in  the  nervous  system  are  usually 
the  greatest  and  most  remarkable.  The  sensibilities  become  more 
refined,  the  female  becomes  more  susceptible  as  well  as  more  liable 
to  moral  and  physical  influences;  sometimes  her  nature  appears 


104 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


completely  changed,  so  that  those  who  were  kind,  loving  and 
amiable,  become  peevish,  irritable,  jealous  and  malicious,  and  vice 
versa;  the  silent  become  loquacious,  and  the  talkative  become 
taciturn  :  in  some,  the  intellect  becomes  more  active,  and  they  are 
rendered  more  subject  to  nervous  derangements.  If  diseases  are 
already  existing  in  the  female  their  further  progress  is  either 
retarded,  or  more  rapidly  hastened  toward  a  serious  termination. 
Pregnancy  renders  the  female  system  more  liable  to  disease,  con- 
stituting a  condition  called  puerperal,  which  is  induced  by  concep- 
tion— is  more  fully  developed  as  pregnancy  advances — and  reaches 
its  maximum  point  at  childbirth;  it  then  gradually  diminishes 
until  after  lactation,  when  it  ceases;  manifesting  itself  again,  in  a 
greater  or  less  degree,  during  every  subsequent  pregnancy.  It  is 
owing  to  this  puerperal  condition  that  pregnant  and  lying-in 
women  are  more  liable  to  epidemic  and  other  diseases,  and  which 
are  usually  more  rapid  and  severe  at  this  time  than  during  the 
ordinar}r  state  and  habits  of  the  animal  economy.  Although 
these  signs  are  indicative  of  pregnancy,  yet  in  the  early  months 
they  are  very  obscure,  and  when  taken  by  themselves  at  any 
period,  very  uncertain,  affording  very  little  aid  in  diagnosis  unless 
associated  with  the  others  hereafter  mentioned. 

Among  the  local  signs,  that  upon  which  females  place  the  greatest 
reliance,  is  the  suppression  of  menstruation;  this  is,  to  be  sure,  a 
valuable  and  most  important  indication,  and  one  that  is  very  com- 
mon with  pregnant  females,  yet  too  much  confidence  must  not  be 
placed  in  it  as  an  unerring  sign.  It  often  happens  that  women 
fail  to  menstruate  for  one,  or  several  periods  in  succession  without 
conception  being  present,  and  this  may  or  may  not  be  accompanied 
with  an  augmented  protuberance  of  the  hypogastric  region.  This 
suppression  may  be  owing  to  cold,  functional  or  organic  disease  of 
the  reproductive  system,  or  other  cause,  which  should  always  be 
carefully  investigated  with  a  view  to  a  correct  solution.  Again, 
there  are  many  instances  where  menstruation  is  present  during 
pregnancy — others,  where  females  have  conceived  without  any 
previous  monthly  flow,  and,  occasionally,  some  ovulate  regularly 
only  when  pregnant.  Usually,  when  the  catamenia  have  failed  in 
non-pregnant  females,  there  is  a  greater  or  less  derangement  in  the 
general  health,  but  when  the  health  continues  in  its  ordinary 
condition,  with  a  gradual  enlargement  of  the  abdomen,  morning 
sickness,  and  the  darkened  areola,  we  have  strong  reasons  for 
suspecting  pregnancy,  especially  in  the  married  woman.    In  the 


SIGNS  OF  PREGNANCY. 


105 


unmarried,  where  illicit  commerce  is  strenuously  denied,  the 
diagnosis  will  be  involved  in  much  uncertainty  and  difficulty  ;  yet 
the  physician  should  not  bestow  a  too  ready  credence  on  the  state- 
ments of  his  patient,  but  rather  postpone  a  positive  declaration, 
until  the  other  signs  have  advanced  so  far  as  to  give  an  undoubted 
indication  of  the  true  state  of  the  case.  When  the  least  doubt 
exists  in  the  mind  of  the  practitioner,  he  should  be  very  particular 
not  to  prescribe  or  administer  any  remedies  tending  to  the  restora- 
tion of  the  monthly  evacuation. 

A  change  in  the  color  of  the  vulva,  from  its  natural  pinkish  hue,  to 
a  bluish  tint,  has  been  named  as  a  sign  of  pregnancy ;  but  as  this 
is  probably  owing  to  an  obstructed  circulation,  pelvic  tumors  or 
other  abnormal  conditions  may  produce  it.  It  is  usually  more 
marked  when  the  female  is  in  the  erect  or  sitting  posture,  and  dis- 
appears more  or  less  in  the  recumbent. 

A  change  in  the  color  of  the  skin,  called  ephelis,  and  sometimes 
morph,  or  mask,  accompanies  many  women  during  every  pregnancy. 
'  It  is  a  brownish,  yellowish,  or  earthy  colored  stain  or  freckle,  of 
greater  or  less  extent,  usually  occupying  the  forehead,  cheeks,  and 
even  the  neck  and  breast,  but  is  not  a  constant  sign  of  pregnancy. 
It  is  a  minor  sign,  and  one,  probably,  more  important  among  those 
females  who  have  been  disfigured  by  it  in  previous  conceptions. 
It  often  becomes  permanent,  remaining  after  parturition,  and 
occasioning  considerable  uneasiness  to  the  female  ;  at  this  time 
efforts  may  be  made  to  remove  it.  I  have  succeeded  in  several 
instances,  by  employing  as  a  lotion,  the  saturated  aqueous  solution 
of  Sulphuret  of  Potassa,  to  be  applied  on  the  stain  three  or  four 
times  a  day,  in  connection  with  small  doses  of  a  mixture  of  Rhei, 
2  ;  Leptandrin,  J ;  and  Bicarbonate  of  Potassa,  1 ;  to  regulate  the 
bowels  and  restore  the  cutaneo-hepatic  sympathetic  relations;  but 
a  subsequent  conception  has  always  brought  with  it  a  return  of  the 
dark  spot.  / 

The  sympathetic  signs  are  usually  confined  to  the  digestive  sys- 
tem, and  are  only  useful  as  means  of  diagnosis  when  taken  in 
connection  with  the  more  positive  sensible  signs ;  they  sometimes 
become  so  severe  and  troublesome  as  to  require  treatment,  for 
which  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  chapter  on  "  Disorders  of 
Pregnancy,  and  Treatment."  Among  the  sympathetic  signs  are 
nausea,  or  morning  sickness,  vomiting,  anorexia,  pica,  malacia,  acidity 
of  stomach,  heartburn,  and  toothache,  which  are  more  common  in  the 
earlier  months  of  pregnancy,  gradually  disappearing  in  the  latter 
8 


106 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


mouths,  being  followed  by  constipation,  hemorrhoids,  and  more  or 
less  headache. 

All  the  rational  signs,  of  whatever  subdivision,  are  only  import- 
ant when  accompanied  with  the  sensible  signs,  and  when  they 
occur  together,  the  diagnosis  is  rendered  more  easy  and  certain. 

The  SENSIBLE  SIGNS  are  subdivided  into  the  visible,  the 
audible,  and  the  tangible. 

The  visible  signs  are  those  which  may  be  recognized  by  the  eye, 
as  enlargement  of  the  mammaz.  The  breasts,  during  the  earlier 
stages  of  pregnancy,  acquire  new  life  from  sympathy  with  the 
uterus;  the  lactiferous  glands  are  aroused  into  action,  the  breasts 
increase  in  magnitude,  becoming  round,  tense,  hard  and  tender, 
with  frequently  a  pricking  sensation  in  them,  which  sometimes 
continues  during  gestation,  and  at  other  times  the  enlargement 
diminishes  about  the  fourth  or  fifth  month,  and  may  not  appear 
again  until  near  the  period  of  parturition,  or  even  subsequently. 
Occasionally  the  axillary  glands  enlarge. 

Simultaneously  with  the  augmentation  of  the  breast,  or  about 
the  commencement  of  the  third  month,  the  nipples  increase  in 
size,  and  sensitiveness,  and  are  sometimes  quite  painful,  they 
become  of  a  deeper  red,  and  it  is  often  the  case  that  a  yellowish  or 
milky  fluid  can  be  obtained  from  them.  The  surrounding  skin 
likewise  becomes  tense,  thin  and  more  transparent,  and  the  veins 
more  conspicuous.  The  enlargement  of  the  breasts,  and  increased 
size  of  the  nipples  are  most  commonly  present  during  pregnancy, 
yet  taken  alone,  they  can  not  be  depended  on  as  signs,  for  preg- 
nancy often  exists  without  them,  and  again,  they  may  originate 
from  other  causes,  as  ovarian  or  uterine  tumors,  amenorrhea,  etc. 

The  areola,  shortly  after  conception,  becomes  changed  from  its 
natural  pink  color  to  a  deep  brown,  and  which  is  a  more  valuable 
sign  in  first  pregnancies  than  succeeding  ones,  as  in  the  latter  it 
would  be  difficult  to  decide  whether  the  change  was  owing  to  the 
former  pregnancy,  or  the  one  under  examination,  especially,  ii 
only  a  short  time  has  elapsed  between  them.  By  some  medical 
men,  especially  Smellie,  and  Hunter,  it  was  viewed  as  a  positive 
Bign  of  pregnancy.  Cazeaux  says,  "and  I  should  diagnosticate  the 
existence  of  pregnancy,  with  a  degree  of  confidence,  in  a  young 
woman  who  had  never  borne  children,  and  whose  breasts  presented 
both  a  brownish-colored  areola,  the  tubercles  (sebaceous  glands), 
and  the  freckled  characters  before  described."    But,  notwithstand- 


SIGNS  OF  PREGNANCY. 


107 


ing,  this  sign  has  its  objections;  it  is  sometimes  absent  during 
pregnancy — it  may  be  modified  by  the  color  of  the  skin,  being 
more  distinct  in  women  with  dark  hair  and  eyes,  and  less  so  in 
blondes  and  brunettes;  and  it  has  been  present  when  conception 
did  not  exist,  being  induced  by  disease,  as  amenorrhea,  or  organic 
disease  of  the  ovaries,  or  uterus  ;  all  of  which  should  be  consid- 
ered during  the  investigation. 

With  this  alteration  of  color,  the  papillae,  or  sebaceous  glands 
which  are  seated  under  the  skin  of  the  areola,  and  especially  near 
its  margin,  become  enlarged,  appearing  like  small  tubercles,  and 
which  is  considered  a  more  positive  sign  of  pregnancy  than  the 
areolar  discoloration. 

The  secretion  of  milk,  is  a  sign  of  some  value;  yet  the  accoucheur 
must  remember,  that  it  has  occcrred  in  females  who  were  not  preg- 
nant, likewise  in  children;  and  that  cases  are  on  record,  where 
milk  has  been  obtained  from  the  breast  of  the  male.  In  females, 
this  secretion  may  be  present  in  consequence  of  the  sympathy 
existing  between  the  breasts  and  the  reproductive  organs  in  a  state 
of  disease;  instances  of  which  are  frequently  met  with;  conse- 
quently, this  sign  is  only  of  importance  when  attended  with  others 
of  a  positive  character. 

Enlargement  of  the  abdomen,  affords  to  the  public  a  strong  pre- 
sumption of  pregnancy,  because  it  is  an  invariable  concomitant  of 
this  condition.  Yet  a  mere  dependence  on  this  sign  will  often 
deceive  us,  as  it  may  be  present  from  many  other  causes  than 
pregnancy.  Thus,  the  accumulation  of  adipose  matter  in  the 
omentum,  and  walls  of  the  abdomen,  ascites,  uterine  and  ovarian 
tumors,  amenorrhea,  tympanitis,  etc.,  will  cause  its  enlargement. 
An  appreciable  increase  of  size,  in  the  abdomen,  is  commonly 
observed  about  the  third  month,  and  if  with  it  we  have  enlarge- 
ment of  the  breasts,  discolored  areola,  cessation  of  menstruation, 
with  usual  health,  and  previous  morning  sickness,  the  inference  is 
strong  that  conception  exists;  yet  even  these  may  mislead  us; 
hence,  the  necessity  for  great  caution  in  forming  a  diagnosis  on 
this  subject,  can  not  be  too  strongly  enforced. 

Previous  to  the  third  month,  or  soon  after  conception,  the 
abdomen  generally  becomes  flat,  its  anterior  wall  retracts,  and 
approaches  toward  the  vertebral  column;  but  about  the  third 
month,  it  commences  to  project,  first  on  the  median  line,  gradually 
increasing  and  extending  from  the  pelvic  to  the  umbilical  and  epi- 
gastric regions,  reaching  this  last  at  full  term,  and  leaving  a 


108 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


sunken,  or  depressed  appearance  over  the  iliac  fossae.  In  women 
who  have  had  several  children,  the  abdomen  inclines  more  forward 
and  downward,  from  laxity  of  the  parietes,  while  with  those  in 
their  first  pregnancies  it  is  usually  less  projecting,  but  larger  and 
more  uniform.  The  volume  of  the  abdomen,  at  different  stages  of 
gestation,  likewise  varies  from  several  circumstances,  as  twins, 
amniotic  dropsy,  etc.  If,  with  the  above  appearances,  we  ascertain 
that  the  umbilicus  is  sunken  at  first,  and  then  becomes  gradually 
more  prominent  as  the  projection  of  the  abdomen  proceeds,  our 
suspicions  of  pregnancy  are  still  further  corroborated.  During 
the  latter  months  of  pregnancy  the  umbilicus  may  be  thrust  for- 
■  ward  from  one-fourth  of  an  inch  to  even  an  inch  beyond  the  ante- 
rior surface  of  the  abdomen;  and  this  projection  may  also  origi- 
nate from  the  presence  of  pathological  tumors  within  its  cavity. 

Quickening,  a  term  applied  to  a  fluctuation,  or  fluttering  sensa- 
tion, experienced  about  the  end  of  the  fourth  month,  may  be  men- 
tioned in  connection  with  the  augmentation  of  the  abdomen.  By 
some  authors  this  is  considered  as  the  result  of  life  being  imparted 
to  the  fetus  at  the  time  it  is  felt ;  by  others,  it  is  viewed  as  being 
caused  by  the  impregnated  uterus  when  rising  from  the  pelvic 
excavation,  etc.  It  is  undoubtedly  owing  solely  to  the  fetal  move- 
ments, which  take  place  as  soon  as  the  embryo  attains  size  and 
strength  sufficient  to  make  its  motions  felt  by  the  mother,  and 
which  generally  commences  about  the  eighteenth  or  twentieth 
week  of  utero-gestation.  However,  pregnancy  may  exist,  and  no 
quickening  have  been  experienced  by  the  mother;  again,  females 
often  mistake  other  sensations  for  this  symptom,  as  a  flatulent 
motion,  etc.;  yet,  if  the  sensation  continues  to  increase  in  strength, 
until  the  fetal  movements  can  be  distinctly  felt,  all  doubts  will  of 
course  be  removed.  If,  during  the  latter  months  of  gestation, 
firm  and  continued  pressure  be  made  by  the  fingers  against  oppo- 
site sides  of  the  uterus,  it  will  produce  such  disturbance  to  the 
fetus,  as  to  make  it  move  vigorously ;  or,  if  one  hand  be  placed  on 
one  side  of  the  abdomen,  and  the  same  point  on  the  opposite  side 
be  struck  with  the  other  hand,  the  fetus  is  very  apt  to  move 
actively.  The  motions  of  the  child,  if  it  be  alive,  may  likewise 
be  determined,  by  dipping  the  hand  in  a  bowl  of  cold  water,  and 
applying  it  suddenly  over  the  abdomen.  It  must  be  borne  in 
*  mind,  that  although  the  motions  of  the  fetus  are  a  strong  evidence 
of  pregnancy,  yet  its  absence  does  not  prove  the  reverse  condition, 


SIGNS  OF  PREGNANCY. 


109 


as  the  child  may  be  dead,  or  very  feeble.  In  the  strict  sense  of 
the  word,  quickening  really  occurs  at  the  period  of  conception. 

Among  the  visible  signs,  may  be  named  a  peculiarity  observed  in 
the  urine  of  some  pregnant  women,  first  described  by  M.  Nauche, 
in  1831,  and  after  him  by  several  other  gentlemen.  The  urine  on 
being  allowed  to  stand  in  a  glass,  for  some  twenty  or  twenty-four 
hours,  presents  on  its  surface  a  number  of  brilliant,  crystalline 
granules,  resembling  small  specks,  or  oblong  filaments,  irregularly 
isolated,  which  often  unite,  forming  a  transparent  layer  or  pellicle 
about  a  line  in  thickness,  which  can  only  be  seen  in  certain  posi- 
tions. After  a  few  days  a  portion  of  this  pellicle  gradually  falls  to 
the  bottom  of  the  glass,  forming  a  white,  milky  crust  there.  At 
one  time  this  pellicle  was  considered  a  positive  proof  of  preg- 
nancy, but  recent  investigations  by  Dr.  E.  K.  Kane,  of  Philadel- 
phia, have  determined,  that  kiesteine,  the  name  given  to  this  mate- 
rial, is  not  peculiar  to  pregnancy,  but  may  occur  during  the 
presence  of  milk  in  the  breasts,  especially  if  it  be  not  freely  dis- 
charged from  the  mammae,  and  that  its  presence  is  rather  an  indi- 
cation of  the  existence  of  this  mammary  secretion,  than  of 
pregnancy. 

The  audible  signs,  are  those  detected  by  the  ear,  with  or  without 
the  aid  of  the  stethoscope,  among  which  is,  the  placental  sound,  or 
bruit  de  souffle,  which  is  variously  represented  as  resembling  the 
blowing  of  air,  the  cooing  of  a  dove,  the  drone  of  a  bagpipe, 
having  a  peculiar  rasping  sound,  similar  to  that  which  is  heard  in 
the  carotid  arteries  of  chlorotic  females,  in  varicose  aneurisms,  and 
in  some  cardiac  affections ;  this  sound  is  owing  to  the  arterial  and 
venous  circulation  of  the  walls  of  the  impregnated  uterus,  as  well 
as  to  pressure  upon  the  arteries,  and  not  to  the  utero-placental  cir- 
culation;  it  is  always  synchronous  with  the  mother's  pulse,  and  is 
occasionally  heard  in  the  course  of  the  linea  alba,  but  more  fre- 
quently on  the  sides  of  the  abdomen,  over  the  course  of  the  iliac 
arteries;  sometimes  it  can  be  heard  over  a  large  extent  of  surface 
When  the  female  is  placed  ip  such  a  manner  as  to  remove  the 
pressure  of  the  gravid  uterus  upon  the  arteries,  as  upon  her  knees 
and  elbows,  this  sound  can  not  be  heard;  and  there  are  cases  in 
which  it  can  not  be  detected,  although  the  motions  of  the  fetus 
may  be  distinctly  felt.  It  is  first  heard  about  the  fourth  or  fifth 
month  of  pregnancy,  though  some  writers  profess  to  have  observed 
it  even  before  the  end  of  the  third  month,  and  becomes  more  audi- 


110 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


ble  as  gestation  advances.  This  is  neither  a  constant,  nor  a  posi- 
tive sign  of  pregnancy,  for  it  may  be  owing  to  various  other 
causes,  as  aneurism,  abdominal  tumors,  or  whatever  may  compress 
the  arteries,  and  has  been  heard  even  after  delivery ;  hence,  but 
little  confidence  is  bestowed  upon  it  at  the  present  day. 

The  sound  of  the  fetal  heart,  differs  entirely  from  the  placental 
souffle;  it  closely  resembles  the  ticking  of  a  watch,  and  differs 
materially  from  the  mother's  pulse  in  frequency  and  rapidity, 
beating  from  one  hundred  and  twenty  to  one  hundred  and  forty  in 
a  minute,  the  pulsations  being  sometimes  so  rapid  as  to  render  it 
impossible  to  count  them,  but  returning  to  their  natural  character, 
without  any  cognizable  cause. 

The  pulsations  of  the  fetal  heart  are  first  perceptible  between 
the  fourth  and  fifth  months,  and  are  more  commonly  heard  on  the 
anterior  inferior  portion  of  the  abdominal  wall,  just  above  the 
iliac  fossa,  occasionally  on  the  median  line,  and  over  an  extent  of 
two  or  three  inches ;  as  the  fetus  advances  in  growth  the  pulsa- 
tions become  more  marked. 

These  pulsations,  whenever  they  can  be  heard,  afford  positive 
evidence  of  pregnancy,  yet  their  absence  is  no  indication  of  non- 
pregnancy,  as  the  fetus  may  be  dead,  very  feeble,  or  it  may  be  in 
a  position  unfavorable  to  the  transmission  of  sound  to  the  ear;  or 
an  excessive  quantity  of  the  liquor  amnii  may  destroy  the  sound. 
The  presence  of  twins,  and  even  the  position  of  the  child  in  the 
uterus  has  been  attempted  to  be  determined  by  the  presence  of 
these  pulsations,  but  from  the  discordant  and  contradictory  state- 
ments made  by  authors  in  relation  to  these  points,  no  confidence 
can  be  placed  in  them;  though  if  the  sound  of  the  fetal  heart 
should  be  heird  emanating  from  two  points,  it  would  be  of  some 
value  in  the  diagnosis  of  twins.  In  auscultating  a  female  suspected 
of  pregnancy,  especially  during  the  fourth,  fifth  or  sixth  months, 
it  is  advisable  to  have  her  lie  upon  her  back,  with  the  thighs  flexed 
upon  the  abdomen ;  the  bed  should  be  of  a  hight  sufficient  to 
allow  the  practitioner  to  auscultate  without  stooping  too  much, 
which  would  render  it  impossible  for  him  to  hear  any  internal 
sound.  The  stethoscope,  and  not  the  ear,  should  be  applied  to  the 
abdomen,  which  is  less  disagreeable  to  females,  and  it  should  be 
placed,  first,  over  the  part  where  the  pulsations  are  most  commonly 
heard,  and  then  changed  as  may  be  required. 

The  tangible  signs,  or  those  which  are  ascertained  by  the  touch, 


SIGNS  OF  PREGNANCY. 


Ill 


are  exceedingly  important  in  assisting  us  in  our  diagnosis  of  preg- 
nancy, for  by  them  we  are  not  only  enabled  to  determine  this  con- 
dition, but  also  its  degree  of  advancement;  hence,  every  prac- 
titioner should  fully  qualify  himself  to  perform  this  operation  of 
touching  or  mauual  examination. 

The  examination  per  vaginam  or  vaginal  touch,  is  usually  made 
by  means  of  the  index  finger,  which  is  always  preferable  to  the 
middle  finger,  as  recommended  by  some  writers;  occasionally, 
however,  it  may  become  necessary  to  introduce  both  the  index  and 
middle  fingers  at  the  same  time;  this,  however,  is  usually  done  for 
the  purpose  of  reaching  more  deeply  into  the  vagina,  and  the 
touching  should  be  accomplished  with  the  index  finger  alone,  for 
if  both  are  employed,  there  may  be  a  double  perception,  and  an 
uncertain,  confused  idea  of  the  condition  of  the  parts  under  exam- 
ination. The  practitioner  should  be  able  to  manipulate  with 
either  hand,  as  occasion  should  require,  and  should  be  very  care- 
ful that  his  finger  nails  are  not  too  long  or  pointed,  in  order  to 
avoid  giving  pain  or  injury,  as  well  as  to  render  the  touch  more 
easy,  delicate,  and  certain;  long  finger  nails,  in  an  accoucheur, 
manifest  negligence  and  carelessness,  and  are  always  inexcusable. 
The  finger,  in  order  to  admit  of  its  easy  introduction,  should  be 
anointed  with  oil,  lard,  pomatum,  butter,  etc.,  and  not  with 
mucilaginous  liquids,  as  advised  by  many,  because  these  last  do 
not  adhere  so  firmly  to  the  skin,  and  are  less  apt  to  protect  the 
finger,  especially  if  there  be  excoriation  of  it,  from  the  absorption 
of  any  infectious  virus  which  may  be  present.  As  to  the  length 
of  the  finger  necessary  to  become  an  expert  accoucheur,  that  is  of 
little  consequence,  as  the  shortest  fingers  and  smallest  hands 
become  as  perfect  in  this  art,  as  the  longer  and  larger. 

The  female  may  be  placed  in  the  erect,  recumbent,  or  sitting 
posture,  according  to  circumstances;  thus,  for  ballottement,  or  for 
the  detection  of  uterine  displacements,  the  erect  position  should 
be  assumed;  to  ascertain  the  advance  of  pregnancy,  the  size  of  the 
uterus,  tumors,  etc.,  the  recumbent  position  is  the  best,  with  the 
female  lying  upon  her  back  or  side;  the  latter  is  preferable  in 
these  cases,  with  the  head  and  chest  elevated  and  inclined  forward 
and  the  inferior  extremities  separated  and  flexed  as  much  as  pos- 
sible on  the  abdomen,  so  as  to  relax  the  abdominal  muscles,  and 
consequently  render  the  examination  more  easy.  In  some  instances 
where  the  erect  position  can  not  be  maintained,  or  where  the 
recumbent  would  give  rise  to  suffocation,  as  in  debility,  dropsy, 


112 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


dyspnoea,  etc.,  the  sitting  posture  will  be  found  the  best,  in  which 
the  patient  is  so  placed  upon  a  chair  that  the  weight  of  the  body 
rests  upon  the  sacrum,  the  body  being  inclined  backward  and  the 
vulva  being  beyond  the  edge  of  the  chair,  so  as  to  allow  the  opera- 
tion to  be  performed.  If  the  patient  be  standing,  the  physician 
should  place  himself  in  front,  resting  on  that  knee  opposite  to  the 
operating  hand,  with  the  other  knee,  demiflexed,  and  placed 
between  the  limbs  of  the  female,  to  act  as  a  support  for  the  elbow 
to  lean  upon,  thus  preventing  the  hand  from  trembling,  and  allow- 
ing the  examination  to  be  made  more  easily.  If  she  is  in  the 
recumbent  position,  he  will  place  himself  on  that  side  of  his  patient 
corresponding  with  the  hand  he  intends  to  employ,  and  should  bo 
seated  on  a  chair  of  a  suitable  bight.  The  woman,  in  whatever 
position  she  may  be  placed,  must  not  be  exposed,  but  have  a  proper 
covering  over  her. 

The  extended  hand  of  the  operator  is  now  to  be  passed  lightly 
and  quickly  along  the  internal  surface  of  the  thigh  nearest  to  him 
if  she  lies  on  her  back,  or  of  the  lower  one  if  she  lies  on  her  side, 
toward  the  nates,  and  as  soon  as  it  is  arrested  by  the  soft  parts,  and 
the  fissure  between  the  nates  recognized  by  the  index  finger,  this 
must  then  be  carried  forward  toward  the  vulva.  Some  writers 
advise  the  finger  to  be  carried  to  the  symphysis  pubis  and  then 
moved  downward  and  backward;  but  in  doing  this,  friction  against 
the  clitoris  and  meatus  urinarius  must  necessarily  ensue,  but  which 
should  always  be  carefully  avoided.  The  practitioner  must  be 
careful  not  to  commit  an  error  by  introducing  the  finger  within  the 
rectum,  instead  of  within  the  vagina,  indeed,  this  could  only  happen 
from  inattention,  or  an  inexcusable  carelessness.  On  finding  the 
vaginal  opening,  the  condition  of  the  external  labia,  its  size  and 
firmness  must  be  ascertained  by  passing  them  between  the  thumb 
and  index  finger,  and  the  fourchette  may  also  be  detected  if  there 
has  been  no  previous  labor,  but  if  there  has  been,  it  will  be  absent, 
and  its  place  supplied  with  inequalities.  The  finger  is  then  to  be 
pressed  nearly  backward  with  its  palmer  surface  directed  toward 
the  symphysis  pubis,  examining,  as  it  passes  along  the  urethral 
canal,  which  is  generally  more  swollen  in  pregnant  women  than 
others,  the  condition  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  vagina, 
whether  smooth  or  wrinkled,  whether  any  abnormal  conditions  of 
its  walls  are  present,  and  the  width  and  length  of  the  vaginal  canal. 

When  about  one-third  of  the  finger  has  passed  into  the  vagina, 
the  wrist  is  to  be  strongly  depressed,  and  the  finger  directed  nearly 


SIGNS  OF  PREGNANCY. 


113 


vertical,  when  the  bas  fond  of  the  bladder,  the  vaginal  cul-de-sac, 
and  cervix  uteri  may  be  examined.  At  this  time  of  the  operation 
the  thumb  is  to  be  extended  and  applied  against  the  anterior  face 
of  the  symphysis  pubis;  the  other  three  fingers  will  vary  in  posi- 
tion according  to  circumstances,  being  generally  extended  on  the 
perineum,  pressing  it  upward,  and  sometimes  flexed  with  the 
thumb,  into  the  palm  of  the  hand,  for  the  purpose  of  ballottemeut, 
or  examining  the  parts  on  the  anterior  plane. 

However,  if  the  female  lies  upon  her  side,  with  her  back  toward 
the  practitioner,  the  positions  of  the  fingers  will  be  nearly  reversed, 
the  palmer  surface  of  the  index  will  be  looking  toward  the  sacrum, 
and  the  other  fingers  and  thumb  more  or  less  flexed  in  the  palm. 

The  same  method  of  introducing  the  finger  may  be  pursued  for 
the  detection  of  malformations  of  the  pelvis,  the  dilatation  of  the 
os  uteri,  the  presentation  of  the  fetus,  etc.  The  various  changes 
which  the  neck  of  the  uterus  undergoes  during  pregnancy,  will  be 
described  in  the  following  chapter,  to  which  the  reader  is  referred. 

Abdominal  palpation  or  exploration,  may  assist  us  in  forming  a 
correct  diagnosis  of  pregnancy,  and  can  be  practiced  in  all  cases, 
with  a  few  rare  exceptions,  which  may  be  owing  to  an  excessive 
thickness  of  the  abdominal  walls.  In  making  this  examination 
the  female  must  be  placed  in  a  recumbent  position,  on  her  back, 
with  the  hips  elevated,  the  head  flexed  on  the  chest,  and  the  thighs 
on  the  abdomen,  which  position  completely  relaxes  the  muscles  of 
the  abdomen.  At  first,  both  hands  are  to  be  applied  over  the 
abdomen,  to  determine  its  size,  form  and  hardness,  more  especially 
in  the  hypogastric  region. 

To  ascertain  the  growth  of  the  uterus,  the  practitioner  will  place 
the  ends  of  the  eight  fingers  immediately  above  the  symphysis 
pubis,  and  make  pressure  until  they  feel  the  resistance  of  the 
uterine  globe,  and  in  this  manner  he  will  continue  to  ascend  grad- 
ually until  the  fundus  is  gained,  which  may  be  known  by  the 
absence  of  any  further  resistance,  and  by  the  fingers  sinking  deeper 
and  gliding  over  the  convexity  of  the  fundus.  If  pain  should 
accompany  the  examination,  or  the  abdominal  muscles  be  in  a  state 
of  great  tension,  further  procedure  must  be  postponed  until  a 
more  favorable  occasion.  The  uterine  globe  invariably  retains  its 
oval  form,  is  circumscribed,  presenting  a  resistance  somewhat  of 
an  elastic  character,  and  which  is  firmer  in  the  early  months  of 
gestation  than  during  the  latter;  and  the  practitioner  will  often  be 


114 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


enabled  to  recognize  movable,  irregular  masses,  and  even  the  vari- 
ous parts  of  the  fetus.  The  elastic  character  of  the  uterine  parietes 
is  not  so  appreciable  when  the  enlargement  of  the  organ  is  depend- 
ent upon  chronic  disease,  and  should  it  be  owing  to  the  presence  of 
a  mole  within  its  cavity,  it  will  be  impossible  to  decide,  unless  at 
an  advanced  period,  when  the  absence  of  the  fetal  movemeuts, 
pulsations  of  the  heart,  and  the  fetal  inequalities,  may  furnish 
grounds  for  such  a  supposition. 

The  vaginal  touch  is  usually  practiced  at  the  same  time  with 
the  abdominal  exploration,  especially  in  the  earlier  months  of 
pregnancy.  The  finger  introduced  within  the  vagina,  is  applied 
on  the  neck,  or  against  that  portion  of  the  uterus  between  the  neck 
and  the  symphysis,  or  between  the  neck  and  the  sacrum,  while  the 
other  hand  is  placed  above  the  pubis,  pressing  firmly  to  recognize 
the  uterine  tumor.  The  womb  being  thus  located  between  the 
finger  within  and  the  hand  without,  the  degree  of  its  enlargement 
may  be  ascertained,  by  instituting  a  comparison  between  it  and 
the  non-gravid  organ.  Again,  the  finger  may  elevate  the  uterus, 
which  will  be  recognized  by  the  hand,  or  the  hand  may  depress 
the  organ,  which  will  be  felt  by  the  finger,  and  thus  its  condition 
and  situation  be  determined.  However,  during  the  first  three  or 
four  months  there  are  no  unequivocal  signs  of  pregnancy,  and  the 
practitioner  will  often  be  mistaken  should  he  depend  on  any  of 
them  at  this  time,  yet  he  may,  in  nearly  all  instances,  satisfy  him- 
self of  the  unimpregnated  condition  of  the  uterus. 

Another  mode  of  determining  the  presence  of  pregnancy,  is  from 
the  passive  movements  of  the  fetus  in  utero,  and  which  is  called 
ballottement;  these  motions  depend  upon  physical  laws,  and  are 
entirely  independent  of  the  vitality  and  muscular  strength  of  the 
fetus,  as  they  are  present  whether  it  be  dead  or  alive.  As  a  cer- 
tain size  and  weight  of  the  fetus  is  required  for  ballottement,  it 
can  not  be  produced  in  the  early  months  of  gestation,  or  if  it  can, 
it  is  imperceptible.  The  sensation  of  ballottement  is,  according  to 
most  writers,  analogous  to  that  produced  by  striking  a  marble  ball, 
which  has  been  placed  in  a  bladder  full  of  water,  or  in  a  glass  tube 
likewise  filled  with  water  suspended  in  a  vertical  position,  with 
the  lower  end  closed  by  a  diaphragm  of  bladder  or  parchment. 
The  blow  is  to  be  given  with  the  palmar  face  of  the  finger  applied 
just  under  the  spot  where  the  ball  rests,  striking  from  below 
upward,  when  the  ball  ascends  in  proportion  to  the  force  of  the 


SIGNS  OF  PREGNANCY. 


115 


blow,  and  when  this  force  is  exhausted,  it  descends  and  falls  back 
upon  the  finger  which  displaced  it,  communicating  a  shock  to  it, 
and  which  motion  and  sensation  constitute  ballottement. 

To  perform  the  ballottement,  the  female  should  be  standing,  with 
her  shoulders  placed  against  some  solid  body,  as  a  wall,  to  cause  a 
projection  of  the  abdomen.  The  finger,  properly  oiled,  is  then  to 
be  introduced  into  the  vagina  as  far  as  the  neck,  and  should  be 
applied  anteriorly,  on  that  portion  of  the  uterus  between  the  sym- 
physis pubis  and  the  projecting  portion  of  the  neck,  at  which  point 
a  smart  blow  is  to  be  given,  sufficiently  strong  to  cause  the  fetus  to 
ascend ;  the  blow  should  be  made  from  below  upward,  and  from 
behind  forward,  which  last  may  be  effected  by  suddenly  flexing  the 
first  phalanx  as  the  shock  is  imparted.  As  the  uterus  is  generally 
inclined  forward  with  its  long  diameter  corresponding  somewhat 
with  the  axis  of  the  superior  strait,  this  last  direction  of  the  blow 
will  be  required  to  cause  the  fetus  to  ascend  in  the  direction  of  the 
uterine  long  diameter,  otherwise,  it  will  merely  be  pushed  against 
the  posterior  wall  of  the  uterus,  being  displaced  without  ascension. 
At  the  time  the  blow  is  imparted,  the  operator  should  place  his 
other  hand  upon  the  abdomen,  over  the  fundus,  to  firmly  fix  the 
uterus  in  its  position,  and  a  short  time  after  the  shock  has  been 
communicated  to  the  fetus,  he  will  press  upon  the  fundus  from 
above  downward,  to  hasten  the  descent,  and  thus  increase  the  inten- 
sity of  the  sensation  to  be  experienced  by  the  finger  within  the 
vagina,  which  finger  is  to  be  held  firmly  and  steadily  against  that 
portion  of  the  uterus  which  has  been  struck,  until  it  has  received 
the  shock  of  the  descending  fetus,  or  until  a  sufficient  length  of 
time  has  passed  for  that  result.  Ballottement  is  best  obtained  when 
the  woman  is  in  the  erect  position;  yet,  there  may  be  cases  in 
which,  from  inability  to  stand,  the  recumbent  posture  may  be 
employed,  when  the  operator  will  have  to  place  the  finger  at  various 
i  points  both  auterior  and  posterior  to  the  vaginal  projection  of  the 
cervix. 

Ballottement  may  be  effected  at  the  fourth  month  of  utero-ges- 
tation,  though  it  is  frequently  absent  during  this  as  well  as  the 
fifth  month ;  at  the  sixth  or  seventh  month  it  is  very  distinct,  and 
conveys  a  sensation  similar  to  that  of  a  solid  ball  inclosed  in  a  fluid 
and  falling  upon  the  finger,  as  above  described.  As  the  fetus  con- 
tinues to  grow,  ballottement  becomes  less  distinct,  is  hardly  percepti- 
ble at  the  end  of  the  eighth  month,  and  is  impossible  in  the  latter 
weeks  of  pregnancy.    During  the  early  period  of  ballottement  it 


116 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


may  be  advisable,  in  cases  where  accuracy  is  absolutely  required, 
and  in  which  it  can  not  be  recognized,  to  make  several  trials;  as 
from  the  fact  that  the  small  size  of  the  child  allows  it  to  easily 
change  its  position,  this  sign  may  be  present  one  day,  and  be  quite 
impossible  to  detect  at  another. 

By  many  authors  ballottement  is  considered  as  a  pathogno- 
monic symptom  of  pregnancy,  being  equally  applicable  to  the  dead 
or  living  fetus,  and,  indeed,  we  know  of  no  other  cause  to  produce 
it,  than  the  actual  presence  of  a  child  within  the  uterus.  How- 
ever, the  practitioner  should  always  ascertain  that  there  is  no  dis- 
placement of  the  uterus  which  might  create  a  mistake,  as  in  ante- 
version,  and  also  that  the  shock  communicated  to  his  finger  is  not 
from  stone  in  the  bladder;  each  of  these  conditions,  has,  heretofore, 
occasioned  some  difficulty  in  determining  true  ballottment. 

From  what  has  been  stated,  it  will  be  observed,  that  in  order  to 
determine  the  condition  of  pregnancy  with  certainty,  the  prac- 
titioner will  be  obliged  to  procure  a  delay  until  the  motions  of  the 
fetus  and  other  signs  are  manifested  with  force  and  distinctness,  and 
which  usually  will  be  at  the  fourth  or  fifth  month  ;  though,  from 
feebleness  of  the  fetus  he  may  have  to  wait  for  a  still  longer  period. 
In  all  difficult  cases,  the  physician,  when  called  upon,  should  never 
positively  affirm  the  existence  of  pregnancy,  until  he  has  distinctly 
perceived  the  pulsations  of  the  fetal  heart,  ballottement,  and  the 
changes  in  the  condition  of  the  uterus;  inordinary  cases,  an  experi- 
enced practitioner  can  form  a  correct  diagnosis  from  these  last 
uterine  changes,  as  described  in  Chapter  XV;  the  rational  signs 
afford  but  little  evidence  of  any  value  or  certainty. 

Occasionally,  the  physician  is  called  upon  to  determine  the  stage 
of  pregnancy;  this  is  often  very  difficult.  However,  reference 
should  be  had  to  the  length  of  time  which  has  elapsed  since  the 
last  ovulation,  the  position  of  the  fundus  uteri,  the  condition  of 
the  cervix,  ballottement,  auscultation,  and  the  time  of  quickening, 
if  it  have  taken  place,  and  from  all  which,  an  approximation  to 
the  period  of  gestation  may  be  obtained.  As  to  the  sex  of  the 
fetus  in  utero,  I  know  of  no  method  of  determining  it.  Neither 
is  there  any  reliable  mode  of  ascertaining  the  presence  of  twins. 


CHANGES  IN  THE  UTERUS  DURING  PREGNANCY. 


117 


CHAPTER  XV. 

CHANGES  IN  THE  CONDITION  OF  THE  UTERUS  DURING  PREGNANCY. 

From  the  moment  of  conception  the  uterus  gradually  undergoes 
a  series  of  changes,  in  volume,  form,  situation,  and  direction,  a 
knowledge  of  all  which  is  highly  important  to  the  accoucheur. 
These  changes  occur  both  in  the  neck,  and  in  the  body,  each  of 
which  I  will  review  individually. 

CHANGES  EST  THE  NECK  OF  THE  UTERUS.  As  gesta- 
tion proceeds  the  congestion  and  ramollissement  of  the  substance 
of  the  cervix  gradually  advances,  until  finally  the  whole  neck 
becomes  softened. 

Toward  the  end  of  the  first  month,  the  lower  or  inferior  portion  of 
the  cervix  commences  to  undergo  this  change,  which  is  principally 
confined  to  the  mucous  covering  of  the  part,  imparting  to  the 
finger  a  fungous  softness,  but  through  which  deeper  pressure  will 
detect  the  firm  consistency  of  the  proper  tissue.  The  softening 
always  commences  below  and  advances  upward,  gradually  progress- 
ing, so  that  at  the  end  of  the  third  month,  or  commencement  of 
the  fourth,  this  modification  extends  into  the  substance  of  the  lips, 
softening  them  through  their  whole  thickness  to  the  extent  of  a 
line  and  a  half,  and  increasing  as  gestation  progresses,  until  at  the 
sixth  month  it  embraces  one-half  of  the  vaginal  projection  of  the  neck. 
It  continues  to  advance  gradually  upward  during  the  last  three 
months,  until  finally  the  whole  cervix,  together  with  the  ring  of  the 
internal  orifice  becomes  so  softened,  that  at "  term"  it  has  occa- 
sioned, in  the  practice  of  the  inexperienced  physician,  much  difficulty 
in  discriminating  it  from  the  vaginal  walls. 

This  ramollissement  of  the  neck  is  an  important  indication  of 
pregnancy,  being  present  at  an  early  period,  and  is  found  in  all 
females  in  whom  the  neck  is  in  a  normal  condition ;  it  likewise 
renders  material  assistance  in  determining  the  stage  of  pregnancy. 
But  in  the  investigation  of  this  last  point,  it  must  always  be  recol- 
lected that  in  females  who  have  given  birth  to  a  number  of 
children,  the  vaginal  projection  of  the  neck  loses  a  considerable 
portion  of  its  length,  and  consequently,  if  one  half  of  this  pro- 
jection has  been  lost,  the  softening  will  not  commence  in  the 
lower  extremity  of  the  remaining  portion,  until  the  period  at 
which  it  would  have  ensued,  were  the  neck  of  its  original  extent, 
or  at  a  period  proportioned  to  the  amount  of  length  which  has 


118 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


been  lost.  Thus,  in  a  woman  who  has  given  birth  to  eight  or  ten 
children,  the  neck  will  vary  very  much  in  the  extent  of  its  soften- 
ing at  the  sixth  month,  when  compared  with  that  of  a  female  at 
the  same  stage  of  gestation,  who  has  borne  only  two  or  three 
children.  In  primipara?,  or  women  with  their  first  child,  this  soft- 
ening progresses  more  slowly  thau  in  multipara?,  or  women  who 
have  previously  had  children. 

Beside  the  softening  of  the  neck,  it  undergoes  other  modifica- 
tions. During  the  early  months  of  pregnancy  it  becomes  thicker, 
with  an  increase  of  its  volume,  more  especially  at  its  superior  por- 
tion;  it  is  also  found  at  a  lower  point  within  the  vagina,  inclined 
a  little  to  the  left,  with  the  os  tinea?  looking  more  toward  the  pubis, 
and,  as  a  larger  extent  of  it  can  now  be  felt  and  examined  by  the 
finger,  it  has  given  rise  to  an  erroneous  impression  that  its  length 
was  likewise  increased.  At  the  fifth  month  the  cervix  looks  more 
toward  the  sacrum,  and  still  a  little  to  the  left,  becomes  more 
elevated  and  is  difficult  to  reach ;  this  elevation  of  the  neck  grad- 
ually increases  as  pregnancy  advances,  rendering  it  more  and  more 
difficult  to  reach,  and  which  has,  probably,  led  to  the  mistaken 
views  of  several  authors,  that  the  cervix  became  gradually  short- 
ened from  the  fifth  month  until  "term,"  at  which  period  it  was 
completely  effaced.  The  fact  is,  however,  that  there  is  no  short- 
ening of  the  neck  until  the  ramollissement  has  occupied  its  whole 
extent,  rendering  it  yielding  and  incapable  ot  resistance,  which 
generally  commences  in  the  last  fortnight  of  pregnancy,  and  during 
the  last  few  days,  both  in  primipara?  and  multipara?,  its  length 
diminishes  very  rapidly,  resulting  in  its  entire  disappearance.  As 
the  neck  ascends,  looking  backward  and  to  the  left,  the  fundus  is 
nearly  always  carried  forward  and  to  the  right. 

Perhaps,  it  would  be  proper  to  remark,  that  in  primipara?, 
toward  the  seventh  month,  there  exists  a  slight  diminution  of  the 
length  of  the  cervix,  but  which  does  not  materially  affect  the  cor- 
rectness of  the  above  statement;  this  shortening  is  occasioned  by 
the  spindle  shape  assumed  by  the  cervix  at  this  period,  or  a  bulg- 
ing of  its  central  part,  which  necessarily  causes  a  slight  approxi- 
mation of  the  external  and  internal  orifices  of  the  neck.  This 
does  not  happen  in  multipara?. 

The  form  of  the  cervix  is  different  in  primipara?  and  multipara?, 
during  gestation.  Among  the  former  it  will  be  found  more  pointed 
and  contracted  at  its  inferior  extremity,  and  enlarged  at  its  superior 
and  the  os  tinea?  changes  from  a  hardly  perceptible  transverse 


CHANGES  IN  THE    UTErtUS    DURING  PREGNANCY. 


119 


fissure,  to  one  of  a  circular  form,  though  it  is  seldom,  if  ever, 
opened,  until  dilatation  occurs  during  labor.  About  the  seventh 
month,  the  walls  of  the  neck  having  become  softened,  they  readily 
yield  to  the  pressure  of  the  secretions  from  their  internal  surface, 
and  as  the  os  tincse  remains  closed,  the  central  portion  of  the  canal 
of  the  cervix  is  pressed  outward,  which  gives  to  the  whole  neck  a 
fusiform  appearance.  The  external  surface  remains  smooth  and 
polished,  and  the  os  tineas  regular  and  rounded,  without  any  rough- 
ness or  inequalities;  the  circumference  is  sometimes  soft,  and 
occasionally,  during  the  latter  months,  presents  a  sharp  and  thin 
border.  Among  multipart,  the  form  of  the  cervix  is  quite  dif- 
ferent, somewhat  resembling  a  thimble,  with  its  small  extremity 
upward,  its  orifice  instead  of  being  closed  is  opened  sufficiently  to 
admit  the  extremity  of  the  finger,  and  its  periphery  is  very  irreg- 
ular on  account  of  numerous  cicatrizations  and  fissures,  the  results 
of  previous  lacerations.  As  the  softening  advances  upward,  the 
opening  of  the  os  tincse  and  inferior  portion  of  the  cavity  of  the 
neck"  simultaneously  continues  to  increase,  so  that  each  month  the 
finger  may  penetrate  deeper  into  this  thimble-shaped,  and  some- 
times funnel-shaped  cavity.  Toward  the  ninth  month,  the  second 
phalanx  of  the  finger  can  be  introduced  within  this  opening,  its 
free  extremity  being  arrested  by  the  closed  and  puckered  ring  at 
the  internal  orifice,  which  finally  softens  and  dilates,  allowing  the 
finger  to  pass  through  the  cavity  of  the  neck,  and  to  come  in  direct 
contact  with  the  membranes.  At  this  period  the  canal  through 
which  the  finger  passes,  insl  ead  of  being  shortened,  will  be  found  to 
vary  from  one  inch,  to  an  inch  and  a  half  in  length.  {Figs.  25, 26,  27.) 

Fig.  25.  Fig.  26.  Fig.  27. 


These  1'igurea  show  the  softening  and  opening  of  the  cervix  uteri,  as  pregnancy  advances ;  also,  how 
the  finger  ultimately  gets  into  direct  contact  with  the  naked  membranes. 


The  softening  and  spreading  out  of  the  neck  is  said  to  be  greatly 
accelerated  by  frequent  touchings  or  examinations  during  preg- 
nancy, and  occasionally  the  internal  orifice  opens  at  too'  early  a 


120 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


period,  even  in  the  seventh  month,  especially  among  those  women 
who  are  subject  to  floodings. 

It  is  sometimes  the  case,  that  the  presenting  part  of  the  fetus,  in 
engaging  in  the  excavation,  presses  the  anterior  inferior  portion  of 
the  uterus  before  it,  which,  in  a  large  pelvis,  may  even  descend  to 
the  inferior  floor,  occasioning  much  embarrassment  to  the  inexpe- 
rienced practitioner,  who  not  being  able  to  ascertain  the  situation  of 
the  os  tincse,  might  erroneously  suppose  it  to  be  imperforate.  It 
will  be  readily  seen  that,  as  the  portion  of  the  uterus  mentioned  is 
pushed  downward,  the  neck  will  be  carried  behind  it,  with  the  os 
tincse  looking  toward  the  anterior  face  of  the  sacrum,  and  much 
difiiculty  may  be  experienced  in  gaining  access  to  it;  but  when  once 
reached,  the  finger  must  be  bent  like  a  hook  and  introduced  into  its 
cavity  from  behind  directly  forward,  pulling  the  neck  by  its 
anterior  lip  down  toward  its  normal  location  at  the  center  of  the 
cavity,  while  at  the  same  time,  efforts  may  be  made  with  the  other 
hand  on  the  abdomen,  or  by  means  of  an  assistant,  to  elevate  or 
push  the  body  of  the  uterus  upward  and  backward.  While*  the 
womb  remains  in  this  mal-position,  it  will  be  impossible  for  delivery 
to  be  accomplished  until  the  above  change  in  its  direction  is  effected ; 
and  when  efl'ected,  if  the  female  has  been  long  in  labor,  with  evident 
symptoms  of  dangerous  exhaustion,  the  os  uteri  soft  and  dilated  or 
dilatable,  and  the  head  at  the  superior  strait,  my  own  experience  is  in 
favor  of  at  once  terminating  the  labor  by  turning  and  delivering  by 
the  feet,  at  the  same  time  administering  sufficient  stimuli  to  sustain 
the  sinking  powers  of  the  system.  This  is  the  course  I  have 
adopted  in  three  instances  of  similar  character,  and  in  each  of  which 
success  crowned  my  efforts,  with  the  exception  of  one  child  being 
still-born. 

PHYSICAL  CHANGES  IN  THE  BODY  OF  THE  UTERUS, 
etc.  In  the  non-gravid  state,  the  uterus  may  be  said  to  be  in  an 
inactive  or  dormant  condition,  from  which  it  is  suddenly  aroused 
by  conception,  and  becomes  more  susceptible,  with  increased  tem- 
perature and  swelling,  from  the  greater  sanguineous  determination 
toward  it.  The  volume  of  the  uterine  walls  increases  in  every  direc- 
tion, and  the  uterine  cavity  enlarges,  which  enlargement  is  main- 
tained by  the  new  formation  called  the  caducous  membrane,  and 
which  is  present  long  before  the  impregnated  ovum  reaches  the 
uterine  cavity.  As  soon  as  the  ovule  has  reached  the  uterus,  the 
increase  of  volume  or  development  of  the  embryo,  continues  and 


CHANGES  IN  THE   UTERUS    DURING  PREGNANCY. 


121 


progresses  until  the  moment  of  parturition,  being  more  rapid  in  the 
latter  than  in  the  early  months. 

The  shape  of  the  uterus  is  not  materially  changed  during  the  first 
month  of  pregnancy,  but  subsequently,  as  its  volume  augments, 
from  being  flattened  from  before  backward,  it  gradually  grows 
rounder,  assumes  the  shape  of  a  pear,  or  gourd,  then  spheroidal, 
until  toward  the  termination  of  gestation,  it  becomes  of  an  ovoid 
form,  slightly  flattened  in  its  antero-posterior  diameter,  with  its- 
auterior  face  more  convex,  and  its  posterior  somewhat  concave,  to 
adapt  itself  to  the  projection  of  the  lumbar  vertebra. 

The  situation  of  the  uterus  must  necessarily  vary  in  proportion  to 
its  increasing  size  and  shape;  thus,  we  find  that  during  the  first 
three  months  of  pregnancy  it  is  lower  in  the  vagina,  or  pelvic 
cavity,  with  the  os  tincae  a  little  inclined  to  the  left,  and  thrown 
forward  to  the  pubis ;  but  after  this  period  it  gradually  rises  from 
the  excavation  into  the  abdominal  cavity,  pushing  the  opposing 
contents  of  this  cavity  before  it.  From  a  knowledge  of  the  various 
points  at  which  the  fundus  is  located,  we  may  be  enabled  to  deter- 
mine the  period  of  gestation ;  thus,  at  the  fourth  month,  it  will  be 
found  two  or  three  fingers'  breadth  above  the  pubis;  at  the  fifth 
month,  it  will  be  found  within  one  finger's  breadth  of  the  umbilicus; 
the  hypogastrium  projects  and  is  rounded,  the  vagina  is  elongated 
and  narrowed,  and  the  motions  of  the  fetus  are  felt ;  the  cervix  is 
more  elevated,  is  turned  upwardly,  and  is  more  difficult  to  reach ; 
from  the  fifth  to  the  sixth  month,  the  fuudus  passes  the  umbilicus, 
and,  at  the  sixth  month,  is  found  half  an  inch  above  this  depression, 
which  now  begins  to  project  beyond  the  integuments;  the  vagina 
still  further  elongated  and  narrowed,  with  only  a  few  projecting 
wrinkles  at  its  lower  portion  ;  the  cervix  will  be  found  nearly  on  a 
level  with  the  superior  strait,  softer  and  larger  than  previously; 
ballottement  is  now  readily  effected ;  at  the  seventh  month  the 
fundus  will  be  found  three  fingers'  breadth  above  the  umbilicus, 
with  increased  abdominal  and  umbilical  projection,  and  often  pain 
in  the  groins,  from  distension  of  the  muscles  of  the  abdomen  ;  the 
neck  is  still  further  softened,  more  voluminous,  and  more  difficult 
to  distinguish ;  at  the  eighth  mouth  the  fundus  extends  into  the 
epigastric  region,  the  abdomen  is  further  distended,  and  the  skin 
frequently  cracks  and  presents  livid  marks  or  lines;  the  ramollisse- 
ment,  or  softening  of  the  cervix  is  still  further  advanced ;  during 
the  ninth  month,  the  fundus  still  continues  to  ascend,  but  in  the  last 
fortnight  of  gestation,  there  is  an  evident  depression  of  the  abdom- 
9 


122 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


inal  projection,  the  fundus  is  on  a  lower  level  than  before;  the 
respiration  becomes  more  free,  the  woman  more  lively,  and  expresses 
herself  as  feeling  lighter ;  the  cervix  is  entirely  effaced.  This  sen- 
sation of  sinking  of  the  womb,  is,  probably  owing  to  descent  of  the 
fetus  the  head  of  which  can  usually,  at  this  period,  be  readily  felt, 
presenting  a  voluminous  tumor  within  the  pelvic  excavation. 

Although  the  above  is  the  average  of  a  number  of  observations, 
yet  they  are  not  invariable ;  as  in  many  females,  the  shape  and 
capacity  of  the  pelvis  and  abdomen,  and  the  resistance  of  the  abdo- 
minal parietes,  will  affect,  more  or  less,  the  rapidity  and  extension 
of  these  changes. 

The  direction  of  the  uterus  is  altered  by  the  changes  which  take 
place  in  the  organ  during  pregnancy  ;  while  it  remains  within  the 
excavation  where  it  is  supported  by  the  pelvic  bones,  it  holds  its 
vertical  direction,  but  as  it  passes  upward  into  the  cavity  of  the 
abdomen,  where  the  soft  parts  alone  sustain  it,  it  inclines  forward, 
following  the  direction  of  the  axis  of  the  superior  strait,  and  which 
may  be  owing  to  the  unyielding  resistance  of  the  lumbar  promi- 
nence, and  the  yielding  of  the  anterior  abdominal  wall ;  from  the 
same  cause  it  is  made  to  lean  toward  one  side  of  the  abdomen,  most 
commonly  the  right,  forming  the  right  lateral  obliquity  of  the 
uterus.  The  reason  of  the  greater  frequency  of  this  right  obliquity, 
is,  according  to  Mad.  Boivin,  that  the  round  ligament  of  the  right 
side  is  shorter,  stronger,  and  more  abundantly  supplied  with  mus- 
cular fibers  than  the  left;  and  as  they  draw  the  uterus  toward  the 
right,  they  necessarily  cause  this  organ  to  rotate  on  its  axis,  carry- 
ing its  anterior  surface  somewhat  to  the  right  side,  and  its  posterior 
to  the  left ;  both  of  which  changes  are  important  to  be  understood. 

The  thickness  of  the  uterine  parietes  has  given  rise  to  much  contra- 
dictory speculation;  some  writers  concluding,  that  in  consequence 
of  the  great  distension  of  the  uterus,  its  walls  become  very  much 
attenuated,  while  others  consider  that  they  become  very  much 
thicker  during  pregnancy ;  but  the  fact  is,  that  at  the  period  of 
parturition,  if  an  examination  of  the  uterine  parietes  be  made,  they 
will  be  found  to  vary  according  to  the  portion  examined,  the  neck 
being  very  thin,  and  the  body  and  fundus  of  the  same  thickness  as 
when  in  the  non-gravid  condition,  with  the  exception  of  the  part 
corresponding  to  the  insertion  of  the  placenta,  which  is  thicker 
than  at  any  other  place.  As  there  is,  then,  no  diminution  of  the 
uterine  walls  during  gestation,  there  must  necessarily  be  a  great 
augmentation  of  their  bulk,  which  is  ascertained  to  be  the  case,  as 


CIIANGES  IN  THE  UTERUS  DURING  PREGNANCY. 


123 


at  term,  the  uterus  has  been  found  to  weigh  two  pounds ;  and  in 
one  instance,  cited  by  M.  Moreau,  it  reached  nearly  four  pounds. 
In  a  few  rare  instances,  the  parietes  of  this  organ  have  been  found 
to  be  only  a  few  lines  in  thickness. 

The  density  of  the  uterine  parietes  likewise  changes  during  gestation. 
In  the  non-gravid  condition  they  are  hard,  resisting,  and  of  a  con- 
sistency approximating  fibrous  tissue,  but  in  pregnancy  they  become 
softer  and  relaxed,  which  condition  is  present  even  at  the  first 
month,  the  walls,  having  a  softness  which  gives  a  sensation  on  pres- 
sure, similar  to  that  of  an  cedematous  limb,  or  of  caoutchouc  soft- 
ened by  boiling  in  water,  and  which  is  of  some  value  in  determining 
pregnancy.  As  the  parturient  period  approaches,  this  ramollisse- 
ment  and  yielding  character  of  the  walls  continue  to  increase,  so 
that  the  inequalities  of  the  fetus  may  be  felt  through  them,  and  its 
motions  may  not  only  be  distinctly  perceived,  but  will  often  pro- 
duce a  momentary  projection  of  some  part  of  the  organ,  and  even 
of  the  abdominal  parietes.  In  consequence  of  this  suppleness  of 
the  uterine  fibers,  the  fetus  can  change  its  position  within  the 
cavity  of  the  organ  during  gestation,  and  thus  cause  its  diameters 
to  vary  according  to  the  position  assumed,  shortening  its  normal 
long  diameter,  and  lengthening  its  short  ones.  The  fetus  is  also 
protected  from  the  evil  results  of  blows  upon]the  abdomen,  or  severe 
shocks  received  by  the  mother,  which  would  eusue  were  the  walls' 
more  dense  and  unyielding. 

VITAL  CHANGES  IN  THE  UTERINE  TISSUES.  The  most 
remarkable  changes  of  the  uterus,  during  pregnancy,  are  those 
effected  in  its  texture,  especially  that  of  its  proper  tissue,  or  middle 
coat.  This  tissue,  which,  as  I  have  heretofore  remarked,  is  of  a 
grayish  color,  dense,  and  composed  of  fibers  of  an  obscure  character 
in  the  non-gravid  womb,  in  pregnancy  manifests  its  true  nature*, 
changing  from  a  state  of  density  to  one  of  softness  and  elasticity, 
extending  its  substance,  enlarging,  gradually  assuming  a  reddish 
hue,  having  its  fibers  gradually  unfolded,  elongated,  and  presenting 
unequivocal  evidence  of  its  muscular  nature. 

Although  the  muscular  character  of  the  middle  uterine  coat  has 
been  determined,  yet  the  arrangement  of  its  fibers  is  still  involved  in 
uncertainty.  Mad.  Boivin,  who  has  minutely  examined  the  uter- 
ine structure,  has  probably  given  us  the  most  correct  account  of 
the  disposition  of  some  of  these  fibers ;  still,  there  is  much  left  to 
ascertain  on  this  point.    She  states,  that  there  is  an  exterior  plane 


124 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


of  fibers,  running  or  radiating  from  the  middle  line,  outward  and 
downward,  to  the  lower  third  of  the  womb ;  upon  this  part  they 
terminate,  and  aid  in  forming  the  round  ligaments  located  there, 
while  the  most  superior  ones  are  distributed  to  the  Fallopian  tubes, 
and  the  ovarian  ligaments.  There  is  also  an  internal  plane  of  fibers, 
the  arrangement  of  which  varies  considerable  from  the  external,  in 
being  circular,  and  located  at  the  uterine  superior  angle;  having 
the  internal  orifice  of  the  tubes  as  their  center,  they  surround  each 
of  them,  describing  concentric  circles,  being  very  small  and  close 
toward  their  focus,  but  gradually  separating  as  they  advance  from 
this  point,  so  that  the  last  and  largest  are  found  upon  the  median 
line,  and  extend  in  the  direction  of  its  length.  Other  muscular 
fibers  are  found  between  these  two  planes,  but  they  can  not  be 
traced.  At  the  inferior  part  of  the  organ  is  a  semicircular  order  of 
fibers,  which  commence  at  the  median  line  of  this  region,  and 
reunite  on  the  sides  near  the  round  ligaments. 

This  structure  of  the  uterus  resembles  that  of  all  hollow  organs, 
having  longitudinal  fibers  externally,  and  circular  and  horizontal 
ones  internally.  The  greatest  development  of  muscular  structure 
is  found  in  the  fundus,  which  is  the  part  of  the  organ  more  espe- 
cially concerned  in  the  expulsion  of  its  contents,  and  this  struc- 
ture is  so  disposed  that,  during  contraction,  the  uterine  surface 
approaches  toward  the  center.  The  least  resistance,  during  labor, 
should  be  made  at  the  inferior  part  of  the  uterus,  in  which  we  find 
merely  the  horizontal  fibers,  forming  an  arrangement  which  will 
bear  some  comparison  to  a  sphincter  muscle. 

Other  anatomists  have  attempted  to  trace  the  uterine  muscular 
fibers,  and  have  separated  them  into  layers,  planes,  and  fasciculi; 
yet,  notwithstanding  all  these  attempts,  there  is  so  much  irregu- 
larity and  confusion  in  the  course  and  arrangement  of  these  fibers, 
bo  many  crossings  and  intercrossings,  and  such  an  interweaving  of 
them,  that  it  is  impossible  to  demonstrate  them  satisfactorily;  we 
have  presented  to  us  only  an  inextricable  muscular  network,  render- 
ing the  uterus  fully  capable  of  performing  all  its  various  movements 
of  extension,  contraction,  dilatation,  and  shortening.  M.  Moreau 
observes,  that  "a  skillful  dissector  may  give  the  fibers  any  direction 
he  chooses,  without  the  possibility  of  proving  the  contrary." 

That  the  longitudinal  and  horizontal  fibers  are  separate  and  inde- 
pendent parts  of  the  uterine  structure,  and  probably  all  the  other 
fibrous  arrangements,  may  be  inferred  from  the  fact,  that  we  often 
have  one  set  of  them  powerfully  acting,  while,  at  the  same  time,  the 


CHANGES  IN  THE  UTERUS  DURING  PREGNANCY. 


125 


other  is  contracting  with  but  slight  force,  or  even  not  at  all.  Thus, 
in  the  hour-glass  contraction,  we  have  an  example  of  forcible  con- 
traction, and  a  want  of  it  at  the  two  antipodal  extremities.  Again, 
not  unfrequently  there  appears  to  be  a  want  of  action  of  those  fibers 
which  contract  the  organ  in  its  longitudinal  diameter,  elongating  the 
uterus  to  such  an  extent,  that,  as  ascertained  by  an  examination  through 
the  relaxed  abdominal  walls,  after  delivery,  its  length  will  be  ten  or 
eleven  inches,  with  the  fundus  elevated  toward  the  epigastrium, 
while  its  transverse  diameter  will  be  only  three  or  four  inches, 
resembling  an  intestine,  rather  than  the  womb. 

A  female  during  labor,  as  is  often  the  case,  may  suffer  intense 
pains,  and  make  the  most  vigorous  efforts,  without  any  advance, 
whatever  of  the  child,  although  the  pelvic  formation  is  normal,  and 
the  uterus  sufficiently  dilated ;  may  this  not  be  owing  to  a  want  of 
simultaneous  action  of  the  two  separate  sets  of  fibers,  the  horizontal 
being  active,  while  the  longitudinal  are  slightly  so,  or  altogether 
inert?  This  want  of  synchronism  in  the  movements  of  the  fibers, 
may  be  owing  to  irritation  occasioned  by  protracted  or  severe  labor, 
by  rheumatism,  by  the  administration  of  ergot,  or  by  officious  inter- 
meddlings,  and  which  may  also  result  from  extreme  susceptibility  of 
the  nervous  system.  In  either  case,  to  relieve  this  painful  condition, 
a  laxative  injection  should  be  administered,  with  the  internal  use  of 
Opium,  Morphia,  Diaphoretic  powder,  or,  still  better,  the  compound 
pill  of  Black  Cohosh  [Am.  Dispensatory],  which  may  be  given,  as 
often  as  the  urgency  of  the  symptoms  indicate;  the  room  must  be 
freely  ventilated,  the  drinks  should  be  cool,  and  no  examinations  per 
vaginam  must  be  instituted  until  the  contractions  become  normal, 
and  not  then,  without  they  are  actually  necessary.  Occasionally, 
under  these  circumstances,  and  where  there  have  been  no  previous 
violent  contractions,  in  addition  to  the  above  treatment,  I  have 
found  firm,  but  moderate  pressure  over  the  fundus  to  restore  the 
energy  of  the  inactive  fibers. 

The  serous,  or  external  peritoneal  coat  of  the  uterus,  during  preg- 
nancy, extends  in  every  direction,  with  a  more  active  nutrition  that 
prevents  any  diminution  of  its  depth,  there  being  but  little  difference 
in  the  thickness  of  this  external  covering,  either  in  the  gravid  cjr 
non -gravid  womb.  The  serous  covering  is  movable  on  the  tissue 
which  unites  it  to  the  middle  or  muscular  coat,  this  tissue  being 
apparently  diminished  in  density. 

The  internal,  or  mucous  coat  of  the  uterus,  about  which  there 
have  been  so  many  discordant  opinions,  becomes  very  evident  during 


126 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


pregnancy;  it  presents  an  increased  and  villous  appearance,  and 
from  its  great  development  its  nutrition  undoubtedly  becomes  more 
active.  Its  follicles  become  more  marked,  with  an  increase  of  their 
secretion.  There  are  also  glands  found  imbedded  in  the  thickness 
of  this  coat,  which  appear  to  enter  into  the  internal  muscular  layers; 
these  enlarge  after  conception,  and  are  viewed  by  some  authors  as 
the  principal  elements  of  the  caducous  membrane.  These  glands 
resemble  small  canals,  and  run  tortuously  within  and  behind  the 
mucous  uterine  coat,  forming  a  kind  of  knot,  throwing  out  ramifi- 
cations, and  opening  on  the  internal  face  of  the  inner  mucous  layer; 
they  have  been  called  the  utricular  glands. 

The  bloodvessels  of  the  uterus  likewise  undergo  changes  which 
may  be  briefly  noticed.    In  the  unimpregnated  condition  the  arte- 
ries are  small,  flexuous,  and  very  much  contracted,  but  during  ges- 
tation, as  they  become  less  compressed  by  the  uterine  fibers,  they 
expand,  soften,  and  describe  more  regular  curves ;  their  caliber 
increases,  the  blood  circulates  more  largely  and  rapidly,  and  a  more 
active  and  energetic  nutrition  ensues.    The  arteries  of  the  uterus, 
as  heretofore  stated,  are  furnished  by  the  spermatics  and  hypogas- 
trics, the  superior  portion  of  the  uterus  receiving  chiefly  the 
branches  from  the  spermatics,  and  the  body  and  cervix  those  only 
from  the  hypogastrics.    The  arteries  are  always  tortuous,  and  when 
they  arrive  at  the  uterus,  they  do  not  run  any  distance  under  the 
peritoneum,  but  immediately  enter  into  the  muscular  coat,  pass 
toward  the  inner  surface,  and  especially  to  the  part  where  the  pla- 
centa is  attached,  ramifying  and  anastomosing  freely  as  they  pro- 
ceed; those  branches  which  reach  the  lining  membrane  terminate 
in  the  tortuous  canals  in  the  placental  decidua,  while  those  which 
do  not  arrive  at  the  inner  surface  ramify  upon  the  coats  of  the 
veins.    The  veins  of  the  uterus  are  greatly  dilated,  much  more  so 
than  the  arteries,  and  their  points  of  communication  with  each 
other  are  multiplied  to  that  degree,  that  at  the  parturient  term,  an 
inextricable  mass  of  venous  vessels  is  presented,  giving  to  the 
uterine  tissue  a  resemblance  to  that  of  the  erectile.    That  part  of 
the  uterus  to  which  the  placenta  is  attached  is  more  abundantly 
supplied  with  veins  ;  and  on  removing  the  placenta  the  veins  which 
open  into  the  uterine  cavity  will  be  seen,  presenting  large,  smooth- 
edged  and  oblique  apertures.    There  are  no  proper  valves  to  the 
veins,  so  that  if  any  fluid  be  injected  into  the  trunks  of  the  speiv 
matic  and  hypogastric  veins,  it  will  flow  in  a  full  stream  into  the 
cavity  of  the  uterus,  which  may  afford  some  explanation  of  the  caus  e 


CHANGES  IN  THE  UTERUS  DURING  PREGNANCY. 


127 


of  the  large,  quantity  of  blood  discharged  in  so'short  a  time  from 
the  uterus  during  parturition,  together  with  that  from  the  exposed 
arteries.  The  venous  circulation  in  the  uterus  and  placenta  may  be 
readity  interrupted  by  the  various  derangements  of  function  in  the 
thoracic  and  abdominal  viscera,  and  the  removal  of  these  obstruc- 
tions during  pregnancy  is  an  important  point. 

The  lymphatic  vessels,  or  absorbents,  likewise,  become  greatly 
enlarged  during  pregnancy  :  according  to  Cruikshank,  the  first  who 
observed  them,  they  are  as  large  as  a  goosequill,  and  are  so  numer- 
ous, that  when  injected  with  mercury,  they  give  to  the  uterus  the 
appearance  of  a  mass  of  lymphatic  vessels.  Those  of  the  neck  run 
into  the  pelvic  ganglia,  and  those  of  the  body  into  the  lumbar 
ganglia.  Cruikshank  supposed  their  function  to  be  that  of  carry- 
ing on  a  "  copious  absorption  in  the  uterus  toward  the  mother," 
duriug  pregnancy  ;  but  Dr.  Robert  Lee  has  suggested  another  very 
probable  function ;  he  observes,  "  The  sudden  removal  of  the  uterine 
structures  after  delivery,  by  absorption,  is  probably  the  most 
important  office  they  perform,  and  the  cause  of  their  enlargement 
to  such  a  vast  size  during  the  latter  months  of  pregnancy." 

The  nerves  of  the  uterus  likewise  become  considerably  developed 
duriug  gestation,  for  the  undoubted  purpose  of  furnishing  the  uterus, 
during  the  parturient  act,  with  all  the  nervous  energy  that  may  be 
necessary.  After  delivery,  the  nerves,  together  with  all  the  aug- 
mented tissues  and  vessels  of  the  uterus,  return  to  their  original 
size  and  condition. 

CHANGES  EST  THE  PROPERTIES  OF  THE  UTERUS.  In 
the  un impregnated  condition,  the  vital  properties  of  the  uterus  are 
very  obscure,  so  that  it  may  be  touched,  compressed,  pricked,  or  even 
cauterized  without  causing  pain  or  much  uneasiness,  unless  it  be 
morbidly  affected ;  at  this  time  its  properties  are  chiefly  limited  to 
its  tonic  forces,  or  organic  sensibility  and  insensible  contractility, 
the  separation  of  the  principles  of  growth  and  nutrition  from  the 
circulating  fluids,  and  the  elimination  of  de- vitalized  or  decomposed 
elements  which  are  no  longer  necessary  to  the  maintenance  of  life. 

It  is  true,  that  when  the  finger  is  brought  into  contact  Math  the 
neck,  the  female  is  conscious  of  the  touch  ;  however,  the  sensation 
goes  no  farther;  but  during  pregnancy  the  animal  sensibility  becomes 
much  more  marked,  and  the  female  more  readily  recognizes  the  con- 
tact of  bodies  with  the  neck,  as  well  as  the  fetal  movements,  and  which 
sensibility  becomes  more  developed  as  gestation  advances,  so  that  in 


128 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


its  latter  stages  even  the  touch  becomes  excessively  painful  with 
many  women,  and  during  parturition  the  uterine  contractions  pro- 
duce intense  agony.  The  introduction  of  the  hand  within  the 
uteius,  for  the  purpose  of  turning,  effects  similar  pain,  and  when 
the  adhering  placenta  is  removed  artifically,  the  woman  experiences 
sensations  as  if  she  were  being  eviscerated.  This  exaltation  of  ani- 
mal sensibility  is  principally  confined  to  the  neck,  the  body  of  the 
organ  being  nearly  insensible;  there  exists,  however,  a  relation 
between  these  two  parts,  from  which  irritation  of  the  neck  will 
influence  the  fibers  of  the  body.  And  this  relation  will  account 
for  the  premature  births  effected  by  repeated  touchings,  frequent 
coition,  the  irritations  of  the  cervix  from  artificial  dilatation,  or 
the  use  of  agents  which  stimulate  the  cerebro-spinal  system. 
It  occasionally  happens,  that  the  female  will  be  unconscious  of  any 
movements  of  the  fetus  until  the  latter  months  of  gestation,  or  even 
not  until  labor  actually  commences,  owing  to  the  slight  development 
of  sensibility,  but  in  the  majority  of  cases  it  is  the  very  reverse  of  this. 

The  most  remarkable  property,  however,  which  the  uterus  man- 
ifests during  pregnancy  is  its  organic  contractility,  which  either  did 
not  previously  exist,  or  if  it  did,  it  remained  latent.  This  prop- 
erty, precisely  resembles  the  contraction  of  a  muscle,  and  is  never 
manifested  except  under  some  irritating  or  stimulating  influence; 
it  varies  in  intensity  in  different  females,  and  is  so  marked  and 
energetic  in  many  instances  as  to  benumb  the  hand  of  the  strong- 
est man,  when  introduced  to  perform  artificial  delivery.  It  is  this 
contractile  power  which  effects  the  expulsion  of  the  fetus  and  its 
secundines,  as  well  as  other  productions  which  maybe  accidentally 
developed  within  the  uterine  cavity,  and  which,  likewise,  causes 
the  womb,  as  well  as  its  various  vessels,  to  gradually  return  to  the 
diminished  condition  in  which  they  were  previous  to  conception. 
Should  the  organic  contractility  of  the  uterus,  from  any  cause,  fail 
to  manifest  itself  after  parturition,  a  hemorrhage  would  ensue  that 
would  prove  rapidly  fatal  to  the  parturient  woman ;  and,  when 
such  cases  occur  in  practice,  the  most  important  indication  is  to 
arouse  this  power  of  contraction,  which  is  the  natural  remedy,  and 
which  produces  its  beneficial  results  by  closing  and  obliterating  the 
large  open  mouths  of  the  bloodvessels  on  the  internal  placental 
surface  of  the  organ. 

In  the  human  family  the  presence  of  these  contractions  is  always 
accompanied  with  more  or  less  pain,  which  is  never  found  among 
animals  in  a  state  of  nature,  and  which  exists  among  savages  and 


CHANGES  IN  THE  UTERUS  DURING  PREGNANCY. 


129 


domesticated  animals  in  only  a  minor  degree.  Accident  or  disease 
may,  however,  be  the  cause  of  pain  with  these  last  when  in  labor; 
and  we  have  good  reasons  for  believing  that  the  excessive  pains 
undergone  by  parturient  females  of  our  own  race,  are  the  results 
of  the  enervating  influences  of  civilization  and  its  various  customs, 
habits,  and  refinements  upon  the  constitution.    In  1842,  I  was 

called  upon  to  attend  Mrs.  D  ,  about  twenty  years  of  age,  a 

short,  thick-set  female,  brunette,  and  in  apparent  good  health,  with 
her  first  child;  there  had  been  observed  a  discharge  of  the  waters, 
"the  show,"  together  with  some  singular  and  indescribable  feel- 
ings, but  no  pain.  From  these  symptoms,  together  with  the  calcu- 
lations made  upon  the  matter,  it  was  presumed  that  labor  could 
not  be  far  distant;  and  it  was,  likewise,  deemed  expedient  by  the 
mother  that  the  advice  of  a  physician  should  be  resorted  to.  Hav- 
ing ascertained  that  no  pains  of  any  kind  had  been  experienced,  I 
thought  myself  unwarranted  in  making  any  examination,  but  did 
so  at  the  urgent  request  of  the  mother,  when  to  my  great  aston- 
ishment I  found  the  head  within  the  pelvic  cavity,  and  upon 
placing  my  hand  upon  the  abdomen,  I  felt  very  distinctly  the  con- 
tractions of  the  uterus  as  they  occurred,  but  the  patient  com- 
plained of  no  pain  whatever.  I  now  seated  myself  by  the  bedside 
to  watch  the  progress  of  labor,  as  well  as  to  be  ready  for  any 
emergeucy  in  so  singular  a  case,  and  the  whole  process  of  parturi- 
tion was  effected  without  any  untoward  accident,  and  without  the 
least  pain,  if  the  asseverations  of  the  female  are  to  be  believed; 
during  the  latter  stage  she  evidently  contracted  the  abdominal 
muscles  and  made  bearing  down  efforts,  not,  she  stated,  from  any 
painful  influences,  but  from  a  strong  sensation  or  desire  to  make 
them.  Shortly  previous  to  my  visiting  the  West,  I  again  attended 
this  lady  in  her  second  labor,  when  she  suffered  as  severe  pains  as 
I  remember  to  have  ever  witnessed  in  the  parturient  chamber. 
The  cause  of  this  anomaly  I  do  not  pretend  to  understand;  it  has 
always  been  a  matter  of  much  wonderment  to  me,  and  I  am  not 
aware  whether  a  similar  circumstance  is  on  record  in  the  annals  of 
midwifery.* 


*In  the  course  of  some  conversation  with  Prof.  Powell,  on  medical  subjects  in  gen- 
eral, I  stated  this  case  to  him.  He  immediately  asked  me,  whether  she  complained  of 
pain,  or  soreness,  at  the  junction  of  the  neck  with  the  cerebellum;  which  brought  to 
my  recollection  the  fact  that  she  did;  but,  at  that  time  I  did  not  suspect  that  there  was 
any  connection  between  the  uterus  and  the  cerebellum,  and  therefore  I  was  not  suffi- 
ciently impressed  with  the  importance  of  it,  to  investigate  its  particulars. 


i. 


130 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


The  exercise  of  these  organic  contractions  ensues  involuntarily 
and  without  any  dependence  on  the  will,  yet  we  sometimes  find 
them  influenced  by  mental  impressions,  so  much  so,  that  a  violent 
emotion  may  arouse  them  at  a  premature  period,  and  it  is  not  an 
uncommon  circumstance  for  the  appearance  of  the  accoucheur  in 
the  room  of  the  lying-in  woman  to  cause  a  suspension  of  them  for 
several  hours,  or  even  days.  They  may  likewise  be  suspended  for 
some  hours,  by  the  administration  of  opiates,  as  well  as  excited  by 
stimulants,  or  irritation  applied  to  the  neck,  or,  ergot,  strychnia, 
electricity,  borax,  and  many  other  agents  internally  administered. 
If  the  uterus  is  excessively  distended — if  the  labor  has  been  too 
rapid,  or  prolonged,  the  contractions  are  very  apt  to  diminish — 
become  more  slow  and  feeble — or  entirely  cease.  I  have  met  with 
instances,  in  which  the  contractions  have  been  suspended  for  sev- 
eral hours,  in  consequence  of  an  intoxicating  draught  of  hot  gin 
or  brandy  sling  having  been  given  by  the  nurse,  to  "  ease  the 
pains  and  give  the  woman  strength." 


He  locates  an  organ  of  Animal  Sensibility  immediately  behind  the  mastoid  process 
in  the  cerebellum,  and  in  support  of  its  existence  and  influence,  he  recited  several 
interesting  pathological  cases,  from  which  I  select  the  following. 

A  boy  had  considerable  pain  and  soreness  in  the  right  organ  of  Animal  Sensibility; 
that  is,  he  complained  of  pain  in  that  part,  and  soreness  of  the  soft  parts,  external  to 
it.  During  his  acquaintance  with  this  boy,  which  was  only  a  few  months,  he  occa- 
sionally became  paralytic  as  to  sensation,  on  the  left  side,  the  skin  could  be  cut  or 
pinched,  on  that  side,  without  his  knowledge  of  it. 

He  stated  another  case,  of  a  man  who  had  an  exceeding  tenderness  of  the  part  indi- 
cated by  the  location  of  the  organ  of  Animal  Sensibility,  with  an  exceedingly  acute 
sensibility  of  the  cutaneous  surface  of  the  opposite  side;  he  could  not  bear  the  contact 
of  his  clothes  upon  it. 

But  a  more  important  case  to  the  practical  wants  of  the  profession,  though  it  does  • 
not  directly  illustrate  the  case  before  us,  is  the  following.  He  was  called  to  see  a  lady 
who  had,  two  weeks  previously,  been  delivered  of  her  first  child.  In  consequence  of  the 
number  of  persons  present,  and  other  circumstances,  he  could  not  ask  her  any  private 
questions.  Her  complaint  was  a  severe  pain  on  the  median  line,  or  rather  to  the  right 
of  it,  at  the  top  of  the  neck,  answering  to  the  location  which  he  assigns  to  the  organ  of 
Amativeness.  She  had  no  soreness  in  the  part.  He  drew  the  conclusion,  that  the  pain 
was  symptomatic  of  a  diseased  condition  of  the  left  ovarium.  The  facts,  as  subsequently 
ascertained,  proved  his  diagnosis  to  be  correct.  He  added,  that  if  she  had  complained 
of  any  soreness  over  the  painful  part,  he  would  have  concluded,  that  that  portion  of  the 
cerebellum  was  diseased. 

It  is  possible,  in  view  of  these  facts,  that  the  peculiarity  of  the  case  before  us,  may 
have  been  occasioned  by  some  deranged  condition  of  a  portion  of  the  cerebellum.  This 
is  the  opinion  of  Prof.  Powell,  whose  authority,  on  a  question  of  this  kind,  is  entitled  to 
some  attention. 


CHANGES  IN  THE  UTERUS  DURING  PREGNANCY. 


131 


These  changes  in  the  condition  of  the  uterus,  necessarily  effect 
some  modifications  of  the  neighboring  parts.  In  the  early  period 
of  pregnancy  as  the  uterus  enlarges  in  the  cavity,  the  vagina 
becomes  shortened,  but  as  soon  as  the  former  rises  above  the 
superior  strait,  the  latter  becomes  narrower  and  longer;  in  its  ele- 
vation the  uterus  carries  its  surrounding  peritoneum  along  with  it, 
the  folds  of  which,  or  the  broad  ligaments  disappear,  and  the 
tubes  and  ovaries  approach  nearer  to  the  uterus,  where  they  rest, 
nearly  in  a  perpendicular  position ;  the  round  ligaments  present 
short  linear  fibers,  among  which  are  prolongations  of  the  muscular 
fibers  of  the  uterus,  and  which  contract  with  that  organ. 

From  the  increased  vitality  of  the  reproductive  organs,  as  well 
as  from  the  obstruction  of  circulation  by  the  enlarged  uterus,  the 
veins  of  the  vaginal  walls  become  more  developed,  with  various 
appearances,  which  are  often  recognized  toward  the  termination  of 
gestation,  by  the  finger.  The  vaginal  pulse,  of  Osiander,  which  he 
estimated  highly  as  a  diagnostic  sign  of  pregnancy,  may  be  felt, 
at  some  portion  of  the  vagina,  and  is  owing  to  the  excessive 
enlargement  of  the  vaginal  and  uterine  arteries.  About  the  seventh 
or  eighth  month,  the  vaginal  mucous  membrane  is  frequently  cov- 
ered with  granulations  the  size  of  a  pin's  head,  which  not  only 
line  the  whole  extent  of  this  canal,  but  also  the  exterior  surface  of 
the  neck,  and  even  the  interior.  When  these  are  present  there  is 
an  increased  vaginal  secretion. 

One  of  the  important  changes  to  bo  understood  by  the  practi- 
tioner, is  that  undergone  by  the  bladder.  This  organ  is  gradually 
pressed  above  the  superior  strait,  the  urethral  canal  is  elongated, 
and  its  orifice  will  be  found  behind  the  edge  of  the  pubic  symphy- 
sis, so  that  in  introducing  a  catheter  it  must  be  directed  nearly  if 
not  quite  parallel  with  the  pubic  bone,  with  its  concavity  in  front, 
and,  in  some  instances,  the  curve  of  the  canal  becomes  so  great, 
from  the  bladder  being  pressed  forward  and  above  the  pubis,  that 
a  male  catheter  will  be  introduced  with  more  facility.  This  com- 
pression on  the  upper  part  of  the  canal,  impedes  the  circulation  in 
the  lower  parts,  from  which  results  tumefaction  of  its  whole  length. 
Tenesmus  of  the  bladder  is  often  the  consequence  of  compression 
on  the  body  and  neck  of  this  organ,  occasioning  frequent,  urgent, 
and  ineffectual  efforts  to  urinate.  In  not  a  few  instances  the  cathe- 
ter will  have  to  be  used  to  relieve  the  irritated  and  distended 
bladder. 


132 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


SYNOPSIS  OF  THE  SIGNS  OF  PREGNANCY  AT  DIFFERENT  STAGES. 
During  the  First  and  and  Second  Months. 

RATIONAL  SIGNS.  SENSIBLE  SIGNS. 


1.  Suppression  of  the  catamenial  dis- 
charge. 

2.  Nausea,  vomiting,  ptyalism,  anor- 
exia, etc. 

3.  Unnatural  flatness  oyer  the  hypogas- 
trium. 

4.  Tumefaction  and  tenderness  of  the 
mammae. 


1.  Increase  in  the  size  and  weight  of  the 
uterus,  with  slight  prolapsus.  The  cervix 
uteri  is  directed  to  the  left  and  toward  the 
symphysis  pubis. 

2.  Diminished  mobility  of  the  uterus,  its 
walls  soft  like  caoutchouc. 

3.  The  os  uteri  round  and  regular  in 
primiparae,  but  in  multipara,  irregular  in 
its  circumference  and  more  or  less  open. 

4.  Ramollissement  and  apparent  oedema 
of  the  mucous  membrane,  covering  the 
lips  of  the  cervix  uteri.  The  fibers  of  the 
neck  not  yet  softened. 


During  the  Third  and  Fourth  Months. 


1.  Suppression  of  the  catamenia,  (an  oc- 
casional exception). 

2.  Continuance  of  nausea,  vomiting,  an- 
orexia, ptyalism. 

3.  Slight  prominence  over  the  hypogas- 
trium. 

4.  Depression  of  the  umbilicus. 

5.  Tumefaction  of  the  breasts  increased, 
with  prominence  of  the  nipple,  and  a 
Blight  discoloration  of  the  areolae. 

6.  Kiesteine  in  the  urine. 


1.  The  fundus  uteri  elevated  rather 
above  the  superior  strait,  at  the  end  of  the 
third  month.  At  the  termination  of  the 
fourth  month,  it  rises  two  or  two  and  a 
half  inches  above  the  pubis. 

2.  Fullness,  and  dullness  on  percussion 
over  the  hypogastrium. 

3.  Existence  of  a  small  tumor  in  the 
hypogastric  region,  detected  by  abdominal 
palpation,  about  the  size  of  a  child's 
head  a  year  old. 

4.  The  direction  of  the  long  diameter  of 
the  uterus  is  now  changed,  so  as  to  corres- 
pond with  the  axis  of  the  superior  strait. 
At  the  fourth  month  the  os  uteri  is  consid- 
erably elevated  in  the  excavation,  looking 
backward  and  to  the  left. 

5.  Ramollissement  of  the  inferior  por- 
tion of  the  cervix  is  more  marked  ;  os  uteri 
more  open  in  the  multiparae,  but  still 
closed  and  rounded  in  those  who  have  not 
borne  children. 


During  the  Fifth  and  Sixth  Months. 

1.  Suppression  of  the  catamenia.  (Some  1.  At  the  end  of  the  fifth  month,  the 
rare  exceptions.)  fundus  uteri  is  within  an  inch  of  the  um- 

2.  Cessation  of  nausea,  vomiting,  etc.,  bilicus,  and  the  same  distance  above  it  at 
now  usually  takes  place,  though  they  may  the  sixth. 

continue  throughout  pregancy.'  2.  Movement  of  the  fetus  is  now  active. 


CHANGES  IN  THE  UTERUS  DURING  PREGNANCY. 


133 


RATIONAL  SIGNS. 

3.  Increased  prominence  of  the  sub-um- 
bilical region. 

4.  The  size  of  the  abdominal  tumor  is 
increased,  it  is  round,  elastic,  and  if  the 
abdominal  walls  be  thin,  the  inequalities 
of  the  fetus  may  be  felt. 

5.  The  umbilical  depression  nearly  ef- 
faced. 

6.  Discoloration  of  the  areolae  more 
marked,  with  an  enlargement  of  the  sub- 
cutaneous glands. 

7.  Kiesteine  in  the  urine. 


SENSIBLE  SIGNS. 

3.  The  bruit  de  souffle  and  the  fetal  pul- 
sations may  now  be  distinguished. 

4.  Ballottement. 

5.  Between  the  cervix  and  the  pubis  a 
tumor  may  now  be  felt,  either  soft  and 
fluctuating,  or  round,  hard,  and  resisting. 

6.  Ramollissement  of  the  inferior  half 
of  the  cervix  uteri. 

7.  In  the  primiparse,  the  os  uteri  is  still 
closed,  but  in  the  multiparas,  it  is  suffi- 
ciently open  to  admit  the  half  of  the  first 
phalangeal  bone,  although  in  each  it  is 
softened  to  the  same  extent. 


During  the  Seventh  and  Eighth  Months. 


1.  Suppression  of  the  catamenia. 

2.  Naussa,  vomiting,  etc.,  ordinarily  ab- 
sent. 

3.  Abdominal  tumor  much  increased  in 
size. 

4.  Dilatation  of  the  umbilical  ring,  and 
pouting  of  the  navel. 

5.  Increased  discoloration  of  the  areolae, 
with  enlargement  of  the  sebaceous  follicles, 
and  increased  prominence  of  the  nipple. 
The  milk  may  be  pressed  from  the  swollen 
mammae. 

6.  Discolorations  on  the  skin  of  the  ab- 
domen. 

7.  Vaginal-granulations. 

8.  Kiesteine  still  exists  in  the  urine. 


1.  Increased  size  of  the  abdomen. 

2.  The  fundus  uteri,  at  the  end  of  the 
seventh  month,  has  risen  two  and  a  half 
inches  above  the  umbilicus;  at  the  eighth, 
it  is  placed  within  the  epigastric  region ; 
uterus  commonly  inclined  to  the  right. 

3.  Movements  of  the  fetus  become  more 
violent. 

4.  The  fetal  pulsations  and  the  bruit  de 
souffle  still  continue. 

5.  Ballottement  perfectly  felt  during  the 
seventh  month,  but  becomes  obscure  in  the 
subsequent  months  of  pregnancy,  on  ac- 
count of  the  increase  in  the  size  of  the 
fetus. 

6.  The  ramollissement  of  the  cervix  is 
more  extensive,  and  at  the  end  of  the 
eighth  month  is  nearly  complete. 

7.  In  the  primiparae,  the  cervix  is  ovoid 
and  somewhat  shortened;  the  os  uteri  is 
still  closed. 

8.  In  the  multiparae,  the  os  uteri  is  co- 
noidal  and  wide  enough  open  to  admit  the 
whole  of  the  first  phalangeal  bone ;  the  su- 
perior fourth  of  the  neck  still  hard  and 
firmly  closed. 


During  the  First  Half  of  the  Ninth  Month. 

1.  Reappearance  of  vomiting,  not  from  1.  The  fundus  uteri  occupies  the  epigas- 
nausea  but  from  pressure  of  the  gravid    trie  region. 

uterus  against  the  stomach.  2.  The  movements  of  the  fetus ;  the  pul- 


134 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


RATIONAL  SIGNS. 

2.  The  abdominal  tumor  is  increased  in 
size;  skin  much  stretched  and  tense. 

3.  Respiration  difficult. 

4.  All  the  other  symptoms  remain  and 
are  augmented  in  intensity. 


SENSiBLE  SIGNS. 

sation  of  the  fetal  heart  and  bruit  de  souf- 
fle are  still  present.  At  this  time  ballotte- 
ment  has  disappeared. 

3.  The  whole  cervix  uteri  is  softened,  ex- 
cept the  internal  orifice,  which  remains 
firm  and  closed.  The  os  uteri  in  primi- 
parse  is  slightly  opened,  though  not  suffi- 
ciently to  admit  the  finger,  as  is  the  case 
in  multiparas,  although  the  softening  is 
equally  extensive  in  each. 


During  the  Last  Half  of  the  Ninth  Month. 

1.  The  vomiting  ceases,  as  the  abdominal  1.  The  fundus  uteri  has  sunk  low  down 
tumor  sinks  from  the  epigastrium.  in  the  abdomen. 

2.  Respiration  less  oppressed.  2.  The  sensible  signs  still  persist,  except 

3.  Considerable  difficulty  exists  in  walk-  ballottement,  which  is  usually,  though  not 
ing,  owing  to  the  sinking  of  the  presenting  always,  absent  after  the  fetus  has  acquired 
part  into  the  pelvic  excavation.  considerable  size. 

4.  Constant  and  ineffectual  desire  to  3.  In  multiparas,  the  internal  orifice  of 
evacuate  the  bladder  and  rectum.  the  cervix  is  softened  and  dilated,  so  that 

5.  The  hemorrhoids,  the  oedema  of  the  the  membranes  may  be  felt.  In  the  primi- 
limbs  and  the  varicose  condition  of  the  parse,  the  internal  orifice  is  soft  and  di- 
veins  of  the  inferior  extremities  are  all  lated,  but  the  external  remains  partially 
increased.  closed.    During  the  last  ten  or  twelve  days, 

6.  Pains  in  the  loins,  and  colics.  owing  to  the  dilatation  of  the  internal 

orifice  of  the  cervix  uteri,  the  whole  cavity 
of  the  neck  becomes  enlarged,  so  as  to 
increase  the  size  of  the  uterine  cavity ;  so 
that  in  touching,  the  finger  reaches  the  mem- 
branes, in  the  primiparae,  after  having 
passed  the  thin  and  even  margin  of  the  os 
uteri.  While  in  the  multiparae,  this  margin 
is  thick  and  unequal. 


CHAPTEE  XVI. 

COMPOUND    AND    MIXED  PREGNANCY. 

Compound  or  multiple  pregnancy,  are  the  terms  applied  to  those 
pregnancies  in  which  more  than  one  fetus  exists  within  the  uterus 
at  the  same  time.  The  cause  of  this  peculiar  disposition  with  some 
women  to  compound  pregnancies,  is  a  matter  of  mere  conjecture, 
and  but  little  is  known  relative  to  it  which  is  either  satisfactory  or 
worthy  of  confidence.    It  has  been  attributed  to  the  impregnation 


COMPOUND,  AND   MIXED  PREGNANCY. 


135 


of  two  or  more  Graafian  vesicles  during  a  fruitful  embrace,  and 
which  may  happen  either  in  one  or  both  ovaries ;  again,  and  with 
some  degree  of  probability,  it  is  stated  that  one  vesicle  may  contain 
two  or  more  ovules,  each  of  which  becomes  fecundated  upon  the 
rupture  of  the  vesicle  during  copulation.  By  some  physiologists  it 
has  been  supposed  that  this  anomaly  is  not  the  result  of  one  act  of 
impregnation  but  of  two  or  more,  and  this  is  undoubtedly  true  in 
many  instances,  as  examples  are  on  record  of  females  having  given 
birth  to  twins,  one  being  white  and  the  other  colored,  the  result  of 
intercourse  successively  with  a  white  man  and  a  negro.  And  pre- 
vious to  the  secretion  of  the  mucus  which  fills  the  canal  of  the 
cervix  during  gestation,  or  to  the  appearance  of  the  coagulable 
lymph  which  eventuates  in  the  membrana  decidua,  superfetation 
may  be  possible. 

Cases  of  a  marvelous  and  probably  fabulous  character,  are 
recorded  where  women  have  given  birth  to  five,  six,  and  even  nine 
children  at  one  birth,  but  it  is  rarely  the  case  that  more  than  two 
are  present  during  pregnancy.  In  the  course  of  a  practice  of 
twenty-one  years,  I  have  met  with  but  two  cases  of  triplets,  and  one 
in  which  a  woman  had  four  children  at  one  birth,  all  closely  resem- 
bling each  other  ;  while  of  twins  or  couplets  I  have  met  with  quite 
a  number,  averaging  about  one  in  every  eighty  labors.  From  the 
want  of  sufficient  vital  force  bestowed  upon  them,  triplets  seldom 
attain  adult  age,  and  twins  rarely  attain  the  meridian  period  of 
manhood. 

As  a  general  thing,  in  compound  pregnancies,  each  fetus  or 
embryo  is  surrounded  by  its  own  proper  membranes,  the  chorion 
and  amnion,  so  that  the  children  do  not  come  in  contact  with  each 
other;  but  have  between  them  four  layers  or  laminae,  the  two 
amnios,  and  the  two  chorions  which  touch  each  other.  Sometimes, 
one  chorion  incloses  both  ovules,  each,  however,  being  enveloped 
with  its  proper  amnion,  and  in  which  case  there  are  but  two  layers 
or  laminae  separating  them,  the  two  amnios  which  rest  against  each 
other.  Occasionally,  the  fetuses  are  all  inclosed  in  one  amniotic 
cavity ;  and  very  rarely,  one  fetus  is  contained  within  the  body  of 
another. 

In  the  first-mentioned  variety,  should  the  placentas  be  united, 
there  will  be  no  vascular  communication  between  them:  and  should 
one  child  die  while  within  the  uterus,  it  will  not  necessarily  involve 
the  life  of  the  other ;  this  will  frequently  be  found  to  occur  in  twin 
and  triple  pregnancies.    The  same  labor  may  expel  both  children, 


136 


AMERICAN    ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


or,  if  permitted,  one  child  may  be  born  two  or  three  days  earlier 
than  its  brother. 

In  the  second  variety,  the  chorion  being  common  to  each,  there 
will  be  two  cords  and  but  one  placenta,  and  as  in  the  first,  one  fetus 
may  continue  to  live  independent  of  the  death  of  the  other.  In  this 
variety  the  birth  of  the  two  children  must  take  place  during  one 
labor,  the  one  being  immediately  expelled  after  the  other. 

In  the  third  variety,  one  placenta  will  be  common  to  each,  with 
two  cords,  which  sometimes  extend  to  the  placenta,  and  at  others 
bifurcate  from  one  common  trunk  at  various  distances  from  the 
placenta.  In  these  cases,  we  often  meet,  with  monstrosities  or 
imperfectly-formed  children.  The  birth  of  the  children  must  take 
place  in  this  as  in  the  second  variety,  during  one  labor;  and  pos- 
sibly, the  death  of  one  may  endanger  the  life  of  the  other. 

In  the  last  form,  monstrosity  is  the  result.  One  fetus  may  be 
inclosed  in  the  abdominal  cavity  of  the  other,  which  is  termed  pro- 
found, or  abdominal  inclusion;  or,  it  may  be  merely  surrounded  by 
the  integuments  of  the  other,  forming  an  external  tumor  having  no 
communication  with  its  internal  cavities,  which  is  termed  the  cuta- 
neous or  exterior  inclusion. 

There  are  no  positive  signs  by  which  we  can  indicate  the  existence 
of  twin  pregnancy,  although  some  have  been  noticed  by  writers. 
Thus,  an  unusual  development  of  the  uterus — but  this  may  be  owing 
to  an  increase  of  the  liquor  amnii ;  a  flattening  or  longitudinal 
depression  of  the  abdomen  on  the  median  line,  in  connection  with 
the  above,  might  justly  give  rise  to  a  suspicion  of  twins,  but  this 
could  only  happen  when  the  fetuses  lie  one  upon  each  side  of  the 
uterus;  two  distinct  shocks  or  motions,  are  sometimes  felt  at  the 
same  time  in  different  parts  of  the  uterus,  but  no  reliance  can  be 
placed  upon  this  as  a  sign;  again,  ballottement  is  exceedingly  Jiffi- 
cult  in  compound  pregnancies,  as  one  child  must  necessarily  inter- 
fere with  the  ascent  of  the  other.  Auscultation  has  been  named  as 
a  mode  of  detecting  twin  pregnancies,  but  we  may  err  even  in  this, 
as  the  sound  of  the  fetal  heart  can  often  be  distinctly  heard  in  distant 
parts,  Cazeaux  says,  "  Whenever  the  pulsations  are  heard  at  two 
distant  points,  the  line  between  these  should  be  carefully  sounded 
with  the  instrument;  for  if  they  are  produced  by  the  presence  of 
two  fetuses,  the  pulsations  will  become  feeble,  or  almost  disappear 
toward  the  center  of  this  line;  but  if,  on  the  contrary,  they  are  due 
to  a  single  child,  they  will  be  just  as  strong  at  its  middle  part  as  at 
either  extremity."    However,  it  is  of  little  importance  to  determine  « 


COMPOUND,  AND  MIXED  PKEONANCY. 


137 


the  presence  of  more  than  one  fetus  within  the  uterus  during  gesta- 
tion, as  a  knowledge  of  it  could  be  of  no  utility  whatever,  until 
parturition  had  taken  place,  at  which  time  it  can  readily  be  detected. 

Compound  pregnancy,  in  consequence  of  the  excessive  develop- 
ment of  the  uterus,  frequently  induces  labor  previous  to  full  term, 
and  it  is  not  uncommon  in  these  instances  to  find  the  uterus  con- 
tracting and  expelling  its  contents  during  the  seventh  and  eighth 
months  of  utero-gestation. 

In  addition  to  the  above  there  are,  1st,  false  pregnancies,  improp- 
erly so  called,  in  which  the  uterus  contains  a  false  germ,  mole,  or 
hydatids;  and  2d,  mixed  -pregnancies,  where  the  uterus  contains  both 
a  fetus  and  mole. 

Moles  and  hydatid  formations,  are  undoubtedly  the  results  of  some 
diseased  condition  of  the  ovum,  by  which  it  becomes  destroyed,  or 
metamorphosed,  into  a  growth  possessing  sufficient  vitality  to  exist 
and  augment  in  size,  until  removed  by  the  uterine  contractions.  It 
is  a  true  conception  at  first,  but  which  becomes  blighted  by  disease, 
and  degenerates  into  a  morbid  development.  These  false  pregnan- 
cies are  extremely  difficult  to  detect.  When  the  uterus  increases 
in  size  with  greater  rapidity  than  is  natural  under  ordinary  causes, 
with  nausea,  or  vomiting,  great  constitutional  irritability,  occasional 
attacks  of  uterine  hemorrhage,  emaciation,  quick  pulse,  etc.,  we  may 
be  led  to  suspect  the  presence  of  hydatids;  and  upon  a  vaginal 
examination,  if  we  find  a  soft  mass  in  the  cervix,  which  upon  being 
roughly  pressed,  bleeds,  and  discharges  upon  the  finger  portions  of 
aqueous  vesicles,  our  suspicion  becomes  certainty.  Under  these 
circumstances  we  must  endeavor  to  promote  an  early  expulsion  of 
them.  The  index  finger  may  be  passed  within  the  os  uteri  suffi- 
ciently far  to  reach  the  mass  and  break  it  in  pieces ;  as  soon  as  the 
contractions  of  the  uterus  have  removed  the  detached  pieces,  we 
must  examine  again  to  ascertain  whether  any  portion  remains,  and 
if  any  are  found,  they  must  be  again  broken,  and  thus  proceed  till 
the  whole  mass  is  discharged.  If  the  finger  can  not  be  readily 
introduced  for  the  above  purpose,  a  sponge-tent  may  be  placed  in 
the  canal  of  the  cervix  for  the  purpose  of  inducing  uterine  con- 
tractions, or  ergot  may  be  administered. 

Hemorrhage  to  an  alarming  extent  often  accompanies  a  labor  for 
the  expulsion  of  hydatids,  for  which,  in  the  early  months,  the 
tampon  may  be  employed,  together  with  other  means  for  arresting 
»  uterine  hemorrhage  referred  to  under  the  head  of  abortion. 
10 


138 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


Mixed  pregnancies  are  likewise  very  difficult  to  distinguish,  and 
are  almost  always  a  cause  of  abortion,  at  which  time,  the  practi- 
tioner must  be  Avatehful  of  the  hemorrhage  which  may  ensue. 

When  the  ovule  becomes  impregnated  within  the  ovary,  it  is 
seized  upon  by  the  fimbriated  extremity  of  the  Fallopian  tube, 
through  the  canal  of  which  it  passes  until  it  enters  the  cavity  of  the 
uterus,  in  which  it  becomes  gradually  and  fully  developed.  Many 
writers  believe  that  fecundation  takes  place  only  within  the  uterus, 
but  the  existence  of  extra-uterine  pregnancies  proves  that  concep- 
tion may  ensue  in  the  ovary  itself;  and  the  idea  advanced  by  some 
that  the  ovule  after  impregnation  may  make  a  retrograde  move- 
ment from  the  the  uterine  cavity  through  the  tubes  to  the  ovarj7  or 
abdomen,  is  both  absurd  and  opposed  to  reason.  Undoubtedly  con- 
ception may  take  place  in  the  ovary,  tubes,  or  within  the  uterus, 
whenever  the  the  male  semen  comes  in  contact  with  the  matured 
ovum  at  any  of  its  various  points  of  discharge.  However,  let  con- 
ception occur  where  it  may,  it  is  occasionally  found  that  the  ovum 
does  not  reach  the  uterine  cavity,  but  is  arrested  or  diverted  from 
its  route,  and  attaches  itself  upon  some  unnatural  point,  from  Avhich 
it  proceeds  toward  a  partial  development ;  these  instances  are  termed 
abnormal,  or  extra-uterine  'pregnancies. 

The  causes  of  extra-uterine  pregnancy  are  involved  in  much  obscu- 
rity; in  some  instances  there  have  been  found  partial  or  complete 
obliteration  of  the  canal  of  the  tubes,  either  at  some  particular  point, 
or  throughout  their  whole  extent,  but  the  occasion  of  these  closures 
or  their  period  of  occurrence,  is  not  satisfactorily  explained.  Blows 
upon  the  hypogastrium  soon  after  conception,  have  been  named 
among  the  causes,  though  there  is  no  certainty  in  relation  to  the 
subject,  which  is  still  one  of  inquiry.  Cases  are  recorded  in  which 
fecundation  took  place,  although  the  tubal  canals  were  imper- 
forate throughout,  and  many  others  where  it  has  occurred,  with- 
out a  rupture  of  the  hymen,  so  that  notwithstanding  what  has 
been  advanced  in  relation  to  the  matter  of  impregnation,  much  yet 
remains  for  investigation. 

We  may  be  led  to  suspect  the  presence  of  extra-uterine  pregnancy, 
when  we  discover  a  premature  enlargement  of  the  abdomen  above 
the  symphysis  pubis — when  this  enlargement  is  less  uniformly 
developed,  and  more  irregular  in  its  shape,  than  in  normal  pregnan- 
cies— when  the  tumor  or  enlargement  is  found  in  one  of  the  iliac 
fossa,  being  easily  felt  through  the  parietes  of  the  abdomen — and' 


COMPOUND,  AND  MIXED  PREGNANCY. 


139 


when  upon  a  vaginal  examination,  the  uterus  is  found  not  to  have 
increased  in  size,  nor  undergone  any  change  from  a  firm,  unyield- 
ing tissue,  to  one  softened  and  elastic ;  and  very  often  this  organ 
will  be  found  pressed  by  the  abnormal  tumor  against 'some  part  of 
the  pelvic  walls.  Pain  is  generally  present,  especially  when  the 
motions  of  the  fetus  can  be  felt,  and  which  gradually  becomes  more 
severe  as  its  development  proceeds.  The  pain  is  somewhat  similar 
to  uterine  pains,  and  at  times  it  is  constant,  fixed,  and  circum- 
scribed in  the  pelvis,  groin,  or  umbilical  region.  Generally,  during 
the  earlier  period  of  abnormal  gestation7it  is  very  difficult  to  ascer- 
tain its  existence.  While  it  exists,  some  of  the  symptoms  of  preg- 
nancy, as  cessation  of  menstruation,  nausea,  vomiting,  mammary 
enlargement,  etc.,  may  be  present,  but  in  many  instances  these  have 
been  absent.  There  is  a  discordance  of  opinions  among  writers, 
relative  to  the  membrana  decidna,  some  of  whom  assert  that  the 
internal  surface  of  the  uterine  cavity  becomes  covered  with  it  dur- 
ing extra  uterine  pregnancy,  while  others  deny  it;  among  the  latter 
may  be  named  Dr.  Eobert  Lee,  of  London.  But  the  statements  of 
M.  Cazeaux,  Prof.  Meigs,  Ramsbotham,  and  other  investigators, 
tend  j.to  prove  conclusively,  that  the  membrana  decidua  is  formed 
within  the  uterine  cavity  in  abnormal  pregnancies.  Ramsbotham 
remarks,  "It^is  a  curious  circumstance  in  the  history  of  these 
cases,  that  if  the  child  should  live  until  the  term  of  gestation  is 
completed,  as  soon  as  that  time  has  expired,  the  uterus  takes  on 
itself  expulsive  action,  which  is  attended  with  pain  similar  to  the 
throes  of  labor,  and  during  these  pains  the  deciduous  membrane 
is  expelled  from  the  cavity,  with  a  slight  sanguineous  discharge; 
the  same  also  occurs  on  the  death  of  the  ovum,  provided  that  be 
premature."  In  these  pregnancies  we  will  frequently  discover  an 
increase  of  the  uterine  volume,  with  ramollissement,  especially  dur- 
ing the  early  stages,  and  will  sometimes  find  a  thick,  ropy,  gela- 
tinous substance  or  mucus  in  the  uterine  neck. 

The  duration  of  abnormal  pregnancy  is  very  variable;  most  com- 
monly it  terminates  in  a  few  weeks  or  months;  seldom  exceeding 
five  months;  and  occasionally  it  has  continued  through  a  series  of 
years,  even  as  long  as  forty-six  years.  It  is  stated,  that  in  those 
cases,  where  it  has  continued  during  the  full  period  of  labor,  there 
have  been  at  the  termination  of  the  ninth  month,  symptoms  simu- 
lating labor,  as  intermittent  pains  more  or  less  severe  in  character, 
a  commencement  of  dilatation  of  the  os  uteri,  a  discharge  of  muco- 
sanguineous  fluid,  and  true  uterine  contractions;  and  where  this 


140 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


condition  has  continued  for  several  years,  these  phenomena  have 
recurred  at  fixed  or  irregular  periods — but  they  are  by  no  means 
constant. 

The  most  common  termination  of  extra-uterine  pregnancy,  is.  by 
a  rupture  of  the  cyst  which  incloses  the  fetus,  and  which  may 
be  effected  by  a  blow,  violent  exertion,  or  some  similar  cause,  or  it 
may  ensue  slowly  and  gradually.  This  rupture  is  accompanied  with 
several  symptoms  of  a  grave  nature ;  at  first,  there  will  be  severe 
pain  for  several  hours,  and  finally  an  agonizing  pain  will  be  fol- 
lowed by  tranquillity  and  a  perfect  quiet  from  suffering,  with  a  sub- 
sidence or  flattening  of  the  abdominal  enlargement,  or,  perhaps,  its 
entire  disappearance;  the  abdominal  cavity  experiences  an  increased 
heat,  and  the  patient,  if  the  development  was  of  some  months' 
date,  will  feel  as  if  a  voluminous  body  had  been  displaced;  the  skin 
grows  pale,  faintings  come  on,  the  pulse  becomes  small  and  con- 
tracted, a  cold  sweat  covers  the  whole  body,  and  frequently  death 
follows,  owing  to  the  hemorrhage  produced  by  the  rupture  of  the 
cyst.  Or,  if  hemorrhage  to  a  copious  extent  should  not  ensue,  or 
it  should  be  arrested,  violent  peritoneal  inflammation  will  be  the 
result.  Tne  fetus  in  all  these  cases  is  usually  dead,  which  may  have 
been  the  result  of  defective  nutrition  or  some  cause  unknown  ;  and  if 
a  new  cyst  is  formed,  which  is  sometimes  the  case,  although  very 
dangerous  to  the  mother,  it  is  more  favorable,  because  it  may 
probably  form  an  abscess  from  which  the  fetus  may  be  discharged, 
and  thus  save  the  patient's  life,  or,  it  may  permanently  hold  the 
fetus  while  this  undergoes  several  alterations,  as  hardening,  or  pass- 
ing into  the  state  of  adipocire,  all  the  fluid  parts  being  absorbed,  and 
the  cyst  becoming  gradually  a  solid,  non-malignant  tumor.  Again, 
it  may  terminate  in  a  sac  containing  pus,  in  which  the  fetus  putre- 
fies, and  is  eventually  discharged  into  the  peritoneal  cavity,  the 
intestine,  or  bladder,  and  which  may  give  rise  to  violent  peritonitis; 
or,  it  may  become  coated  with  a  bony,  earthy,  or  semi-coriaceous 
crust,  and  remain  comparatively  harmless,  producing  no  distress, 
except  that  occasioned  by  its  weight  and  bulk. 

Extra-uterine  pregnancies  have  been  divided  into  several  varieties, 
each  variety  being  determined  by  the  point  of  fixation  of  the  ovule, 
thus : 

1.  Ovarian  Pregnancy,  is  that  in  which  the  ovum  remains  adherent 
to  the  surface  of  the  ovary,  and  is  of  two  kinds — where  the  ovule  is 
found  within  the  vesicle  which  held  it  previous  to  conception,  and 
where  it  is  partly  developed  in  the  abdomen,  and  partly  in  the  sub- 


COMPOUND,  AND  MIXED  PREGNANCY. 


141 


stance  of  the  ovary  itself.  It  may  continue  for  five  or  six  months, 
when,  from  the  augmented  size  of  the  fetus,  the  cyst  ruptures  during  a 
paroxysm  of  pain,  and,  as  found  after  death,  the  fetus,  with  a  large 
amount  of  blood  is  expelled  into  the  abdominal  cavity.  During 
the  presence  of  this  abnormal  pregnancy,  most  excruciating  pain 
about  the  pelvis,  is  experienced  by  the  patient  from  time  to  time, 
with  constipation  and  dysuria ;  and  an  examination  of  the  uterus 
per  vaginam,  detects  it  unaltered  in  size,  form  and  consistence.  The 
pain  is  not  constant,  but  regularly  or  irregularly  intermittent,  with 
intervals  of  ease.  But  after  the  rupture  of  the  cyst,  the  pain  becomes 
more  severe,  with  syncope  and  finally  death  from  peritoneal  inflam- 
mation. The  existence  of  this  form  of  extra-uterine  pregnancy,  is 
denied  b\'  some  authors. 

2.  Tubar,  or  Tubal  Pregnancy,  is  probably  the  most  frequent 
variety  of  extra-uterine  pregnancy.  An  arrest  of  the  ovule  takes 
place  in  some  portion  of  the  Fallopian  tube,  between  its  fimbriated 
extremity  and  its  uterine  orifice,  and  at  which  point  the  placenta 
becomes  attached  to  the  inner  face  of  the  tubal  canal,  the  walls  of  the 
tubes  forming  the  fetal  sac.  The  growth  and  development  of  the 
fetus  proceeds  for  two,  three,  or  four  months,  when  the  sac  ruptures. 
In  this  form  of  abnormal  pregnancy,  there  is  an  early  enlargement 
over  the  symphysis  pubis,  and  a  vaginal  examination  will  find  the 
uterus  unchanged  in  size,  etc.,  and  movable,  but  unconnected  with  the 
mobility  of  the  tumor.  As  the  fetus  continues  to  grow,  the  female 
suffers  severe  pain  in  the  pelvis,  which  is  increased  after  the  rupture 
of  the  sac,  and  is  followed  by  excessive  prostration  and  death.  The 
fetus  is  most  commonly  discharged  into  the  abdominal  cavity. 

3.  In  Ventral,  or  Abdominal  Pregnancy,  the  impregnated  ovule  fails 
to  reach  the  tube  and  falls  into  the  abdomen,  upon  some  portion  of 
the  walls  of  which  the  placenta  attaches  itself.  The  pain,  experi- 
enced by  the  female  in  this  variety  of  pregnancy,  is  situated  in  the 
abdomen ;  the  enlargement  is  found  in  the  iliac  fossa,  at  an  early 
period;  upon  an  examination  per  vaginam,  the  uterus,  as  in  the  pre- 
vious species,  is  found  unaltered,  and  more  movable  than  in  any 
3ther  of  the  abnormal  pregnancies ;  and  the  fetal  movements  may 
sometimes  be  observed  till  the  ninth  month.  The  sac,  which  incloses 
;he  fetus,  gradually  forms  adhesions  with  the  surrounding  parts,  and 
.nflammation  most  generally  occurs,  at  some  period,  followed  by 
abscess,  which  discharges  the  fetus  through  the  walls  of  the  abdomen, 
che  rectum,  or  the  bladder.  Cases  are  reported  in  which  the  fetus  has 
remained  within  the  abdomen  for  forty  and  fifty  years,  and  others  in 


142 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


which  normal  pregnancy  occurred  during  the  presence  of  the  first 
fetus  in  the  cavity  of  the  abdomen. 

There  are  several  other  varieties  named  by  authors,  to  which  a 
brief  reference  may  be  made,  as,  Sub-peritoneo-pelvic  pregnancy,  in 
which  the  ovum  is  situated  between  the  two  laminae  of  the  broad 
ligament,  where  it  becomes  developed,  and  which  is,  probably,  the 
least  dangerous  of  any,  as  its  situation  favors  the  spontaneous  expul- 
sion of  the  fetal  debris,  and  renders  them  more  accessible,*  should  their 
extraction  become  necessary ;  Tubo-ovarian  pregnancy,  in  which  the 
cyst  surrounding  the  fetus  is  partly  formed  by  the  ovary,  and  partly 
by  the  opening  of  the  dilated  tube,  whose  extremities  have  con- 
tracted some  adhesions  with  the  ovarian  tunic ;  Tubo- abdominal  preg- 
nancy, in  which  the  cyst  is  partly  made  up  by  the  walls  of  the  tube, 
the  placenta  being  attached  to  their  interior  face,  while  the  other  por- 
tion of  the  surface  of  the  ovule  is  in  the  cavity  of  the  abdomen,  and  in 
which  cavity  the  fetus  is  usually  developed ;  Interstitial,  or  parietal 
pregnancy,  in  which  the  ovule  penetrates  into  the  midst  of  the  uterine 
fibers,  the  cyst  being  formed  by  these  muscular  fibers  alone — how 
this  is  accomplished,  is  at  present  an  enigma;  Utero-tubal  pregnancy, 
where  the  ovum  is  retained  partly  within  the  tubes,  and  partly  within 
the  uterine  cavity;  and  Utero-tubo- abdominal  pregnancy,  in  which  the 
fetus  is  in  the  abdominal  cavity,  the  umbilical  cord  passing  through 
the  canal  of  the  tube  and  into  the  uterus,  to  the  inner  face  of  which 
organ  the  placenta  is  attached. 

In  all  these  abnormal  pregnancies,  the  ovule  retains  its  proper 
membranes,  as  the  chorion  and  amnion,  by  means  of  the  first  of  which 
circulation  is  effected  between  the  mother  and  embyro,  and  in  those 
cases  where  inflammation  has  been  produced  by  the  presence  of  the 
ovum  in  the  peritoneal  cavity,  a  membranous  cyst  is  formed  some- 
what similar  to  the  caducous  membrane  of  the  uterus. 

TREATMENT. — It  is  very  difficult  to  determine  extra-uterine 
pregnancy,  in  its  early  stage ;  our  attention  is  seldom  called  to  it 
until  at  an  advanced  period,  and  often  only  at  the  time  when  rupture 
of  the  cyst  is  about  to  ensue.  And  even  could  we  ascertain  it  with 
certainty  at  an  early  period,  it  is  very  doubtful  whether  any  positive 
means  could  be  pursued  to  destroy  the  ovum,  or  check  its  further 
development.  Perhaps  hydragogues  might  answer  the  purpose,  but 
this  is  merely  a  suggestive  measure  and  one  that  requires  trial  and 
observation  before  it  can  be  recommended  with  confidence.  All  that 
can  be  done  in  these  cases,  is  to  subdue  pain,  inflammation,  and  other 


DISEASES  OF  THE  PREGNANT  FEMALE. 


143 


symptoms,  upon  general  principles,  keeping  the  bowels,  which  are 
always  constipated,  in  a  soluble  condition  by  laxatives  or  cathar- 
tics ;  indeed,  when  the  strength  of  a  patient  will  admit,  I  see  no 
objection  to  a  free  use  of  cathartic  medication  at  an  early  period  of 
treatment.  Attention  must  likewise  be  bestowed  upon  the  bladder, 
having  it  evacuated  naturally,  or  by  catheterism,  at  least  twice  a  day. 
When  the  strength  of  the  patient  fails,  it  must  be  supported  by 
tonics,  wines,  cordials,  and  nutritious  diet,  especially  when  an  abscess 
forms,  with  decomposition  of  the  embryo  ;  and  the  abscess  should  be 
opened  as  soon  as  the  suppurative  stage  is  present.  At  this  time 
active  catharsis  must  be  avoided.  As  the  bones  present,  they  must 
be  removed  similar  to  other  foreign  bodies  in  the  abdomen.  Gas- 
trotomy  has  occasionally  been  successful,  in  cases  where  the  fetus  had 
died  previously,  but  from  a  review  of  statistics  relative  to  this  point, 
I  believe  the  chances  in  favor  of  the  mother's  life  are  greater  when 
the  case  is  left  to  nature,  and  the  accompanying  symptoms  treated 
upon  general  principles.  Of  course,  in  these  cases,  he  must  be  a  rash 
practitioner  who  would  seek  to  save  the  life  of  the  child,  as  such 
attempts  have  almost  always  proved  fatal  to  the  mother.  If  any  por- 
tion of  the  fetus  should  be  discharged  into  the  bladder,  the  operation 
for  stone  may  be  performed;  but  we  should  always  be  certain  of 
this  fact  before  attempting  the  operation. 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

DISEASES  OF  THE  PREGNANT  FEMALE. 

Between  the  uterus,  and  every  part  of  the  body,  a  strong  nervous 
sympathy  exists,  owing  to  the  intimate  relation  maintained  between 
the  sympathetic  and  cerebro-spinal  system  of  nerves;  and  this  sym- 
pathy is  more  especially  marked  during  the  condition  of  pregnancy, 
when  the  ganglia  and  plexuses  of  nerves,  together  with  the  blood- 
vessels and  absorbents  of  the  uterus  enlarge,  and  become  roused 
from  a  state  of  apparent  inertia  to  one  of  energetic  activity.  This 
change  in  the  female  system,  gives  rise  to  many  symptoms,  which 
may  be  considered  as  indications  of  the  healthy  act  of  conception, 
and  which,  as  a  general  rule,  should  not  be  meddled  with ;  but, 
when  they  become  unusually  severe  or  protracted,  they  are  then 
termed  the  "  diseases  of  pregnancy,"  and  require  proper  treatment 


144 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


for  their  palliation  or  removal.  As  pregnant  females  are  liable  to 
the  same  diseases  as  the  unimpregnated,  it  would  require  a  volume 
to  treat  separately  upon  them  ;  I  shall,  therefore,  confine  this  part 
of  the  subject  to  those  conditions  more  common  during  pregnancy. 

"When  the  female  is  supposed,  from  the  presence  of  the  ordinary 
symptoms,  to  have  become  pregnant,  certain  measures  are  necessary 
for  her  to  pursue,  as  well  for  her  own  benefit  as  for  that  of  her  off- 
spring. All  compression  upon  the  abdomen  or  around  the  waist, 
such  as  stays,  corsets,  belts,  etc.,  should  be  at  once  removed,  and 
should  not  be  resorted  to  until  after  parturition,  if  resorted  to  at  all; 
an  attention  to  this  point  may  prevent  abortion,  varices,  uterine  or 
other  diseases,  on  the  part  of  the  mother,  which  difficulties  are  very 
apt  to  be  the  result  of  pressure  and  consequent  obstruction  of  the 
portal  circulation,  as  well  as  of  the  great  arterial  trunks  and  veins 
of  the  abdomen ;  and  on  the  part  of  the  fetus,  hydrocephalus, 
deformity,  or  positions  which  may  render  the  labor  tedious  and  even 
fatal.  She  should  likewise  be  especially  observant  of  her  diet, 
selecting  that  which  is  the  most  nutritious  as  well  as  most  easily 
digested,  bearing  in  mind,  that  the  gastro-uterine  sympathy,  as 
well  as  the  gradually  increased  volume  of  the  uterus,  tend  greatly 
to  dimimish  the  energy  of  the  digestive  powers.  Stimulants 
especially,  as  alcoholic,  vinous,  or  malt  liquors,  fats,  much  acidulous 
food,  and  in  instances  where  they  prove  decidedly  hurtful,  tea  and 
coffve,  are  to  be  avoided.  The  use  of  farinaceous  vegetables,  ripe 
fruits,  boiled  or  roasted  meats,  water,  and  milk,  may  be  named  as 
among  the  best  kinds  of  food  and  drink;  and,  though  many 
females  may  have  indulged  their  appetites  without  any  resulting 
unpleasant  symptoms,  yet  such  a  course  is  more  apt  to  produce 
various  difficulties  than  is  generally  supposed,  especially  upon  the 
future  of  the  fetus.  Moderate  exercise  in  the  open  air,  especially 
during  the  early  months  of  pregnancy,  should  be  very  strongly 
advised,  with  only  occasional  and  not  too  prolonged  bathing.  Coi- 
tion, though  commonly  indulged  in  during  pregnancy,  is  extremely 
unwise  and  improper;  and  though  often  practiced  with  impunity? 
yet  it  is  very  apt  to  be  followed  by  metrorrhagia,  abortion,  or  some 
defect  in  the  mental  or  physical  organization  of  the  offspring- 
Females  subject  to  leucorrhea,  immoderate  menstrual  evacuations, 
abortions,  as  well  as  those  of  a  nervous  or  impressible  temperament 
should  be  particularly  warned  against  cohabitation  during  preg- 
nancy. The  symptoms  or  diseases  of  pregnancy,  which  frequently 
require  medical  treatment,  are  first,  those  which  are  the  result  of 


DISEASES  OF  THE  PREGNANT  FEMALE. 


145 


deranged  circulation  and  nervous  sympathy;  second,  those  orig- 
inating from  the  compression  of  the  enlarged  uterus  upon  the 
neighboring  organs;  third,  diseased  conditions  of  the  uterus  or  its 
contents;  and  fourth,  accidental  diseases. 

Among  those  symptoms  depending  upon  deranged  circulation 
and  nervous  sympathy,  one  of  the  most  common,  as  well  as  the 
earliest,  is  vomiting,  or  morning  sickness,  as  it  is  usually  termed. 
With  the  major  part  of  females  it  is  the  first  sign  Of  pregnancy, 
commencing  usually  about  the  fourth  or  sixth  week,  and  sometimes 
immediately  after  conception,  and  continuing  for  a  few  months,  or 
even  up  to  the  parturient  period.  The  female  experiences  more  or 
less  nausea  from  the  time  of  rising  in  the  morning,  which  may  at 
first  be  removed  by  eating  the  morning  meal,  but  which  soon 
becomes  followed  by  vomiting  of  a  greater  or  less  degree  of  severity 
and  duration ;  occasionally,  the  vomiting  becomes  exceedingly  vio- 
lent, everything  being  rejected  from  the  stomach,  and  if  not 
checked,  the  female  may  die  from  exhaustion  or  starvation  ;  or 
premature  labor  may  ensue,  followed  by  hemorrhage  of  an  alarming 
character.  Where  the  vomiting  occurs  during  the  first  three  or 
four  months  of  pregnancy  it  is  dependent  upon  gastro-uterine  sym- 
pathy— is  principally  confined  to  the  morning,  lasts  from  ten 
minutes  to  an  hour  or  two,  each  day,  and  usually  ceases  in  from 
two  to  four  months;  the  matter  evacuated  is  thick,  slimy,  colorless, 
greenish  or  blackish,  frequently  acid,  and  if  the  effort  at  vomiting 
be  severe,  a  little  bile  or  even  blood  may  be  mixed  with  it.  This 
sympathetic  vomiting  seldom  falls  under  the  practitioner's  care, 
unless  it  becomes  very  severe;  and  indeed,  no  especial  means  are 
required  for  its  removal  when  not  too  violent  or  prolonged,  as  it  is 
merely  a  normal  effect  of  conception. 

When  the  vomiting  occurs  only  in  the  morning,  and  is  compara- 
tively slight,  it  may  be  palliated  by  some  aromatic  infusion,  and  if 
the  discharges  are  very  acid,  magnesia,  alkalies,  with  aromatics,  or 
charcoal,  will  be  found  efficient ;  sometimes  these  agents  will  exert 
but  little  effect  upon  the  acidity,  in  which  cases,  they  will  have  to 
be  laid  aside  and  acids  employed,  as  Lemon-juice  and  water,  a  solu- 
tion of  Tartaric  or  Citric  acid,  or  acid  wines.  Should  the  discharges 
contain  much  bile,  mild  cholagogue  laxatives  will  be  found  bene- 
ficial, as  a  combination  of  two  parts  of  Rhubarb  and  one  of 
Bicarbonate  of  Potassa,  administered  three  times  a  day,  in  doses 
of  eight  or  ten  grains  of  the  mixture,  or  sufficient  to  produce  one 
or  two  mild  alvine  evacuations,  daily;  or  Leptandrin  may  be  given 


146 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


alone,  or  with  a  very  small  proportion  of  Podophyllin,  Apocynin 
or  Magnesia.;  When  the  vomiting  is  accompanied  with  much  pain 
in  the  stomach,  opiates,  Cypripedin,  Lupulin,  Scutellarin,  with  coun- 
ter-irritation to  the  epigastric  region,  may  be  employed  with 
advantage;  and  in  severe  and  obstinate  cases  of  pain,  I  have  suc- 
ceeded in  giving  relief,  when  other  means  had  proved  inutile,  by 
applying  a  warm  fomentation  over  the  epigastrium,  composed  of 
Hops  and  Stramonium  leaves. 

When  the  vomiting  is  violent  and  obstinate,  various  means  have 
been  advised,  all  of  which  have  at  times  proved  beneficial ;  it  must 
be  remembered,  that  while  a  certain  course  may  produce  a  good 
.nfluence  on  one  patient,  it  may  have  no  effect  whatever,  upon 
another,  hence  the  necessity  of  an  acquaintance  with  these  several 
means.  As  severe  vomiting  is  frequently  accompanied  with  gastric 
or  hepatic  derangement,  it  will  be  proper  to  resort  occasionally  to 
cholagogue  laxatives,  as  before  named,  after  which  an  infusion  of 
Swamp  Dogwood  bark  (Cornus  Sericea),  may  be  administered.  I 
have  employed  this  infusion  in  a  great  number  of  cases,  accom- 
panied with  the  application  of  a  sinapism  over  the  last  dorsal 
vertebras,  with  much  benefit ;  the  infusion  may  be  drank  freely 
through  the  day.  An  infusion  of  the  bark  of  Ptelea  trifoliata,  has 
likewise  been  used  advantageously  in  severe  vomiting ;  and  in 
several  instances  I  have  derived  much  benefit  from  a  pill,  composed 
of  one  and  a  half  grains,  each,  of  Caulophyllin  and  hydro-alco- 
holic extract  of  Cimicifuga ;  one  pill  for  a  dose,  to  be  repeated 
three  or  four  times  a  day.  In  cases  where  the  circumstances  of 
the  patient  will  allow,  Champagne  wine,  according  to  Prof.  Meigs, 
taken  during  the  meal  (should  vomiting  occur  after  the  meal),  will 
almost  almost  always  prevent  it.  I  have  occasionally  met  with 
severe  cases  of  vomiting,  in  which,  after  the  employment  of  the 
usual  remedies  without  efiect,  Lobelia  has  produced  the  desired 
influence ;  in  such  cases,  I  have  rubbed  together  one  drop  of  Oil 
of  Lobelia  and  thirty  grains  of  Sugar,  and  given  one  sixth  of  the 
mixture  for  a  dose,  repeating  it  every  ten  or  fifteen  minutes  until 
relief  ensued,  which  generally  followed  the  first  or  second  dose, 
rarely  requiring  a  third  or  fourth.  Notwithstanding  all  these 
remedies,  it  will  happen,  sometimes,  that  no  relief  will  be  experi- 
enced, and  the  patient  continues  to  suffer  up  to  the  fourth  month 
without  any  amelioration  of  her  condition ;  yet,  even  in  such 
cases,  the  physician  should  not  add  to  her  suffering  by  giving  up 
the  case  as  beyond  remedial  action,  but  should  cheer  her  up,  and 


DISEASES  OF  THE  PREGNANT  FEMALE. 


147 


endeavor  to  fortify  her  spirits  by  the  anticipation  of  better  effects 
from  the  next  means  to  be  used.  Among  the  other  means  which 
have  been  recommended  for  this  distressing  symptom,  but  which  I 
have  not  had  occasion  to  use,  are  Ice,  Iced  waters,  Effervescent 
draughts,  as  Soda  or  Mineral  water,  Creosote,  Turpentine,  Seidlitz 
powders,  Lime-water,  infusion  of  Wild  Cherry-tree  bark  or  Peach 
leaf,  and  tincture  of  £Tux  Vomica.  In  all  these  cases,  the  diet 
should  be  of  the  lightest  character,  and  if  the  stomach  be  found 
to  possess  less  irritability  at  any  certain  period  of  the  day,  this 
period  must  be  selected  for  taking  the  principal  meal.  The  prac- 
titioner must  likewise  ascertain  whether  fluid  or  solid  food  agrees 
best  with  the  stomach,  and  advise  the  patient  accordingly.  The 
patient  should  not  move  about  too  much,  and,  sometimes,  rest  in 
the  horizontal  position  will  be  absolutely  required.  Gastritis, 
indigestible  food,  constipation,  certain  odors,  etc.,  may  likewise 
give  rise  to,  or  increase  the  severity  of  vomiting  during  utero-ges- 
tation,  all  of  which  should  be  borne  in  mind  during  treatment, 
that  if  present  as  existing  causes,  they  may  be  removed. 

Where  vomiting  occurs  only  during  the  early  part  of  the  day, 
Prof.  Meigs  recommends  a  cup  of  coffee  with  toast  to  be  taken  by 
the  patient  while  in  bed,  after  which  she  should,  if  possible,  sleep 
again  for  a  short  time ;  upon  subsequently  arising  no  nausea  or 
vomiting  will  take  place. 

The  vomiting  that  occurs  after  the  fourth  month  of  pregnancy 
is  owing  to  the  pressure  of  the  gravid  uterus  upon  the  stomach, 
and  is  often  very  difficult  to  relieve ;  indeed,  palliation  is  all  that 
can  be  expected.  Tonics,  and  antispasmodics  may  be  employed  in 
these  cases.  I  have  frequently  met  with  cases  which  resisted  all 
treatment,  ceasing  only  at  parturition  ;  and  again,  I  have  consider- 
ably mitigated  the  severity  of  this  distressing  symptom,  by  keeping 
the  bowels  in  a  regular  condition,  and  administering  small  doses  of 
Sulphates  of  Quinia  and  Morphia,  or  of  Sulphate  of  Morphia  and 
Caulophyllin,  or  Scutellarin,  Sulphates  of  Quinia  and  Morphia, 
with  counter-irritation  over  the  last  dorsal  vertebrae.  In  this  form 
of  vomiting,  all  food,  or  whatever  is  received  into  the  stomach  is 
rejected,  and  the  patient  suffers  from  inanition  ;  indeed,  the  princi- 
pal subject  of  fear  is,  that  she  may  die  from  actual  starvation.  It 
should  be  our  aim  to  discover  what  variety  of  food  best  agrees 
with  the  stomach,  and  the  period  of  the  day  in  which  this  organ 
is  the  least  irritable,  that  advantage  may  be  taken  of  that  period 
for  taking  a  light  meal.    In  some  instances  where  vomiting  fol- 


148 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


lowed  the  reception  of  everything  taken  into  the  stomach  even  in 
moderate  quantity,  I  have  succeeded  in  sustaining  the  powers  of 
the  patient  up  to  the  period  of  parturition,  by  giving  half-teaspoon- 
ful,  or  teaspoonful  doses  of  milk,  cream,  gruel,  etc.,  every  hour  or 
two  throughout  the  day,  occasionally  with  a  few  drops  of  Brandy, 
or  other  stimulant  added,  accompanied  with  injections  of  Elm  bark 
infusion,  Port  wine,  and  Laudanum,  repeated  two  or  three  times  a 
day,  and  occasionally  changed  for  injections  of  gruel,  starch- water, 
etc.  In  these  cases,  the  less  medicine  the  patient  swallows,  the 
better  will  it  be  for  her,  except  when  imperiously  demanded. 

Frequently  the  vomiting  becomes  so  excessive  as  to  threaten  the 
life  of  the  patient,  as  before  observed,  from  starvation  ;  for  it  is 
seldom  the  case  that  abortion  is  produced  by  puerperal  nausea, 
though  it  frequently  ensues  from  emetics.  In  such  instances,  after 
a  fair  and  patient,  but  fruitless  trial  of  all  remedies  to  overcome 
the  difficulty,  and  sustain  the  patient's  strength,  we  may  be  com- 
pelled to  resort  to  premature  delivery.  This,  however,  is  not  to  be 
thought  of,  unless  the  patient's  life  is  actually  endaugered,  and 
should  never  be  undertaken  without  having  first  consulted  with 
one  or  more  medical  men.  Dubois,  who  in  the  course  of  thirteen 
years  met  with  twenty  fatal  cases,  advises  never  to  perform  the 
operation,  even  though  the  vomiting  be  violent,  when  the  patient, 
however  feeble  and  emaciated  she  may  be,  is  not  obliged  to  retain 
her  bed,  when  a  small  portion  of  aliment  can  be  retained,  and  when 
intense  and  continuous  febrile  action  has  not  been  induced  ;  he 
also  prohibits  the  operation  when  signs  of  extreme  exhaustion  are 
present,  as  loss  of  vision,  cephalalgia,  coma,  somnolence,  and  men- 
tal disorder.  A  timely  interference  is  advised,  at  a  period  charac- 
terized by  an  incessant  vomiting,  whereby  all  food,  and  sometimes 
even  a  drop  of  water  is  rejected;  where  emaciation  and  debility 
are  present,  requiring  absolute  rest;  where  the  least  movement  or 
mental  emotion  causes  syncope;  where  the  features  become 
decidedly  changed;  where  there  is  severe  and  continuous  febrile 
action,  with  excessive  and  penetrating  acidity  of  the  breath,  and  a 
failure  of  all  other  means. 

When  vomiting  has  been  very  distressing  during  labor,  I  have 
frequently  given  prompt  relief  by  the  administration  of  the  tinc- 
ture of  Gel8eminum,  and  would  suggest  its  employment  in  these 
obstinate  vomitings  during  pregnancy. 

Ptyalism,  or  salivation,  frequently  occurs  during  the  early  months 


DISEASES  OF  THE  PREGNANT  FEMALE. 


149 


of  gestation,  and  seldom  requires  any  treatment.  Rarely,  however, 
it  becomes  very  severe,  resembling  mercurial  ptyalism,  but  differing 
from  this  in  the  absence  of  tenderness  of  the  gums  and  disagreea- 
ble fetor  of  the  breath  ;  the  fluid  secreted  is  colorless  and  trans- 
parent, or  tenacious  and  frothy,  with  an  unpleasant  taste,  commonly 
accompanied  with  acidity,  and  often  inducing  vomiting.  As  a 
general  rule,  this  symptom  needs  no  treatment,  and  indeed,  treat- 
ment effects  but  very  little  benefit ;  the  best  plan  is,  to  regulate  the 
action  rf  the  bowels  by  mild  aperients,  and  wash  or  gargle  the 
mouth  and  throat  witn  some  astringent  infusion,  as  of  Golden 
Seal,  Geranium,  aud  Sumach  bark.  In  cases  of  acidity,  Lime- 
water  may  be  used  with  some  advantage.  The  secretion,  when 
profuse,  may  be  moderated,  by  constantly  holding  in  the  mouth 
some  candied  Sugar,  or  a  lump  of  Gum  Arabic. 

Anorexia,  or  a  loant  of  appetite,  and  a  dislike  for  ordinary  aliments, 
are  symptoms  frequently  met  with  at  various  stages  of  utero-gesta- 
tion.  These  may  be  owing  to  the  sympathetic  actions  existing 
between  the  uterus  and  digestive  organs,  to  a  torpid  state  of  the 
organs  subservient  to  digestion,  or  to  an  unloaded  condition  of  the 
alimentary  canal.  Usually,  puerperal  anorexia  requires  but  little 
attention;  but  where  treatment  is  required,  it  must  be  based  upon 
the  supposed  cause  of  it— thus,  if  it  be  suspected  as  a  result  of 
nervous  sympathy,  antispasmodics  will  generally  remove  it;  if  it 
originate  from  torpor  of  the  digestive  apparatus,  mild  aperients, 
with  tonics  will  be  found  useful ;  and  if  it  be  induced  by  plethora, 
or  an  accumulation  of  morbid  matter  in  the  alimentary  canal,  mild 
purgatives  will  be  essential.  Indeed,  I  would  remark  here,  that 
throughout  the  whole  period  of  utero-gestation,if  the  bowels  be  kept 
in  a  soluble  condition  by  mild  aperients,  or  by  the  use  of  proper 
food,  many  of  the  distressing  symptoms  common  to  this  period  will 
be  avoided.  Flatulence  maybe  removed  by  an  infusion  of  Fennel 
seed,  or  other  aromatic,  or  by  compound  spirits  of  Lavender  given 
in  some  sweetened  water.  To  overcome  these  difficulties,  some 
authors  recommend  emetics,  but  I  am  decidedly  opposed  to  their 
use:,  firstly,  because  milder  measures  will  accomplish  all  that  can 
be  desired;  and  secondly,  because  emetics  have  a  tendency  to  pro- 
duce abortion,  and  which  may  be  avoided  by  other  efficient  and 
less  hazardous  means.  There  are  some  practitioners  who  proceed, 
apparently,  as  if  they  supposed  every  patient's  stomach  to  be  a 
strong  metallic  vessel,  capable  of  being  acted  on  by  emetics,  power- 


150 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


ful  stimulants,  drastic  purgatives,  etc.,  etc.,  without  the  least  injury 
whatever,  but  always  with  benefit;  such  physicians,  of  all  men,  are 
the  least  adapted  to  obstetric  practice,  and  I  might  add  truly,  or 
any  other. 

Either  with  or  without  anorexia,  the  patient  may  have  "long- 
ings," or  a  desire  for  certain  articles,  which  are  sometimes  unnatu- 
ral and  even  disgusting.  When  these  longings  are  not  directed  to 
unwholesome  or  dangerous  articles,  there  is  no  reason  why  they 
should  not  be  indulged ;  neither  is  there  any  necessity  for  interfering 
with  any  particular  dislikes  which  may  have  been  produced  in  the 
patient's  mind.  In  relation  to  these  longings,  and  their  influence 
upon  the  fetus  in  utero,  when  ungratified,  as  well  as  to  the  effects  of 
the  maternal  mind,  generally,  upon  it,  there  is  much  discordance  of 
opinion  among  medical  men,  some  believing  that  the  embryo  is 
acted  upon  by  strong  mental  emotions  of  the  mother,  while  others 
deride  the  idea.  I  must  eonfess,  that  too  much  evidence,  of  a 
direct  and  satisfactory  character,  has  been  at  various  times  pre- 
sented to  me,  to  permit  me  for  a  moment  to  doubt  this  point  ;  and 
I  am  thoroughly  convinced,  that  the  fetus  in  utero  is  subject  to 
influences  and  changes,  resulting  entirely  from  the  mind  of  its 
mother,  when  under  strong  or  continuous  action.  How,  or  why 
this  is  produced,  is  as  difficult  for  me  to  explain,  as  it  would  be  to 
account  for  the  cessation  of  a  severe  labor-pain  on  the  entrance  of 
the  accoucheur  into  the  puerperal  room,  or  the  sudden  dissipation 
of  toothache  upon  obtaining  a  sight  of  the  forceps,  or  to  explain 
why  one  man  should  be  actively  purged  upon  seeing  another  swal- 
low a  nauseous  dose  of  medicine.  I  know,  "sympathy,"  and 
"imagination"  are  held  up  as  replies — but  if  these  are  applicable 
to  the  latter  cases,  why  not  to  the  former  ?  A  greater  attention  to 
the  efforts  of  nature,  as  witnessed  in  the  human  system,  and  less 
attention  to  speculative  hypothesis  and  dogmatic  authority,  would 
tend  much  to  advance  the  true  science  of  medicine.  He  who  really 
desires  a  knowledge  of  the  truth,  will  not  hesitate  to  receive  it 
from  any  source. 

Diarrhea  may  occur  and  usually  yields  to  the  ordinary  treatment 
for  this  disease,  when  independent  of  pregnancy.  It  may  be 
owing  to  intestinal  irritation,  which  may  be  the  result  of  constipa- 
tion preceding  pregnancy,  or  it  may  be  induced  by  the  sympathy 
existing  between  the  intestines  and  the  excited  uterus;  under  either 
of  these  circumstances,  it  would  be  proper  to  give  our  officinal 


DISEASES  OF  THE  PREGNANT  FEMALE. 


151 


compound  Syrup  of  Rhubarb  and  Potassa,  and  to  continue  its 
use  until  it  has  thoroughly  evacuated  the  bowels,  after  which, 
antispasmodic  and  mild  astringent  infusions  should  be  adminis- 
tered. In  some  instances,  Leptandrin,  and  Podophyllin  will  prove 
more  efficacious  than  the  above  syrup.  When  the  diarrhea 
depends  upon  chronic  inflammation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of 
the  intestines,  it  becomes  of  a  serious  character,  and  unless  treated 
promptly  and  properly,  may  terminate  fatally.  In  this  case, 
mucilaginous  draughts,  as  infusion  of  Peach  leaf  and  Marshmal- 
low,  or  of  Elm,  and  Wild  Cherry,  should  be  freely  given — warm 
fomentations  should  be  applied  over  the  abdomen,  and  mustard 
to  the  dorsal  and  lumbar  portions  of  the  vertebral  column;  an 
enema,  composed  of  Elm  infusion  one  fluidounce,  tincture  of 
Prickly- Ash  berries  two  fluidrachms,  and  Laudanum  twenty  or 
thirty  drops,  should  be  given  immediately  after  each  alvine  dis- 
charge, or  oftener  should  the  symptoms  require  it.  In  addition 
to  these,  the  ordinary  treatment  for  inflammation  of  a  similar 
character,  must  be  pursued,  meeting  the  symptoms  as  they  present 
themselves.  In  some  cases,  I  have  derived  benefit  from  the  offi- 
cinal compound  tincture  of  Virginia  Snakeroot,  administered  in 
enema,  half  a  fluidrachm  to  half  a  fluidounce  of  starch -water, 
every  hour  or  two.  The  diet  should  be  light  and  small  in  quantity, 
consisting  principally  of  boiled  Milk,  boiled  Rice,  Arrowroot,  etc. 
Diarrhea  more  often  occasions  abortion  than  does  constipation,  in 
consequence  of  tenesmus,  and  which  usually  occurs  about  the  third 
month.  As  with  all  other  affections  during  pregnancy,  care  must 
be  taken  to  avoid  active  or  powerful  catharsis  whatever  may  be 
the  agents  employed  in  their  treatment. 

Heartburn  or  eardialgia,  is  a  distressing  symptom,  and  may  be 
present  during  the  early  period  of  conception,  not  until  the  third 
or  fourth  month,  or  may  be  entirely  absent.  It  may  be  occasioned 
by  sympathetic  action,  by  the  use  of  certain  articles  of  diet,  and 
by  the  presence  of  bile  in  the  stomach,  but  most  generally,  it 
arises  from  acidity  of  the  stomach ;  it  is  also  said  to  be  caused  by 
emotions  of  the  mind,  and  an  affection  of  the  eighth  pair  of  nerves. 
There  is  heat  or  a  burning  sensation  in  the  epigastric  region, 
which  extends  upward  along  the  esophagus,  with  pyrosis  or 
eructations  of  a  clear,  bilious,  sour,  and  bitter  fluid,  and  is  fre- 
quently accompanied  with  a  peculiar  sensation  of  dragging  from 
the  stomach  toward  the  spine ;  eating  aggravates  the  difficulty. 


152 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


There  is  usually  no  febrile  or  other  constitutional  disturbance 
present;  the  appetite  is  commonly  impaired.  This  symptom  may 
usually  be  mitigated  by  an  attention  to  the  bowels,  removing 
acidity  by  alkalies  in  aromatic  infusion,  by  a  rigid  attention  to 
diet,  which  should  be  light,  nourishing,  and  easy  of  digestion, 
and  by  the  use  of  moderate  exercise  in  the  open  air.  In  very 
painful  and  obstinate  cases,  counter-irritation,  as  sinapisms,  etc., 
applied  to  the  epigastrium  will  be  productive  of  benefit.  A  long- 
continued  use  of  alkalies  will  injure  the  tone  of  the  stomach. 
Sometimes,  alkalies  will  fail  to  produce  the  slightest  relief;  in  such 
cases,  a  resort  to  acids  will  often  effect  the  desired  result ;  solution 
of  Citric  Acid,  Tartaric  Acid,  or  Lemon-juice  may  be  used,  or 
Elixir  of  Vitriol.  As  soon  as  some  relief  has  been  afforded,  an 
attempt  may  be  made  to  invigorate  the  powers  of  the  stomach, 
for  which  purpose  I  have  met  with  much  benefit  from  a  pill  com- 
posed of  Sulphate  of  Quinia,  ten  grains,  alcoholic  extract  of  iuix 
Vomica,  one  grain,  Ptelein,  a  sufficient  quantity  to  form  a  pill- 
mass  ;  mix  together,  and  divide  into  twenty  pills,  of  which  one 
may  be  given  for  a  dose,  and  which  should  be  repeated  three  times 
a  day.  Generally,  females  obtain  a  temporary  relief  from  this 
symptom,  when  not  obstinately  severe,  by  taking  Lime-water,  or 
chewing  Magnesia,  Chalk,  or  Peach-kernels. 

Gastrodynia,  spasm  or  cramp  of  the  stomach,  is  frequently  the 
result  of  some  error  in  diet,  but  may  also  be  occasioned  by  cold, 
or  violent  mental  emotions.  Its  attacks  are  often  sudden,  more 
transient  than  heartburn,  but  far  more  severe.  Violent  pains  of  a 
neuralgic  character  dart  from  the  sternum  through  to  the  back  or 
shoulders,  being  accompanied  with  great  distension,  flatulence, 
restlessness,  and  anxiety  ;  it  may  be  so  severe  as  to  occasion  prema- 
ture labor,  or  the  death  of  the  fetus.  The  treatment  should  be 
prompt  and  energetic,  warm  fomentations,  or  sinapisms  should  be 
applied  to  the  epigastrium,  the  bowels  should  be  opened  by  a  mild 
laxative  clyster,  and  an  opiate  administered,  as  the  officinal  com- 
pound powder  of  Ipecacuanha  and  Opium.  In  some  instances  of 
a  severe  and  obstinate  character,  I  have  succeeded  in  giving  relief 
with  the  officinal  compound  tincture  of  Lobelia  and  Capsicum, 
also  with  the  tincture  of  Gelseminum.  "When  the  attacks  are 
frequent,  they  may  be  overcome  by  keeping  the  bowels  regular, 
neutralizing  acidity  of  the  stomach,  and  administering  a  solution 
of  Sulphate  of  Quinia,  in  tincture  of  Gelseminum.     The  diet 


DISEASES  OF  THE  PREGNANT  FEMALE. 


153 


should  be  light,  and  nutritious,  avoiding  fats,  acids,  and  stimulants. 
Alkalies,  aromatics,  and  anti-spasmodics,  are  the  only  internal 
remedial  agents  generally  required. 

Constipation  is  a  common  attendant  of  pregnancy,  and  is  fre- 
quently very  obstinate  and  troublesome.    It  is  caused  by  the 
compression  of  the  gradually-developed  uterus  upon  the  rectum, 
which  diminishes  its  diameter,  as  well  as  impairs  its  activity  ;  con- 
stipation may  also  be  owing  to  digestive  derangements,  improper 
food,  sedentary  living,  and  other  causes  calculated  to  lessen  the 
energy  of  the  intestines.     Various  symptoms  depend  upon  this 
condition  of  the  bowels,  as  headache,  or  a  sense  of  fullness  and 
weight  in  the  head,  sleeplessness,  irritability,  pains  in  the  abdomen, 
bloody  mucous  discharges,  nausea,  and,  in  the  latter  period  of 
pregnancy,  false  pains.    Sometimes,  notwithstanding  accumulation 
of  fecal  matter  in  the  intestines,  there  will  be  small  discharges  of 
a  liquid  character.     Constipation  is  a  symptom  always  to  be 
dreaded  in  the  pregnant  female,  because  of  its  liability  to  produce 
abortion  from  the  large  amount  of  feces  collected  in  the  rectum, 
requiring  great  expulsive  effort  to  remove,  as  well  as  its  tendency, 
at  the  time  of  parturition,  to  cause  protracted  labor,  peritonitis,  or 
convulsions.    Piles  are  usually  a  consequence  of  constipation  in 
the  pregnant  female.    In  the  treatment  of  costiveness  during 
pregnancy,  I  prefer  the  use  of  warm  laxative  enemas  to  active  pur- 
gatives administered  by  the  mouth,  and  for  this  purpose  an  infusion 
of  Boneset  with  the  addition  of  Molasses  and  Castor  Oil,  may  be 
used  daily,  and  after  the  rectal  accumulation  has  been  removed,  a 
daily  enema  of  warm  water  may  be  substituted  for  the  previous 
one.    If  medicine  is  required,  I  prefer  small  laxative  doses  of 
Rhubarb  and  Bicarbonate  of  Potassa  or  Soda,  to  any  other  agent 
with  which  I  am   acquainted.     Active   cathartics  are  seldom 
required,  and  should  always  be  used  with  great  care  during 
pregnancy,  on  account  of  their  tendency  to  produce  premature 
labor;  the  secret  of  success  consists  entirely  in  maintaining  one 
daily  alvine  evacuation.    I  prefer  scooping  out  the  contents  of  the 
rectum  in  these  cases,  to  the  use  of  cathartics,  to  be  followed  by 
enema  of  warm  water,  and  powders  of  Rhubarb  and  alkaline 
Bicarbonate,  daily.    In  diarrhea,  the  practitioner  should  always 
ascertain  if  it  was  preceded  by  constipation,  and  should  this  be  the 
case,  laxative  measures  must  be  the  first  adopted.    No  female 
should  be  allowed  by  a  physician  to  enter  the  parturient  state  with 
11 


154 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


constipated  bowels  ;  and  in  those  instances  where  the  practitioner 
attends  the  patient  previous  to  full  term,  he  is  highly  reprehensible 
if  he  neglects  the  proper  attention  to  this  condition.  The  diet  in 
these  cases  may  be  such  as  to  assist  very  much  bringing  about  the 
desired  regularity,  without  the  aid  of  physic,  as  brown  bread, 
mush  and  molasses,  hasty  pudding  and  molasses,  fig3,  stewed 
prunes,  dates,  ripe  fruits,  and  dried  laxative  fruits  stewed,  as 
apples,  peaches,  plums,  etc.  Any  irritability  of  the  bowels  which 
may  follow  a  removal  of  constipation  can  be  allayed  by  some  gentle 
sedative,  as  extract  of  Hyoscyamus. 

Headache,  or  cephalalgia,  is  of  very  common  occurrence  during 
pregnancy,  and  attacks  all  temperaments.    The  pain  may  be  con- 
stant or  periodical,  acute  or  dull,  and  may  be  located  in  one  partic- 
ular part  of  the  head,  or  over  the  whole  of  it.  Sometimes,  especially 
when  acute,  it  is  also  of  a  throbbing  character,  and  not  unfrequently 
there  is  an  intolerance  of  light  and  sound.    Usually  it  is  owing  to 
some  deranged  condition  of  the  digestive  organs,  and  may  be  readily 
removed  by  a  mild  laxative  or  two,  and  subsequent  attention  to 
diet.    It  may,  likewise,  originate  from  mental  emotions,  fatigue, 
stimulants,  and  coitus.    The  headache  which  occurs  during  the 
early  months  of  utero-gestation  is  of  a  nervous  character,  and  is  not 
regarded  as  a  dangerous  symptom  ;  while  that  which  occurs  during 
the  latter  months,  is  owing  to  plethora,  is  usually  attended  by  evi- 
dent signs  of  cerebral  congestion,  and  must  be  treated  promptly  and 
energetically,  that  serious  results  may  not  ensue.   This  latter  form, 
unlike  the  former,  instead  of  being  relieved  by  the  recumbent 
position  is  more  or  less  aggravated  by  it,  and  is  frequently  accom- 
panied with  a  quick,  full,  and  strong  pulse,  flushed  countenance, 
suffused  or  heavy  eyes,  heaviness  of  the  lids,  and  photophobia;  the 
carotids  pulsate  with  unusual  force,  and  a  sensation  of  giddiness  is 
present,  which  is  increased  on  stooping.    If  this  form  of  headache 
is  permitted  to  continue  without  relief  it  will  almost  assuredly  ter- 
minate in  convulsions. 

The  nervous  form  of  headache  may  be  removed,  as  before  observed, 
by  regulating  the  bowels,  and  attending  to  the  diet;  and,  probably, 
antispasmodics  may  be  required,  as  some  preparation  of  Valerian, 
Black  Cohosh,  Scullcap,  Ladies-Slipper,  Camphor,  or  even  Stra- 
monium, Hyoscyamus,  etc.;  and  in  some  severe  instances,  counter- 
irritation  to  the  sub-occipital  region,  or  behind  the  ear.  I  have 
derived  considerable  advantage  from  a  pill  composed  of  Sulphate  of 


DISEASES  OF  THE  PREGNANT  FEMALE. 


155 


Quinia  half  a  grain,  hydro-alcoholic  extract  of  Black  Cohosh  one 
grain  and  a  half,  and  extract  of  Belladonna  one  eighth  of  a  grain  ; 
of  which,  two  or  three  are  to  be  given  daily. 

The  plethoric  variety  requires  somewhat  different  treatment ;  the 
bowels  must  be  kept  entirely  free  from  any  disposition  to  constipa- 
tion, counter-irritation  must  be  intermittingly  applied  to  the  whole 
length  of  the  spinal  column,  and  active  diuretics  may  be  safely 
and  freely  given.  In  very  severe  cases  cupping  may  be  applied  to 
the  temples,  or  nape  of  the  neck.  Moderate  diaphoresis  will  like- 
wise be  found  serviceable,  and  should  be  effected  by  the  use  of  the 
simple  diaphoretic  herbs  in  infusion,  without  the  administration 
of  any  preparation  of  opium.  Although  local  depletion  may  act  as 
a  beneficial  palliatory  measure,  yet  general  oieeding,  which  is  so 
frequently  resorted  to  and  recommended  by  certain  physicians  and 
authors,  must  be  specially  guarded  against,  as  it  debilitates  the 
female,  rendering  her  liable  to  premature  delivery,  tedious  labor, 
perhaps  requiring  instrumental  aid  or  hemorrhage  after  parturition, 
and  frequently  tends  to  the  destruction  of  the  fetus.  When  the 
severe  symptoms  have  been  renewed,  the  officinal  compound  syrup 
of  Partridgeberry,  or  the  Parturient  Balm,  may  be  employed  and 
continued  daily  up  to  the  full  term. 

Convulsions  often  attend  the  condition  of  pregnancy  ;  their  most 
usual  periods  of  attack  are  in  the  latter  months,  during  parturition, 
or  shortly  after  delivery.    Those   convulsions  attended  with  or 
preceded  by  signs  of  general  plethora,  and  cerebro-spinal  conges- 
tion, and  commonly  termed  "puerperal  convulsions,"  will  be  treated 
of  in  another  part  of  the  work.    At  the  present  time,  I  would  call 
attention  to  a  form  of  convulsions,  which  I  have  met  with  as  early 
as  at  the  second  month  of  gestation,  and  which  occurs  much  more 
frequently  than  the  true  puerperal  convulsions.    They  most  gene- 
rally occur  in  anaemic  or  hysterical  patients,  or  in  those  whose  ner- 
vous systems  have  been  exhausted  b}7  any  depressing  cause,  and 
though  when  the  attacks  are  light  no  bad  results  follow,  yet  they  fre- 
quently occasion  premature  labor,  or  by  appearing  at  the  parturient 
period,  perplex,  embarrass  and,  perhaps,  alarm  the  practitioner. 
They  are,  undoubtedly,  of  an  hysterical  character,  and  differ  from 
the  true  puerperal  convulsions, in  being  often  preceded  or  attended 
by  the  globus  hystericus  and  borborygmus,  with  a  small,  hard  pulse 
peculiar  to  ordinary  hysterical  attacks ;  the  motions  of  the  limbs 
are  likewise  more  violent,  the  eyes  roll  or  stare  with  a  wild  expres 
sion,  and  though  they  may  be  unnaturally  brilliant,  yet  there  will 


156 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


be  no  suffusion,  and  the  pupil  is  not  insensible.  Occasionally  the 
ordinary  concomitants  of  sobbing,  crying,  or  screaming  will  take 
place.  Urine,  of  a  pale  color,  is  frequently  voided  in  large  quanti- 
ties. In  the  treatment  of  this  form  of  convulsion  I  place  the  greatest 
reliance  on  the  officinal  compound  tincture  of  Lobelia  and  Capsicum, 
(Antispasmodic  tincture,)  which  may  be  administered  in  doses  of  from 
a  fluidrachm  to  half  a  fluidounce,  and  should  be  repeated  every  ten 
or  twenty  minutes,  according  to  the  indications,  until  the  attack 
has  been  overcome.  Usually  the  first  dose,  if  sufficiently  large,  will 
suffice ;  sometimes  a  second  will  be  required,  and  rarely  a  third. 
In  the  meantime,  during  the  absence  of  these  convulsions,  the 
patient  must  be  placed  upon  a  generous  diet  of  an  easily  digestible 
character,  the  bowels  must  be  kept  regular,  wine  or  ale  may  be 
allowed,  with  some  chalybeate  preparation,  the  use  of  which 
should  be  continued  during  the  whole  course  of  utero-gestation, 
unless  otherwise  contra-indicated  ;  all  exciting  influences  should  be 
removed  as  much  as  possible,  quiet  should  be  enjoined,  excessive 
depletion  by  diaphoresis,  diuresis,  or  catharsis  are  to  be  avoided,  and 
coitus  must  be  absolutely  prohibited.  In  these  instances,  I  commonly 
leave  the  antispasmodic  tincture  with  the  patient,  to  be  admin- 
istered by  her  friends  whenever  an  attack  occurs,  and  which  effects 
its  influence  without  the  necessity  of  my  presence  on  every  occasion. 
"With  this  class  of  patients,  the  practitioner  should  always  be  very 
careful  to  have  a*  vial  of  the  above  tincture  on  hand  at  the  period  of 
parturition,  for  it  not  uncommonly  happens  that  one  or  several 
attacks  come  on  during  the  labor,  as  well  as  subsequently,  and 
which  may  be  immediately  overcome  by  its  prompt  administration, 
as  has  invariably  been  the  case  in  my  own  practice. 

According  to  Andral  and  Gavarret,  the  fibrin  of  the  blood  is 
diminished  during  the  first  six  months  of  pregnancy,  but  subse- 
quently becomes  augmented,  even  to  a  considerable  amount  above 
the  usual  physiological  portion,  assuming  the  characteristics  of 
inflammatory  blood,  and  manifesting  the  buffy  coat  after  venesection. 
In  addition  to  which,  the  quantity  of  the  blood  is  also  considerably 
increased  beyond  the  usual  normal  proportion.  These  changes  in 
the  blood  are,  very  probably,  due  to  an  increased  nutrition,  by  which 
chyle  is  formed  in  greater  abundance  from  the  food,  and  conveyed 
to  the  bloodvessels.  This  plethoric  condition  is  a  natural  and  salu- 
tary consequence  of  pregnancy,  and  under  ordinary  circumstances 
requires  but  little  attention,  further  than  active  exercise  and  mode- 


DISEASES  OP  THE  PREGNANT  FEMALE. 


157 


rate  diet.  But  occasionally  these  additions  to  the  quantity  and 
quality  of  the  blood  become  so  great  as  to  develop  symptoms 
demanding  prompt  therapeutic  treatment,  which  is  more  especially 
the  case  with  indolent  females,  those  who  live  luxuriously,  and  those 
of  sanguine  habit;  it  may  also  be  induced  by  constipation.  These 
symptoms  are  headache,  somnolence,  flushed  face,  vertigo,  dyspnoea, 
full  and  frequent  pulse,  heat  of  the  skin,  depressed  spirits,  and  high- 
colored  urine.  Sometimes  the  general  plethora  gives  rise  to  local 
plethora,  which  may  be  followed  by  congestion  of  a  serious  character 
in  the  brain,  lungs,  or  uterus.  This  latter  organ,  during  pregnancy, 
is  the  most  liable  to  hyperemia,  which  may  be  known  by  a  sensation 
of  fullness  and  weight  iu  the  pelvis,  groins,  and  thighs,  tension  or 
swelling  of  the  abdomen,  pain  in  the  kidneys  or  loins  and  even  symp- 
toms of  premature  labor ;  and,  not  unfrequently,  this  condition  of 
the  mother  exerts  an  influence  on  the  fetus,  in  consequence  of  which, 
its  movements  become  less  frequent  and  weaker,  or  perhaps  cease 
altogether,  but  which,  if  not  allowed  to  proceed  too  far  before  giving 
relief,  will  again  appear  with  the  removal  of  the  local  plethora. 

Whenever  the  symptoms  of  general  or  local  plethora  become  so 
severe  as  to  require  remedial  measures,  and  no  symptoms  of  approach- 
ing miscarriage  have  been  manifested,  it  will  frequently  be  advisa- 
ble to  commence  the  treatment  with  a  cathartic,  followed  by  diuret- 
ics, which  will  be  found  to  exert  a  safer  and  more  salutary  depletory 
influence,  than  even  general  bleedings,  which  are  so  highly  recom- 
mended by  many  medical  writers.  Counter-irritation  by  dry  cup- 
ping, sinapisms,  or  other  means  should  be  applied  to  the  upper  por- 
tion of  the  spine  ;  the  legs  and  arms  may  be  rubbed  or  bathed  with 
some  stimulating  liquid,  and,  very  frequently  the  wet  sheet,  or  rather 
bandage,  applied  around  the  abdomen  and  pelvic  region  will  effect 
much  benefit;  if  the  case  be  very  severe,  tending  to  a  miscarriage, 
cupping  may  be  pursued,  applying  the  cups  to  the  loins  and  over 
the  sacrum.  On  no  account  must  large  or  small  general  bleedings 
be  had,  for  though  they  may  occasionally  be  followed  by  present 
relief,  yet  their  after  consequences  are  much  to  be  dreaded;  beside 
it  is  a  well-established  fact  at  this  day,  that  bleeding  rather  increases 
than  diminishes  the  tendency  to  an  inflammatory  condition  of  the 
blood.  After  the  symptoms  have  been  removed  by  the  above  treat- 
ment, the  subsequent  measures  should  be  light  diet,  moderate  exer- 
cise, regularity  of  the  bowels,  and  the  use  of  the  Parturient  Balm, 
which  will  be  found  a  most  excellent  agent  at  this  time,  with  an 
occasional  use  of  diuretics,  and  the  wet  sheet  or  bandage.  Hemor- 


158 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


rhage,  or  symptoms  of  miscarriage,  are  to  be  treated  as  laid  down 
elsewhere  for  these  difficulties. 

I  should  observe  here,  that  local  congestion  of  the  uterus,  or  of 
any  other  organ  is  not  necessarily  connected  with  general  plethora, 
but  may  exist  with  a  state  of  general  antenna ;  under  which  cir- 
cumstances, the  nervous  and  vascular  systems  will  be  found  in  an 
extremely  excitable  condition.  In  such  cases,  after  the  removal  of 
the  local  hyperemia,  proper  attention  should  be  bestowed  upon 
the  existing  anaemia. 

Odontalgia,  or  toothache,  is  frequently  a  troublesome  symptom 
with  pregnant  women;  it  may  occur  with  or  without  caries,  and 
may  appear  at  any  period  of  utero-gestation,  often  continuing  until 
parturition ;  the  pain  is  most  usually  intermittent,  but  is  occasionally 
continuous.  Generally,  it  is  owing  to  increased  irritability  of  the 
nervous  system,  and  at  times  to  a  sanguineous  congestion  of  the 
jaw.  As  the  extraction  of  a  tooth  during  pregnancy  is  frequently 
followed  by  premature  labor,  it  is  not  prudent  to  resort  to  this 
expedient,  even  should  caries  be  present;  and  it  seldom  happens 
that  any  alleviation  of  the  suffering  follows  the  operation.  How- 
ever, should  the  pain  be  owing  to  a  carious  tooth,  the  patient  suffer- 
ing severely  without  any  relief  being  afforded,  and  other  means 
have  failed,  then  the  tooth  may  be  extracted  by  a  skillful  dentist, 
and  probably  the  administration  of  chloroform  would  entirely  pre- 
vent any  bad  influence  upon  the  generative  sj^stem  from  the  shock 
of  the  operation.  The  proper  treatment  in  these  cases  is  the 
administration  of  antispasmodics  with  tonics,  as  combinations  of 
Scutellarin,  Cypripedin,  hydro-alcoholic  extract  of  Cimicifuga,  with 
Sulphate  of  Quinia,  or,  tincture  of  Gelseminum  with  Quinia;  the 
bowels  should  be  kept  in  a  regular  condition  by  gentle  laxatives  '■> 
and  as  a  local  application,  washing  the  mouth  frequently  with  cold 
or  tepid  water  and  salt  will  be  found  useful.  In  very  severe  and 
obstinate  cases,  counter-irritation  behind  the  ears  will  be  followed 
by  excellent  results,  as  a  sinapism,  stimulating  liniments,  and  even 
the  irritating  plaster.  Tincture  of  Aconite  root,  employed  in  friction 
beneath  the  ear,  is  said  to  be  a  very  effectual  remedy,  and  is  cer- 
tainly deserving  a  trial  in  this  distressing  complaint.  If  caries  be 
present,  the  cavity  should  be  cleansed,  and  the  following  mixture 
applied  on  cotton  or  lint,  and  frequently  repeated  until  relief  is 
obtained,  viz.:  Take  of  Oils  of  Cajeput,  Cloves  and  Amber,  each 
one  fluidrachm,  Camphor  one  drachm,  rub  the  Camphor  with  the 


DISEASES  OF  THE  PREGNANT  FEMALE. 


159 


oils  until  it  is  dissolved.  Or,  the  officinal  compound  tincture  of 
Camphor,  may  be  applied  similarly.  In  the  toothache  of  preg- 
nay,  ncthe  breath  is  very  apt  to  be  acid,  and  will  redden  litmus ;  fre- 
quently, when  constipation  is  a  co  ncomitant,  its  remoual  will  be 
followed  by  a  cessation  of  the  pain. 

It  is  frequently  the  case  that  the  nervous  excitement  produced 
in  the  uterus  by  the  condition  of  pregnancy  extends  to  the  kidneys 
and  ureters,  giving  rise  to  spasmodic  action  of  the  ureters,  attended 
with  severe  pain  along  their  course,  and  often  strangury,  and  which, 
if  not  promptly  relieved,  may  induce  premature  labor.  In  these 
instances  counter-irritation  should  be  applied  over  the  lumbar 
region,  and  sedatives  administered  internally.  The  tincture  of 
Gelseminum  alone,  or  combined  with  the  tincture  of  Cimicifuga, 
will  prove  a  very  useful  remedy.  Where  strangury  is  present,  an 
infusion  of  Marshmallow  root,  with  tincture  of  Camphor  will  be 
found  beneficial,  together  with  an  application  of  pounded  Onions 
over  the  pubic  region. 

The  bladder  may  likewise  become  the  seat  of  sympathetic 
nervous  excitement,  especially  the  urethra  and  neck,  giving  rise  to 
a  constant  sensation  or  desire  of  urinating,  and  the  urine  passes  in 
small  quantities,  frequently  with  pain  and  difficulty,  and  is  likewise, 
with  some  patients,  attended  with  excessive  irritability  of  the 
external  generative  organs,  and  more  or  less  severe  and  distressing 
itching,  which  is  increased  at  night.  The  internal  use  of  mucila- 
ginous diuretics  will  occasion  much  relief;  infusion  of  Marsh- 
mallow  root  and  Trailing  Arbutus,  or  Marshmallow  and  Peach  leaf, 
with  ten  or  twenty  drops  of  the  spirit  of  Nitric  Ether  may  be 
given,  and  repeated  several  times  a  day;  sometimes,  liquor  Potassa 
may  be  advantageously  combined  with  the  diuretic  infusion.  The 
bowels  should  be  kept  regular,  and  the  diet  should  be  of  a  mild, 
not  stimulating  character.  For  the  itching  of  the  genitals,  cold 
applications  should  be  employed,  and  the  parts  kept  well  cleansed. 

Occasionally,  from  pressure,  or  perhaps  from  an  increased  deter- 
mination of  blood  to  the  uterus,  which  withdraws  this  fluid  fron 
the  immediate  neighboring  parts,  there  will  be  found  a  torpor  of 
the  bladder,  giving  rise  to  a  retention  of  urine  and  its  difficult 
passage.  This  is  a  more  serious  difficulty  than  the  previous  one, 
on  account  of  its  tendency  to  produce  retroversion  of  the  uterus. 
It  must  be  met  with  diuretics,  as  infusions  of  Queen  of  the  Meadow 


160 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


root,  Wild  Carrot,  Trailing  Arbutus,  Dwarf  Elder,  etc. ;  the 
patient  should  be  advised  to  empty  the  bladder  often,  if  possible, 
by  her  own  efforts,  and  should  these  means  fail,  the  urine  must  be 
removed  by  the  careful  introduction  of  a  catheter  :  which  operation 
must  not  be  delayed  for  too  long  a  period. 

Syncope,  or  fits  of  fainting,  frequently  attend  the  pregnant  condi- 
tion, aud  may  occur  at  any  period  from  conception  to  parturition, 
though  more  commonly  during  the  earlier  months  ;  vertigo,  or  dim- 
ness of  sight,  is  also  apt  to  be  present,  with  sometimes  tinnitus,  and 
weakness  of  the  knees.  These  affections  may  be  owing  to  debility 
from  whatever  cause,  to  extreme  nervous  susceptibility,  or  to 
plethora.  Syncope  generally  occurs  while  the  patient  is  standing, 
is  seldom  of  long  duration,  and  very  seldom  causes  any  serious 
results.  However,  when  frequently  repeated  it  may  induce  prema- 
ture labor,  which  should  be  carefully  guarded  against.  The  treat- 
ment should  be  that  usually  pursued  in  syncope  at  other  times  ;  put 
the  patient  in  a  recumbent  position,  in  a  place  where  there  is  a  cir- 
culation of  cool  air — dash  cold  water  on  the  face — apply  Ammonia, 
Ether,  or  Vinegar,  etc.,  to  the  nose,  and  after  her  recovery,  should 
there  be  much  debility,  with  coolness  of  the  surface,  diffusible 
stimuli  may  be  administered  internally,  with  frictions  to  the  limbs, 
and,  in  severe  cases,  along  the  spinal  column.  "When  the  attacks 
are  severe,  and  occur  frequently,  the  officinal  compound  syrup  of 
Partridgeberry,  may  be  given  two  or  three  times  a  day,  with  benefit ; 
and  if  the  patient  be  weak,  tonics  may  also  be  employed. 

Palpitation  of  the  heart  is  not  an  unusual  occurrence,  during  preg- 
nancy; it  is  a  distressing  symptom,  and  though  by  no  means  dan- 
gerous, it  occasions  much  alarm  to  the  patient.  It  may  happen  at 
any  period  of  utero-gestation,  and  may  be  owing  to  mental  excite- 
ment, derangement  of  the  digestive  organs,  pressure,  flatulency,  or 
sympathetic  nervous  irritation.  During  its  presence,  it  may  be 
relieved  by  the  administration  of  an  alkali,  if  acidity  and  flatulency 
are  present;  by  a  mild  laxative  if  the  bowels  are  confined;  and 
under  other  circumstances,  Ether,  Chloroform,  compound  spirits  of 
Valerian,  Musk,  or  other  antispasmodics  may  be  employed,  accord- 
ing to  indications.  Ten  or  twenty  drops  of  the  tincture  of  Digi- 
talis, given  daily,  will  frequently  overcome  the  difficulty.  During 
the  interval,  the  compound  syrup  of  Partridgeberry  will  be  found 
beneficial  in  preventing  a  return  of  the  palpitation,  and  should  the 


DISEASES  OF  THE  PREGNANT  FEMALE. 


161 


patient  be  of  an  anaemic  habit,  the  proper  chalybeates  must  be  used 
in  conjunction.  The  diet  must  be  mild  and  stimulating,  the  patient 
should  exercise  moderately,  her  dress  should  be  loose,  coitus  should 
be  abstained  from  entirely,  and  the  mind  should  be  kept  perfectly 
tranquil. 

Dyspnoea,  or  difficulty  of  breathing,  may  occur,  in  the  early  months, 
from  sympathy,  and  at  a  later  period  from  plethora,  or  from  pres- 
sure of  the  enlarged  uterus  ;  it  may  likewise  be  owing  to  derange- 
ment of  the  digestive  organs,  thoracic  disease,  cardiac  disease, 
tumors,  etc.  The  treatment  will  consist  in  the  administration  of 
antispamodics,  as  Lobelia,  Ether,  etc.,  attention  to  the  regularity  of 
the  bowels,  and  a  course  similar  to  that  just  named  for  palpitation. 
When  owing  to  organic  diseases,  or  congestion  of  the  lungs,  these 
must  be  attended  to  according  to  their  indications.  When  the  diffi- 
culty is  owing  to  the  enlargement  of  the  uterus,  but  little  relief  can 
be  expected  until  the  delivery  of  the  fetus,  hence,  there  is  no  neces- 
sity for  injuring  the  patient's  system  by  the  employment  of  medi- 
cines. 

Cough  sometimes  occurs,  independent  of  cold  or  existing  disease, 
and  which,  in  the  earlier  months,  is  owing  to  sympathetic  action  ; 
in  the  latter,  to  pressure.  The  cough  is  usually  short,  dry,  hack- 
ing and  constant;  occasionally  very  severe,  with  but  little  or  no 
expectoration,  no  febrile  symptoms,  and  no  change  in  the  pulse, 
and  is  apt  to  cause  premature  delivery.  It  may  be  treated  by  nar- 
cotics, antispasmodics,  rest,  and  regularity  of  the  bowels,  with  a 
proper  attention  to  diet.  In  one  case  far  advanced  in  pregnancy, 
where  the  cough  was  very  severe  and  incessant,  and  had  resisted  all 
previous  means  for  several  weeks,  I  succeeded  in  affording  relief 
by  applying  a  stimulating  plaster  between  the  shoulders,  and  giving 
internally  one  fluidrachm  of  the  following  compound,  three  times  a 
day,  and  half  a  fluidrachm  in  the  intervals,  whenever  the  cough 
proved  troublesome  :  Take  of  the  tincture  of  Lupulin,  tincture  of 
Scullcap,  each,  one  fluidounce,  tincture  of  Hyoscyamus  half  a  fluid- 
ounce:  mix. 

Mastodynia,  or  a  painful  and  distended  condition  of  the  breasts,  is 
very  apt  to  attend  pregnancy,  especially  with  primiparse,  and  may 
be  owing  to  the  rapid  development  of  these  organs  and  flow  of 
blood  to  them.    When  severe,  relief  is  frequently  afforded  naturally 


162 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


by  a  thin,  colorless,  serous  discharge  from  the  nipple.  To  relieve 
congestion,  and  prevent  inflammation,  which  are  the  principal  indi- 
cations, tepid  fomentations  may  be  applied,  together  with  an  ano- 
dyne liniment,  as  a  mixture  of  Oil  and  Laudanum;  the  bowels 
must  be  kept  free,  and  all  pressure  upon  the  breasts  removed. 

Muscular  pain  about  the  pelvis  and  hips,  as  well  as  the  abdomen, 
frequently  accompany  pregnancy  ;  the  cause  of  these  pains  is  sup- 
posed to  be  owing  to  pressure  on  the  anterior  branches  of  the  sacral 
nerves;  but  this  could  only  happen  when  there  has  been  a  descent 
of  the  uterus,  at  the  termination  of  utero-gestation,  for  prior  to 
this  period  the  uterus  is  too  much  elevated  for  its  inferior  portion  to 
compress  these  nerves.  As  these  pains  are  more  common  after 
fatigue,  they  are  probably  dependent  on  an  irritable  condition  of 
the  nerves  of  the  painful  muscles,  and  should  be  treated  princi- 
pally by  rest.  In  severe  cases,  stimulating  liniments  may  be  rubbed 
over  the  affected  parts,  and  the  back;  and  the  pain  of  the  abdom- 
inal muscles  may  be  frequently  relieved  by  the  use  of  a  bandage. 

Mania,  or  insanity,  usually  attacks  pregnant  females  of  a  hyster- 
ical disposition,  or  those  who  are  hereditarily  predisposed  to  it. 
It  may  occur  at  any  period  of  utero-gestation,  from  conception  to 
parturition,  and  as  a  general  rule,  is  not  so  severe  as  that  which  occurs 
in  the  puerperal  state,  and  ceases  with  delivery.  The  treatment 
must  be  principally  moral,  meeting  any  symptoms  which  present 
themselves,  according  to  their  indications  ;  employing  tonic  means, 
where  debility  is  present;  antispasmodics  and  sedatives,  where 
there  is  much  nervous  irritability ;  and  the  means  recommended 
for  plethora,  should  this  exist.  The  application  of  cold  to  the  head, 
stimulants  to  the  spine,  and  cups  to  the  temples  or  back  of  the 
neck,  should  always  be  employed,  as  may  be  indicated,  to  overcome 
any  local  congestion.  When  the  mania  is  acute,  treat  it  in  the 
manner  recommended  for  Puerperal  Mania,  which  see. 

Beside  the  several  affections  which  have  just  been  named,  as 
owing  to  nervous  sympathy  and  deranged  circulation,  there  will  be 
found  certain  changes  in  the  mental  condition  of  the  patient;  thus 
she  may  become  very  despondent,  or  very  irritable.  The  former, 
when  severe  and  obstinate,  and  accompanied  with  gradual  loss  of 
health,  may  terminate  eventually  in  puerperal  mania;  the  latter 
has  nothing  serious  in  its  tendency,  and  disappears  after  delivery. 
The  first  must  be  treated  by  moral  as  well  as  therapeutical  means ; 


DISEASES  OF  THE  PREGNANT  FEMALE. 


163 


the  patient  should  be  kept  from  all  depressing  circumstances,  should 
be  led  into  cheerful  society,  where  she  will  not  hear  of  any  wonder- 
ful or  fatal  accidents  having  occurred  to  parturient  women,  and 
should  be  exhorted  to  overcome  the  tendency  to  despondency  as 
much  as  possible;  the  therapeutical  measures  should  be  laxatives, 
cold  to  the  head,  diuretics,  etc.,  if  plethora  exist;  and  chalybeate 
tonics  when  an  ansemic  condition  is  present. 

The  second  should  be  treated  by  the  use  of  the  compound  syrup 
of  Partridgeberry,  or  the  Parturient  Balm,  keeping  the  bowels 
regular,  and  should  wakefulness  be  present,  the  powder  of  Ipecac- 
uanha and  Opium  may  be  adminstered,  or  tincture  of  Aconite  root, 
tincture  of  Hyoscyamus,  tincture  of  Gelseminum,  etc.  The  patient 
should  take  moderate,  but  regular  exercise  daily  in  the  open 
air,  and  the  diet  should  be  of  a  non-stimulant  and  non-heating 
character. 

Pruritus  of  the  Vulva,  Prurigo  or  itching  of  the  Genitals,  occurs 
during  the  early  months  of  pregnancy,  and  is  sometimes  very  dis- 
tressing; occasionally  it  continues  during  the  whole  period  of 
utero-gestation,  and  disappears  immediately  after  delivery.  It  may 
be  caused  by  uncleanliness,  acrid  discharges,  and  frequently,  accord- 
ing to  Dewees,  from  aphthous  efflorescence  of  the  vulva;  at  times, 
it  occurs  without  any  known  cause.  In  the  treatment  of  this  dis- 
tressing symptom,  means  must  be  employed  according  to  its  sever- 
ity, and  pathological  condition  of  the  parts  affected.  In  the  greater 
number  of  cases  the  officinal  Borax  Lotion,  with  Morphia,  will 
be  found  efiicient ;  if  much  inflammation  of  the  parts  is  present,  a 
weak  solution  of  the  Sesquicarbonate  of  Potassa,  or  of  Nitrate  of 
Silver  may  be  applied  locally  and  as  it  subsides  an  astringent 
infusion  may  be  substituted,  as  of  Geranium  and  Golden  Seal;  a 
compress  of  lint  or  soft  linen  should  be  moistened  with  these  appli- 
cations, and  placed  between  the  labia  immediately  in  contact  with 
the  affected  parts.  In  all  cases  the  bowels  should  be  kept  regular, 
and  the  parts  well  cleansed.  Occasional  tepid  baths  may  be 
employed  with  benefit,  and  sometimes  the  induction  of  diaphoresis 
will  produce  a  favorable  result.  Internally,  but  little  means  are 
required;  the  compound  syrup  of  Partridgeberry  may  be  admin- 
istered, or  a  pill  composed  of  one  grain  each  of  hydro-alcoholic 
extract  of  Black  Cohosh,  Ferro-cyanuret  of  Iron,  and  Sulphate  of 
Quinia,  may  be  given  three  or  four  times  a  day.  The  officinal 
compound  Ointment  of  Bayberry  applied  on  lint,  I  have  found 


164 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


highly  successful  in  a  number  of  cases ;  and  in  others,  the  disease 
has  disappeared  as  if  by  magic,  upon  the  local  application  of  a 
lotion  composed  of  a  saturated  aqueous  solution  of  Sulphurous 
Acid  Gas  one  fluidounce,  and  rain-water  three  fluidounces.  The  sat- 
urated solution  may  be  made  by  passing  a  stream  of  the  gas  through 
water,  until  this  is  saturated.  Wet  a  pice  of  lint  or  linen  with  it 
and  apply  to  the  part. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

DISEASES  OF  THE  PREGNANT  FEMALE  Continued. 

The  symptoms  or  affections  originating  from  compression  of  the 
enlarged  uterus  upon  neighboring  organs  are  several.  (Edema,  or 
serous  infiltration  into  the  cellular  tissue  of  various  parts  of  the 
body,  will  be  first  noticed.  It  may  occur  in  the  early  months  of 
pregnancy,  but  is  most  common  in  the  latter  months,  and  is  gener- 
ally attributable  to  pressure  of  the  enlarged  uterus  upon  the  blood- 
vessels of  the  pelvis,  thereby  interrupting  the  circulation,  and  finally 
resulting  in  effusion.  It  is  not,  however,  always  produced  from 
this  cause,  as  frequently  the  size  of  the  uterus  bears  no  proportion 
to  the  extent  of  the  cedema,  but  is  usually  small ;  and,  again,  we 
frequently  find  the  uterus  enormously  distended,  either  by  excess 
of  liquor  amnii  or  plurality  of  children,  without  any  accompanying 
cedema.  In  those  instances  where  the  swelling  is  caused  by  uter- 
ine pressure,  it  is  mostly  confined  to  the  lower  extremities,  but 
where  it  spreads  over  the  whole  body,  it  is  due  to  plethora,  or  renal 
congestion,  which  may  be  known  by  the  presence  of  albuminaria, 
and  either  of  which  is  unfavorable.  Convulsions  are  very  apt  to 
succeed  cedema  from  these  latter  causes.  Ordinarily,  no  pain 
accompanies  this  affection,  yet,  occasionally,  it  is  very  painful. 
Where  the  swelling  is  confined  to  the  feet  and  ankles,  quickly  dis- 
appearing on  assuming  the  recumbent  position,  but  little  treatment 
is  required;  but  where  it  becomes  so  great  as  to  render  the  recum- 
bent position  almost  impossible,  from  dyspnoea,  or  where  it  is  com- 
plicated with  effusion  into  any  of  the  important  cavities  of  the 
body,  it  becomes  of  a  serious  nature,  and  requires  energetic  treat- 
ment. In  the  milder  cases,  when  confined  to  the  lower  extremities, 
and  where  treatment  is  required,  relief  may  be  afforded  by  the 


DISEASES  OF  THE  PREGNANT  FEMALE. 


165 


administration  of  laxatives,  with  cold  applications  to  the  (Edema- 
tous part,  at  the  same  time  supporting  the  limbs  with  a  bandage 
well  applied.  In  severe  cases,  purgatives  and  diuretics  will  be  ben- 
eficial, and  it  will  often  become  necessary  to  induce  premature 
labor  as  the  only  means  of  saving  the  patient's  life,  who  can  noj: 
possibly  live  up  to  the  full  period,  with  an  increasing  infiltration. 
When  oedema  is  not  dependent  upon  some  important  organic  lesion, 
it  usually  disappears  after  parturition.  WhenYenal  congestion  is  a 
cause  of  the  effusion,  in  addition  to  the  above  treatment,  cups  may 
be  applied  over  the  region  of  the  kidneys,  and,  if  obstinate,  a  dis- 
charge may  be  maintained  from  this  region  by  means  of  an  irrita- 
ting plaster.  Puncturing  and  scarification  of  the  cedematous  limbs 
are  advised  by  some  authors,  but  they  should  not  be  attempted,  as 
they  are  most  usually  followed  by  gangrene. 

When  by  pressure  of  the  enlarged  uterus  upon  the  pelvic  blood- 
vessels, the  circulation  within  the  lower  extremities  is  obstructed, 
it  gives  rise  to  a  varicose  condition  of  their  veins.  This  difficulty  is 
a  frequent  accompaniment  of  the  latter  months  of  utero-gestation, 
and  is  more  apt  to  occur  in  women  of  an  advanced  age,  than  in 
young  females.  As  they  are  owing  to  the  impeded  circulation  in 
the  extremities,  their  cure  can  not  be  effected  until  the  cause  is 
removed,  when  they  usually  disappear  spontaneously.  Sometimes, 
they  continue  after  delivery,  gradually  increasing,  and  on  each  sub- 
sequent pregnancy  augmenting  considerably  in  size,  forming  tumors 
which  are  more  or  less  painful,  embarrassing  the  movements  of  the 
female,  and  often  terminating  in  obstinate  ulcerations.  Rupture 
of  these  veins  is  the  principal  accident  to  fear,  as  it  may  prove 
fatal,  and  the  practitioner's  treatment  should  be  especially  directed 
to  a  prevention  of  its  occurrence.  The  patient  should  not  be  long 
at  a  time  on  her  feet,  but  should  keep  in  a  horizontal  position,  with 
the  dress  loose,  and  the  employment  of  properly  graduated  pres- 
sure over  the  veins  by  means  of  bandages,  or  elastic  stockings. 
The  bowels  should  be  kept  free,  the  diet  spare,  and  the  bandages 
may  be  kept  moistened  with  cooling  applications,  especially  in 
severe  cases.  If  the  varices  are  situated  in  the  genital  parts,  as  the 
vulva  or  vagina,  compresses  moistened  with  cooling  lotions  may  be 
applied,  and  occasionally  the  application  of  leeches  on  the  adjacent 
parts  may  become  necessary  to  prevent  rupture,  which  sometimes 
happens,  especially  at  the  time  of  parturition,  during  the  passage 
of  the  fetal  head  through  the  pelvic  canal. 


166 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


From  a  cause  similar  to  the  above,  hemorrhoids,  or  piles,  may  be 
produced,  and  more  particularly  if  constipation  be  present.  Occa- 
sionally they  are  an  attendant  of  diarrhea.  They  are  similar  in 
nature  and  appearance  to  those  occurring  at  other  times,  and 
require  the  same  local  treatment,  When  slight,  they  may  be 
removed  by  producing  regularity  of  the  bowels  by  means  of  laxa- 
tive medicines,  among  which  I  prefer  the  combination  of  powdered 
Rhubarb  and  Bicarbonate  of  Potassa,  with  cold  and  astringent 
applications  to  the  parts.  If  pain  or  irritation  exist,  narcotic 
ointments,  as  Poke,  Stramonium,  etc.,  may  be  applied  with  benefit, 
and  where  the  tumor  protrudes  externally,  the  pain  and  irritation 
may  be  relieved  by  the  application  of  an  Elm  poultice  sprinkled 
with  Laudanum,  or  a  cataplasm  of  Poke  leaves,  or  Stramonium 
leaves  may  be  substituted.  The  removal  of  piles  by  an  operation, 
during  pregnancy,  is  totally  inadmissible  and  unjustifiable.  Nor 
can  a  perfect  cure  be  expected  until  after  parturition,  when  the 
pressure  has  been  removed  by  a  return  of  the  uterus  to  its  non- 
gravid  condition.  I  have  derived  considerable  benefit  in  this  diffi- 
culty from  an  ointment  composed  of  Stramonium  Ointment  one 
ounce,  Alum  two  drachms,  Sulphate  of  Morphia  ten  grains :  mix, 
and  apply  a  small  quantity  on  lint  or  cotton.  Another  valuable 
local  application  may  be  prepared  as  follows:  Take  of  Stramonium 
leaves,  Poke  leaves,  Tobacco  leaves,  of  each,  while  green  or  fresh, 
half  a  pound;  dilute  whisky  two  pints.  Mix  them  together,  and 
boil  down  to  one  pint;  then  add  Olive  Oil  one  pint,  and  reduce  by 
means  of  a  gentle  heat  to  one  pint,  and  strain.  The  tincture  may 
be  prepared  by  displacement,  instead  of  the  above  mode,  and  if 
more  than  a  pint  be  obtained,  reduce  it  by  heat.  An  infusion  of 
Solomon's  Seal  root,  used  by  mouth  and  by  enema,  will  likewise 
prove  useful  in  piles;  it  appears  to  exert  a  special  influence  over 
the  mucous  membrane  of  the  alimentary  canal  throughout,  when 
in  an  irritated  or  abnormal  state.  Occasionally  the  pain  and  irrita- 
tion become  so  excessive  that  five  or  six  leeches  may  be  required 
to  remove  the  increase  of  blood  accumulated  in  the  part,  and 
thereby  mitigate  the  suffering;  but,  as  a  general  rule,  their  use 
should  be  avoided  as  much  as  possible.  Many  other  remedies  have 
been  employed  in  piles  with  benefit,  and  others  may  suggest  them- 
selves to  the  mind  of  the  practitioner,  but  whatever  local  means 
may  be  used,  it  is  of  the  greatest  importance  to  keep  the  bowels 
regular,  the  diet  spare,  but  nutritious  and  easily  digested,  and  avoid 
too  much  exercise,  or  even  long  standing. 


DISEASES  OP  THE  PREGNANT  FEMALE. 


167 


Should  hemorrhage  be  present,  it  must  be  checked,  especially 
when  considerable,  or  it  may  occasion  miscarriage  ;  for  this  purpose 
astringents,  cold  applications,  and  compression  may  be  employed 
A  preparation  composed  of  Stramonium  ointment  one  ounce, 
Styptic  Powder  (calcined  Sulphate  of  Iron),  two  drachms,  and 
powdered  Alum,  one  dra2hm,  employed  as  a  local  application,  and 
introduced  as  far  as  possible  into  the  rectum  by  means  of  the 
finger  or  otherwise,  together  with  the  internal  use,  three  or  four 
times  a  day,  of  a  mixture  of  Rhubarb  eight  grains,  Bicarbonate  of 
Potassa,  powdered  Rosin,  each,  four  grains,  will  be  found  very  val- 
uable in  all  cases  of  hemorrhoids  accompanied  with  hemorrhage. 

Prolapsus  ani  is  occasionally  met  with  as  a  concomitant  of  piles, 
or  it  may  occur  independently  ;  it  is  often  attended  with  excessive 
pain  during  an  alviue  evacuation,  together  with  distressing  tenes- 
mus, and  is  usually  produced  by  the  same  causes  which  occasion 
piles,  viz.:  pressure.  This  symptom  is  exceedingly  annoying  and 
distressing,  and  but  little  can  be  done  toward  a  cure  of  it,  until 
after  delivery  is  accomplished,  when,  as  a  general  thing,  the  cause 
being  removed,  a  spontaneous  cure  is  effected.  Palliative  measures 
are  all  that  can  be  employed,  and  I  have  found  the  most  benefit  to 
accrue  from  the  following  course :  Immediately  after  defecation, 
which  is  the  time  in  which  the  prolapsus  commonly  occurs,  or  at 
any  other  time  when  it  may  happen,  wash  the  prolapsed  part  in 
cold  water,  return  it,  and  immediately  inject  into  the  rectum  about 
an  ounce  of  a  strong  infusion  of  equal  parts  of  Solomon's  Seal 
root,  Geranium  root  and  Poke  leaf;  apply  a  compress  of  cotton 
over  the  anus,  and  have  the  injectiou  retained  as  long  as  possible. 
Prolapsus  ani  is  a  very  troublesome  affliction  during  parturition,  as 
every  pain  is  apt  to  cause  a  protrusion  of  the  bowel,  rendering  it 
irritable  and  most  acutely  sensitive. 

Cramps  of  the  inferior  extremities,  sometimes  extending  as  high 
as  the  upper  pelvic  region,  are  occasioned  by  pressure  of  the  gravid 
uterus  upon  neighboring  nerves ;  they  may  likewise  be  occasioned 
by  fatigue,  constipation,  or  extension  of  ligaments.  They  are 
6udden  in  their  attacks,  are  occasionally  very  frequent  and  painful, 
and  mostly  occur  during  the  latter  months  of  pregnancy.  Friction 
over  the  affected  part,  and  change  of  position  will  ordinarily  remove 
them  ;  and  when  they  are  frequent  in  their  attacks,  relief  can  often 
be  afforded,  and  this  disposition  to  frequency  obviated,  by  attention 
to  the  bowels,  together  with  the  use  of  the  compound  syrup  of 


168 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


Partridgeberry.  I  have  used  the  following  preparation,  in  many 
instances,  and  it  has  proved  an  excellent  palliative  :  Take  of  High 
Cranberry  bark  two  ounces,  Scullcap  leaves,  Skunk  Cabbage  root, 
each,  one  ounce,  Capsicum,  Cardamon  seeds,  each,  half  an  ounce ; 
bruise  the  articles  and  digest  them  for  two  or  three  days  in  two 
quarts  of  Malaga  wine.  The  dose  is  a  tablespoonful  three  or  four 
times  a  day.  The  soreness  caused  by  the  cramps  may  remain  for 
some  time  after  their  cessation,  and  may  be  removed  by  rubbing 
the  parts  with  some  camphorated  oil,  or  the  officinal  compound 
tincture  of  Camphor.  Gelseminum  may  also  be  administered 
with  benefit. 

The  pregnant  female  frequently  suffers  from  a  deep-seated  pain 
in  the  right  side,  which  most  commonly  manifests  itself  after  the 
fifth  month  ;  it  is  unaccompanied  by  cough,  or  any  febrile  or  inflam- 
matory symptoms,  and  is  attributed  to  the  fundus  of  the  uterus 
pressing  against  the  concave  surface  of  the  liver.  It  is  not  present 
until  after  the  ascent  of  the  uterus  above  the  superior  strait — never 
occurs  in  left  lateral,  or  anterior  obliquity  of  the  uterus,  but  only 
in  right  lateral  obliquity,  and  is  much  relieved,  after  the  eighth 
month,  by  the  falling  or  descent  of  the  uterus  into  the  pelvis. 
Permanent  relief  can  not  be  had  until  after  delivery,  yet  when 
severe,  the  female  may  derive  considerable  benefit  from  change  of 
position,  standing,  lying  on  the  left  side,  stretching  upward,  and 
leaning  to  one  side;  in  addition  to  which  the  bowels  should  be 
kept  free  by  a  powder  composed  of  Rhubarb  six  or  eight  grains, 
Leptandrin  two  grains,  and  Bicarbonate  of  Potassa  four  grains ; 
mix  for  a  dose,  and  repeat  it  two  or  three  times  a  day.  When  the 
pain  is  excessively  severe,  cupping  will  sometimes  mitigate  it. 
The  diet  should  be  light  and  non-stimulant. 

Jaundice,  occasionally  occurs  during  pregnancy,  and  is  owing  to 
pressure  upon  the  gall-ducts  by  the  neighboring  viscera,  which  are 
compressed  by  the  gravid  uterus,  in  consequence  of  which  there  is 
not  a  free  escape  of  bile;  it  is  more  severe  when  it  happens  during 
the  latter  months,  and  is  usually  attended  with  dyspeptic  symp- 
toms. But  little  can  be  done  for  this  evil;  though  it  is  proper  to 
regulate  the  bowels,  and  attend  to  the  diet.  Should  it  remain 
after  delivery,  it  must  be  met  with  the  appropriate  treatment. 


Females  who  have  given  birth  to  many  children  are  sometimes 


DISEASES  OF  THE  PREGNANT  FEMALE. 


169 


annoyed  with  a  lax  condition  of  the  abdomen,  in  which  the  abdom- 
inal parietes,  from  their  excessive  looseness,  do  not  afford  sup- 
port to  the  enlarged  uterus,  thereby  allowing  it  to  fall  in  any 
direction.  The  best  treatment,  in  such  cases,  is  a  local  application 
composed  of  astringent  and  slightly-stimulant  agents,  together 
with  mechanical  support  by  means  of  an  appropriate  belt  or  band- 
age, and  the  patient  should  assume  the  recumbent  position  daily, 
for  three  or  four  hours  at  a  time. 

In  opposition  to  this,  we  frequently  meet  with  a  very  rigid  con- 
dition of  the  abdomen,  in  which  its  parietes  do  not  give  way  in  pro- 
portion to  the  gradual  augmentation  of  the  volume  of  the  uterus. 
This  is  most  common  among  primiparse,  occasioning  much  distress, 
inconsequence  of  the  tender  and  irritable  condition  of  the  parts, 
the  skin  over  which  often  cracks.  This  may  sometimes  be 
relieved  by  rubbiug  Sweet  Oil,  Almond  Oil,  simple  ointment,  etc., 
over  the  part,  and  if  very  painful  or  tender,  it  may  be  fomented 
with  Hops,  Poppy  heads,  Elm  bark,  St.  John's-wort,  etc.  Inter- 
nal treatment  is  useless. 

There  are  other  symptoms  occasionally  met  with  during  preg- 
nancy, which  are  due  to  pressure,  or  nervous  and  vascular  sympa- 
thetic derangnment,  and  which  deserve  a  passing  notice.  Thus, 
in  the  latter  months  of  pregnancy,  females  are  unable  to  retain 
their  urine,  which  escapes  upon  the  least  exertion,  and  may  or  may 
not  be  accompanied  with  tenesmus  or  a  frequent  desire  to  evacuate 
the  bladder;  this  incontinence  of  the  urine  seldom  admits  of  relief 
until  the  removal  of  the  cause — the  pressure  of  the  bladder  by  the 
enlarged  uterus — by  delivery;  perhaps,  some  benefit  may  accrue 
by  giving  support  to  the  abdomen.  It  is  a  very  annoying  symptom, 
but  is  by  no  means  dangerous. 

Occasionally,  pustules  around  the  genital  organs  may  appear,  or 
vaginal  mucous  discharges  of  a  whitish  color,  tinged  sometimes  with 
green,  or  blood.  These  symptoms  disappear  after  delivery,  and 
require  no  other  treatment  than  cleanliness,  frequently  bathing  and 
injecting  the  parts  with  an  infusion  of  Golden  Seal,  or  of  Golden 
Seal  and  Geranium,  or  other  similar  combination.  The  practi- 
tioner must  be  careful  not  to  injure  his  patient's  reputation  as  well 
as  his  own,  by  pronouncing  either  of  these  as  syphilitic,  on  too 
slight  grounds,  for  they  are  often  the  legitimate  results  of  preg- 
nancy. 

Pressure  of  the  uterus  is  apt  to  occasion  congestion  of  various 
12 


170 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


organs,  especially  of  the  lungs  or  stomach,  in  consequence  of 
which  hemoptysis  or  hematemesis  may  result  from  exudation  of  blood 
from  the  mucous  membrane.  These  hemorrhages  may  be  treated 
by  laxatives,  sedatives,  astringents,  and  the  means  employed  for 
them  when  existing  at  other  times.  Should  they,  at  the  time  of 
parturition,  become  excessive,  resisting  the  treatment  employed, 
the  delivery  should  be  hastened  by  artificial  means. 

There  are  likewise  symptoms  which  occur  during  utero-gesta- 
tion,  depending  upon  an  abnormal  condition  of  the  uterus  or  its 
contents.  Among  the  displacements  of  the  organ,  prolapsus  or 
descent,  are  the  most  common,  and  it  usually  takes  place  during  the 
first  months,  before  the  ascent  of  the  uterus  above  the  superior 
strait ;  the  patient  will  complain  of  a  bearing-down  sensation,  with 
pain  and  uneasiness  in  the  sacral  region,  and  frequently  in  the 
lower  part  of  the  abdomen.  The  prolapsus  will  be  more  or  less 
perfect  according  to  the  capaciousness  of  the  pelvis,  and  the  laxity 
of  the  ligaments.  Where  there  is  an  excess  of  pelvic  dimension,  a 
sndden  prolapsus  may  take  place  in  an  advanced  stage  of  pregnancy, 
from  straining,  over  exercise,  or  some  unusual  exertion.  This  dis- 
placement not  only  occasions  abortion,  but  is  frequently  caused  by  it, 
from  the  uterus  being  left  in  an  inflamed  or  hypersemic  condition; 
it  may  also  be  produced  by  straining,  debility,  and  whatever  cir- 
cumstances would  give  rise  to  it  in  the  unimpregnated  state.  This 
difficulty  may  give  rise  to  very  serious  evils,  and  should  be 
promptly  treated;  the  rectum  and  bladder  should  first  be  evacuated ; 
the  prolapsed  organ  should  then  be  carefully  placed  in  its  proper 
position,  and  retained  there  by  a  piece  of  fine  sponge  introduced 
into  the  vagina,  and  the  patient  should  maintain  as  much  as  pos- 
sible the  recumbent  position,  until  the  increased  volume  of  the 
uterus  would  prevent  any  further  prolapse.  The  sponge  may  be 
moistened  with  some  astringent  lotion,  if  desired,  and  should  be 
cleansed  every  two  or  three  days.  Any  accompanying  symptoms, 
as  debility,  constipation,  etc.,  must  be  met  by  appropriate  treat- 
ment. When  we  find  an  impaction  of  the  uterus  within  the  pelvis, 
rendering  its  reduction  impossible,  abortion  will  have  to  be  induced. 

Retroversion  of  the  gravid  uterus,  is  sometimes  met  with,  as  well 
as  in  the  unimpregnated  organ ;  in  this  displacement,  the  fundus 
is  found  backward,  at  or  below  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum, 
while  the  os  tincse  is  carried  forward  and  upward,  either  upon,  or 
above  the  pubic  symphysis,  and  the  vagina  being  dragged  along 


DISEASES  OF  THE  PREGNANT  FEMALE. 


171 


with  the  os,  its  anterior  wall  will  be  likewise  carried  forward  and 
upward,  while  its  posterior  wall  will  be  considerably  depressed. 
Retroversion  of  the  uterus  may  come  on  slowly  or  suddenly,  it 
seldom  exists  in  the  latter  months  of  pregnancy,  and  usually  takes 
place  between  the  second  and  fourth  months.  It  may  be  owing  to 
various  causes ;  a  very  common  one  is  a  retention  of  urine  until 
the  bladder  becomes  enormously  distended,  which  extending  back- 
ward and  downward,  thrusts  the  uterine  fundus  along  with  it  in 
the  same  direction ;  or  a  large  pelvis  may  predispose  to  this  acci- 
dent, but  it  is  not  an  essential  condition ;  ovarian  enlargement, 
tumors,  violent  efforts,  straining  at  stool,  blows,  falls,  vomiting, 
polypus,  hydatids,  etc.,  are  each  capable  of  effecting  this  displace- 
ment under  favorable  circumstances.  The  symptoms  accompany- 
ing retroversion  are,  a  partial  or  complete  retention  of  urine,  which 
often  takes  place  suddenly  ;  when  it  is  partial  there  is  a  desire  to 
urinate  frequently,  the  water  passes  off"  in  small  quantities  at  a 
time,  but  never  in  sufficient  amount  to  empty  the  bladder,  and 
finally,  it  involuntarily  dribbles  away,  and  the  enormous  distension 
of  the  bladder  creates  a  chronic  inflammation,  or  what  is  yet  worse, 
it  may  become  ruptured.  Defecation  is  also  very  difficult,  the  feces 
being  flattened  and  passing  in  small  quantities;  and  both  the 
dysuria  and  difficult  defecation  are  increased  by  any  efforts  at 
evacuation.  When  retention  of  urine  is  present  in  the  early 
months  of  pregnancy,  the  practitioner  should  suspect  retroversion, 
and  adopt  the  proper  means  to  satisfy  himself  in  relation  to  it. 
In  connection  with  these  two  prominent  symptoms,  there  will  be 
an  aching  pain  in  the  sacrum,  thighs  and  pubes,  with  weight  in  the 
pelvis  and  disagreeable  bearing- down  sensations.  When  retrover- 
sion is  suspected  in  the  pregnant  female,  an  examination  should  be 
immediately  demanded,  for  if  it  be  not  promptly  attended  to,  it 
may  occasion  the  death  of  both  the  mother  and  child,  as  may  be 
readily  imagined,  when  an  enlarging  uterus  becomes  impacted  iu 
the  cavity  of  the  pelvis,  preventing  micturition  by  its  pressure  upon 
the  urethra,  causing  irremedial  constipation  by  compression  of  the 
rectum,  and  intense  suffering  by  pressure  upon  the  anterior  sacral 
foramina  and  nerves.  Upon  an  examination  per  vaginam,  which 
must  in  all  cases  be  made,  the  uterine  fundus  will  be  found 
depressed  below  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum,  with  the  cervix 
toward  the  bladder,  and  higher  than  the  crown  of  the  pubic  arch; 
in  some  instances,  the  os  uteri  may  be  found  in  its  normal  position, 
with  the  fundus  depressed,  the  cervix  being  bent  or  flexed  at  an 


172 


AMERICAN    ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


angle,  in  which  the  uterus  is  shaped  somewhat  like  a  retort ;  this 
is  termed  retroflexion,  and  is  not  common  in  the  pregnant  condi- 
tion. If  this  displacement  be  not  relieved,  the  pains  continue  to 
increase,  vomiting  takes  place,  with  peritonitis,  and  the  patient 
dies  from  inflammation  or  sloughing ;  and  it  must  be  remembered, 
that  the  later  the  gestating  period  in  which  retroversion  occurs, 
the  greater  is  the  danger. 

In  treating  a  case  of  this  character,  before  any  attempt  at  reduc- 
tion is  made,  the  bladder  must  be  emptied  by  means  of  a  male 
elastic  catheter,  bearing  in  mind  that  the  displaced  uterus,  having 
elevated  the  neck  of  the  bladder,  causes  an  elongation  of  the 
urethra.  Sometimes  considerable  difficulty  will  be  experienced  in 
introducing  the  catheter,  which  may  be  overcome  by  pressing  the 
uterus  backward,  and  thus  liberating  the  urethra,  until  the  instru- 
ment has  entered.  Soon  after  the  evacuation  of  the  bladder  it  will 
often  be  found  that  the  uterus  assumes  its  normal  position  without 
further  interference  ;  should  this  not  take  place,  the  rectum  must 
be  unloaded  by  copious  injections,  as  an  accumulation  of  fecal  mat- 
ter within  it,  will  very  much  interfere  with  the  attempt  to  replace 
the  uterus  properly.  The  patient  is  now  to  be  placed  upon  her 
face,  or  the  operation  may  be  performed  while  she  lies  on  her  left 
side,  and  two  fingers  be  passed  into  the  posterior  part  of  the  vagina 
along  the  curve  of  the  sacrum,  until  they  come  in  contact  with  the 
presenting  part  of  the  depressed  fundus,  which  must  be  pressed 
cautiously  and  firmly  upward  and  forward,  in  the  direction  of  the 
axis  of  the  superior  strait;  for  if  the  pressure  be  made  in  any 
other  course,  no  reduction  can  be  accomplished.  When  the  reduc- 
tion is  effected,  the  womb  assumes  its  position  with  a  sudden  jerk, 
and  sometimes  a  clicking  noise.  Sometimes  this  attempt  will  fail ; 
it  will  then  be  proper  to  introduce  one  or  two  fingers  into  the  rec- 
tum for  the  purpose  of  pushing  the  fundus  upward  and  forward, 
while  a  finger  or  two  of  the  other  hand  enters  the  vagina,  for  the 
purpose  of  bringing  down  or  depressing  the  cervix,  and  all  these 
trials  should  be  made  steadily,  cautiously  and  firmly.  In  very 
obstinate  cases,  the  patient  may  be  placed  on  her  knees,  having  the 
pelvis  elevated  as  high  as  possible,  while  the  shoulders  rest  upon 
the  bed,  table,  or  whatever  she  is  placed  upon,  and  in  this  position, 
having  the  aid  of  gravitation,  we  may  undertake  the  last  named 
manipulation ;  this  posture  is  a  favorable  one,  inasmuch  as  it  tends 
to  overcome  tenesmus  and  bearing-down  efforts. 

Having  accomplished  reduction,  the  patient  should  be  kept  in  a 


DISEASES  OF  THE  PREGNANT  FEMALE. 


173 


recumbent  state,  until  the  ascent  of  the  uterus  above  the  promon- 
tory, when  its  volume  has  so  far  augmented  as  to  render  any  further 
displacement  of  the  kind  impossible;  and  the  bladder  should  like- 
wise be  emptied  every  four  or  five  hours.  Instances  are  sometimes 
met  with,  in  which,  after  the  organ  has  been  reduced,  it  will  not 
remain  so,  but  falls  over  again  upon  the  slightest  exertion,  and  the 
operation  will  have  to  be  performed  again  and  again  before  the 
reduction  will  remain  permanent.  In  these  cases  advantage  has 
ensued  from  the  introduction  of  a  thin  gum-elastic  bladder,  of  a 
fusiform  shape,  into  the  rectum ;  the  large  end  of  -this  to  be 
introduced,  after  which  it  is  to  be  distended  with  air,  and  con- 
stantly worn  by  the  patient,  until  no  longer  required;  it  admits  of 
easy  removal  at  any  time  by  permitting  the  inclosed  air  to  escape, 
and  then  withdrawing  it. 

The  reduction  of  the  uterus  may  only  be  partial,  so  that  although 
remaining  in  the  pelvis,  a  part  ascends,  giving  the  organ  a  deformed 
shape,  still  an  attention  to  the  bladder  and  rectum  may  enable  the 
patient  to  reach  the  full  term;  in  these  cases  the  labor  may  be 
completed  without  artificial  aid,  though  it  may  be  tedious  and 
difficult. 

Where  retroversion  has  occurred  previous  to  pregnancy,  and  the 
organ  is  rendered  almost  immovable  by  adhesions,  or  where  from 
other  causes,  after  a  persevering  attention  to  the  bladder  and  rec- 
tum, no  permanent  reduction  can  be  obtained,  it  has  been  proposed 
to  induce  premature  labor  as  the  only  means  of  saving  life;  but 
we  must  be  cautious  in  a  resort  to  this  expedient,  and  should  never 
undertake  it  without  the  opinion  of  a  second  or  even  third 
practitioner. 

In  anteversion  of  the  uterus,  the  displacement  is  exactly  contrary 
to  the  last;  the  fundus  pressing  forward  toward  the  symphysis 
pubis,  near  the  level  of  the  superior  strait,  while  the  cervix  is 
thrown  backward  and  upward,  the  os  uteri  looking  toward  the 
hollow  of  the  sacrum.  This  may  originate  from  severe  exertion 
while  the  bladder  is  empty,  and  is  more  apt  to  ensue  when  the  lig- 
aments are  in  a  relaxed  condition — from  blows,  falls,  tumors, 
diarrhea,  relaxed  abdomen,  fecal  accumulations,  etc.  The  symp- 
toms are,  a  constant  desire  to  pass  urine,  which  is  accomplished 
with  some  difficulty  and  heat ;  constipation  is  frequently  present, 
with  pelvic  heaviness,  hypogastric  pain,  and  a  distressing,  dragging 
sensation,  which  is  augmented  by  standing  or  walking.    It  is 


174 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


rarely  present  during  pregnancy,  and  when  it  does  occur  is  not  so 
serious  as  retroversion.  The  treatment  is  to  elevate  the  fundus 
and  pull  down  the  cervix  with  a  finger,  or  hook,  and  afterward,  if 
required,  a  bandage  may  be  worn,  with  a  compress  over  the  pubes  ; 
the  bowels  should  be  kept  open,  but  the  urine  should  not  be  passed 
too  frequently. 

An  aqueous  discharge,  of  a  limpid,  or  yellow  color,  sometimes 
takes  place  during  pregnancy,  being  variable  in  quantity,  at  times 
passing  by  drops,  and  again  occurring  suddenly  and  in  large 
amount.  It  is  called  hydrorrhea,  or,  false  waters.  Usually  this  is 
not  a  serious  affection,  but  occasionally  uterine  contractions  of  a 
severe  character  accompany  it,  which,  if  not  overcome,  will  result 
in  the  premature  expulsion  of  the  uterine  contents.  As  regards 
the  source  from  which  this  fluid  originates,  we  have  no  satisfactory 
evidence;  authors  vary  in  opinion  concerning  it,  some  considering 
it  to  be  the  result  of  an  uterine  dropsy,  others  to  a  transudation  of 
the  amniotic  fluid  through  the  membranes,  some  again  to  a  rupture 
of  the  allantois,  or  rupture  of  the  chorion  and  caduca,  etc.  Most 
generally,  the  woman  goes  on  to  the  full  term  of  utero-gestation. 
Where  there  is  danger  of  miscarriage,  the  bowels  should  be  kept 
in  a  soluble  condition  by  mild  laxatives  or  injections,  the  patient 
should  be  enjoined  to  keep  in  a  state  of  repose,  and  sedatives  must 
be  administered,  among  which  I  prefer  the  officinal  compound 
powder  of  Ipecacuanha  and  Opium.  As  soon  as  any  danger  of 
premature  labor  has  passed  away,  the  patient  should  take  the  corn- 
pound  syrup  of  Partridgeberry,  for  the  purpose  of  imparting 
tonicity  to  the  reproductive  organs,  in  connection  with  chalybeates 
if  anaemia  be  present.  When  a  symptom  of  this  character  attacks 
a  pregnant  female,  the  practitioner  should  be  careful  to  ascertain 
the  condition  of  the  -bladder,  as  not  unfrequently  a  discharge  of 
urine  may  be  mistaken  for  it. 

Not  unfrequently  the  uterus  is  attacked  with  spasmodic  action — 
the  organ  may  be  felt  rapidly  moving  from  side  to  side,  with  fre- 
quent convulsive  movements,  and  will  speedily  induce  premature 
labor  if  not  relieved.  I  find  it  the  best  treatment  in  these  cases, 
to  evacuate  the  rectum  by  enema,  after  which  inject  a  fluidrachm 
or  two  of  Antispasmodic  tincture  mixed  with  a  little  tepid  water, 
into  the  rectum,  and  cause  it  to  be  retained  there  as  long  as  possi- 
ble, while  internally  the  patient  may  take  a  teaspoonful  or  two  of 


DISEASES  OF  THE  PREGNANT  FEMALE.  175 

I 

tincture  of  Gelseminum,  with  ten  or  twenty  drops  of  tincture 
of  Black  Cohosh.  Anodyne  liniments  may  also  be  rubbed  on  the 
abdomen. 

The  impregnated  uterus  is  sometimes  attacked  with  rheuma- 
tism, commonly  produced  by  the  same  causes  which  give  rise  to 
rheumatism  of  other  parts.  It  is  most  common  to  those  of  a 
rheumatic  diathesis,  and  is  frequently  a  metastasis  of  the  pain  from 
some  other  part.  The  symptoms  are  pain,  augmented  sensibility 
of  the  uterus,  which  may  be  limited  to  only  a  part  of  the  organ, 
or  extend  over  the  whole  of  it,  no  contractions,  pressure  often 
increases  the  pain,  which  may  extend  into  the  loins,  groins,  and 
thighs,  or  which  may  suddenly  be  translated  to  some  other  part  of 
the  system.  There  is  a  constant  desire,  or  tenesmus,  to  evacuate 
the  bladder  and  rectum.  To  remove  this  condition,  dry-cupping 
may  be  employed  over  the  lumbar  and  sacral  regions,  with  sina- 
pisms to  the  wrists  ;  or,  when  the  patient  is  subject  to  rheumatism, 
the  sinapism  should  be  applied  to  the  parts  in  which  it  is  most 
commonly  seated.  The  bowels  should  be  kept  regular,  and 
internally  a  pill  composed  of  hydro- alcoholic  extract  of  Black 
Cohosh  one  grain ;  Quinia  half  a  grain ;  and  extract  of  Aconite 
one-eighth  of  a  grain,  may  be  administered  every  one,  two,  or 
three  hours.  In  many  cases,  diaphoresis,  induced  by  the  adminis- 
tration of  compound  tincture  of  Virginia  Snakeroot,  will  be 
followed  by  prompt  relief.  Benefit  will  frequently  follow  the 
exhibition  of  tincture  of  Gelseminum  eight  parts;  tincture  of 
Aconite  one  part :  dose,  half  a  fluidrachm,  repeated  every  hour  or 
two,  until  the  peculiar  influence  of  the  remedy  is  obtained.  This 
will  be  found  a  valuable  agent  in  all  rheumatic  and  neuralgic 
affections. 

The  movements  of  the  fetus  in  utero,  are  sometimes  very  violent, 
or  turbulent,  not  only  occasioning  alarm  to  the  mother,  but  much 
uneasiness,  a  sense  of  sickness,  with  general  nervous  agitation, 
sleeplessness,  febrile  symptoms,  and  often  local  pain.  This  may  be 
owing  to  an  irritability  of  the  nervous  system,  or  to  some  preter- 
natural susceptibility  of  the  uterus.  It  may  be  removed  by  an 
attention  to  the  bowels,  and  the  administration  of  a  combination 
of  Cypripedin,  Scutellarin,  and  Cimicifugin ;  the  compound  syrup 
of  Partridgeberry  will  frequently  prove  beneficial ;  and  when 
obstinate,  a  few  doses  of  the  compound  powder  of  Ipecacuanha 


176 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


and  Opium  may  be  given.  However,  the  practitioner  should  bear 
in  mind,  that  narcotics  should  be  employed  as  seldom  as  possible, 
during  pregnancy,  on  account  of  their  deleterious  influence  upon 
the  nervous  system  of  the  fetus.  Cimicifuga,  Caulophyllum, 
Cypripedium,  Scutellarin,  Valerian,  Lupulin,  Symplocarpus,  etc., 
should  be  used  in  preference. 

Dropsy  of  the  ovum,  usually  takes  place  during  the  early  months, 
and  may  be  suspected  by  an  unnaturally  great  increase  in  the  size 
of  the  abdomen,  which  comes  on  suddenly,  thereby  differing  from 
the  gradual  enlargement  in  ascites,  and  which  is  rendered  still 
more  certain  when  the  pregnancy  is  positively  determined.  It  is 
frequently,  however,  very  difficult  to  form  a  correct  diagnosis,  and 
some  of  our  oldest  and  most  experienced  practitioners  have  been 
mistaken  in  relation  to  it.  Abortion  is  the  common  result,  the 
fetus  generally  perishing  before  this  accident  occurs,  especially  if 
the  collection  of  the  fluid  is  great ;  and  should  it  be  born  alive,  it^ 
seldom  survives  a  few  days,  or  weeks  at  farthest.  The  only  treat- 
ment, in  this  affection,  is  strict  attention  to  the  health  of  the 
female,  and  an  absolute  avoidance  of  the  operation  of  paracentesis  ; 
for  no  practitioner  is  justified  in  performing  this  operation  on' a 
female  who  affords  the  smallest  possible  suspicion  of  pregnancy ; 
at  least  until  a  sufficient  time  h  is  elapsed  for  its  determination  by 
the  positive  signs,  as  revealed  by  auscultation,  ballottement,  etc. 
When  the  quantity  of  fluid  is  enormous,  giving  rise  to  serious 
consequences,  the  propriety  of  inducing  premature  labor  by 
evacuating  the  amniotic  liquid,  may  then  be  considered.  Hemor- 
rhage and  abortion  will  be  treated  of  in  the  following  chapters. 

The  accidental  concomitants  of  pregnancy,  are  hernia,  tumors, 
syphilitic  affections,  calculus,  deformed  pelvis,  and  extra-uterine  preg~ 
nancy;  the  latter  two  have  already  been  treated  upon,  the  others 
require  no  especial  consideration  at  this  place ;  they  will  be 
again  referred  to  under  the  head  of  labor.  The  treatment  for 
syphilitic  affections  will  be  the  same  as  pursued  under  other  cir- 
cumstances, independent  of  pregnancy. 


HEMORRHAGE  AND  ABORTION. 


177 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

HEMORRHAGE    AND  ABORTION. 

When  the  fetus  is  capable  of  continuing  its  existence,  inde- 
pendent of  any  uterine  connection,  it  is  said  to  be  viable ;  and  the 
period  of  this  viability,  though  not  precisely  fixed,  is  generally 
admitted  as  early  as  at  the  commencement  of  the  seventh  month. 
There  are,  however,  a  few  instances  on  record  where  children,  born 
as  early  as  the  commencement  of  the  sixth  month  have  been 
reared,  but  these  may  be  considered  as  the  exceptions  to  the  gen- 
eral rule.  A  fetus  may  move  at  birth,  but  this  does  not  constitute 
viability.  In  cases  where  it  is  non-viable,  or  incapable  of  sustain- 
ing an  extra-uterine  existence,  that  is,  previous  to  the  seventh 
month,  and  is  expelled  from  the  uterus,  owing  to  any  cause  what- 
ever, an  abortion  is  said  to  have  taken  place.  Its  expulsion  at  any 
time  between  the  seventh  month  and  full  term,  is  a  premature 
delivery ;  and  the  term  miscarriage  is  popularly  applied  to  either  of 
these,  indiscriminately,  and  generally  conveys  an  idea  of  loss  of 
offspring  previous  to  the  ninth  month. 

As  hemorrhage  and  abortion  are  intimately  related,  being  gen- 
erally dependent  on,  or  connected  with  each  other,  I  will  consider 
them  under  one  head.  Hemorrhage  may  take  place  at  any  period 
of  pregnancy,  and  is  owing  to  a  greater  or  less  detachment  of  the 
ovum  from  the  uterus,  and  the  more  extensive  the  detachment,  the 
greater  is  the  necessity  for,  or  disposition  to  abortion.  In  the 
earlier  months,  life  is  seldom  endangered  by  hemorrhage,  in  con- 
sequence of  the  smallness  of  the  uterine  bloodvessels,  which  do 
not  admit  of  a  large  and  rapid  discharge  of  blood ;  but  in  the 
latter  months,  where  these  vessels  have  become  much  augmented 
in  size,  there  is  always  danger  from  the  hemorrhage  which  may 
then  occur.  It  should  be  stated  here,  that  women,  laboring  under 
hemorrhage  in  the  earlier  months,  are  occasionally  lost,  the  flooding 
obstinately  resisting  all  treatment ;  this  is  more  usual  with  debili- 
tated or  ansemic  individuals,  especially  those  who  have  previous 
discharges,  with  large  loss  of  blood. 

Abortion,  may  be  spontaneous,  accidental,  or  designed,  and  may 
occur  at  any  time  prior  to  the  seventh  month,  but  more  frequently 
about  the  third  month,  and  generally  at  a  period  coincident  with 


178 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


menstruation ;  this  is  undoubtedly  owing  to  the  delicate  connection 
existing  between  the  ovum  and  uterus  at  this  time,  whereby  a  sep- 
aration of  the  former  may  ensue  more  readily  from  even  slight 
causes  than  in  the  latter  months,  when  this  connection  is  more  per- 
sistent. Abortion  is  not  usually  a  serious  accident,  as  many  females 
abort  several  times,  successively,  and  few  women  who  bear  offspring 
pass  through  their  menstrual  life  without  aborting  one  or  more 
times.  The  principal  dangers  are  from  excessive  hemorrhage,  or 
the  constitutional  injury  inflicted  by  a  series  of  successive  abortions. 
The  causes  of  this  accident  are  numerous,  and  have  been  divided 
into  constitutional,  or  depending  upon  the  condition  of  the  maternal 
health ;  ovuline,  or  attributable  to  some  disease  of  the  ovum  ; 
uterine,  or  originating  from  an  abnormal  state  of  the  uterus  and  its 
appendages  ;  and  accidental,  or  owing  to  circumstances  not  imme- 
diately connected  with  the  condition  of  the  uterus,  ovum,  or  mother. 

No  particular  class  of  females  are  especially  liable  to  abortion  ; 
it  occurs  among  those  who  enjoy  the  idle,  sedentary,  luxurious 
habits  of  fashionable  life,  and  among  those  who  are  obliged  to  earn 
their  daily  subsistence  by  hard  labor  ;  the  most  robust  may  abort 
as  well  as  those  of  a  delicate  and  nervous  disposition  ;  though  it 
may,  probably,  be  more  frequently  observed  among  those  who 
neglect  an  attention  to  the  rules  of  hygiene.  Authors  state  that 
plethoric  females,  those  who  are  nervous  or  irritable,  or  extremely 
susceptible  to  external  impressions,  and  those  of  indolent  habits, 
abort  more  frequently  than  others;  it  has  likewise  been  stated 
that  abortion  may  occur  as  an  epidemic.  The  constitutional  causes 
are  tuberculous  diseases,  as  scrofula,  phthisis,  and  recent  cutaneous 
affections,  epilepsy,  hysteria,  abdominal  tumors,  leucorrhea,  diar- 
rhea, dysentery,  constipation,  strangury,  or,  measles,  scarlatina, 
typhoid  fever,  small-pox,  and  other  acute  diseases.  Syphilis  is 
likewise  a  common  cause.  Among  these  causes,  when  they  occur, 
probably,  syphilis,  epilepsy,  small-pox,  and  scarlet  fever,  are  the 
most  certain.  Ascarides,  piles,  or  other  diseases  of  the  rectum,  as 
well  as  of  the  bladder,  by  the  irritation  they  communicate  to  the 
uterus,  may  likewise  become  causes. 

Females,  during  pregnancy,  or  even  after  a  recent  confinement, 
should  never  be  vaccinated,  because  in  either  case  it  exposes  them 
to  great  hazard ;  this  is  a  point  to  which  especial  attention  should 
be  paid,  not  only  on  account  of  the  abortion  which  would  very 
probably  follow,  in  the  first  condition,  but,  in  either,  violent  fever 


HEMORRHAGE  AND  ABORTION. 


179 


or  inflammation  of  the  veins,  might  be  produced,  resulting  in 
death. 

The  ovuline  causes  are  numerous  ;  thus,  the  fetus  may  be  affec- 
*  ted  with  the  parental  disease,  as  measles,  small  pox,  scarlatina, 
etc.,  which  may  either  occasion  its  death,  or  cause  its  attachment 
to  the  uterus  to  become  so  delicate  as  to  render  abortion  unavoid- 
able. Syphilitic  disease  may  be  communicated  to  the  ovum  by  the 
male  parent,  as  well  as  the  female ;  and  a  seminal  fluid  vitiated  by 
debauchery,  or  having  its  vitality  enfeebled  by  age,  may  also  give 
rise  to  an  unhealthy  embryo,  the  result  of  which  will  be  an  abor- 
tion. Atrophy,  also  hypertrophy  of  the  placenta,  may  so  debili- 
tate its  connection  with  the  uterus  as  to  become  a  cause  of  this 
accident.  An  eftusion  of  blood  between  the  placenta  and  uterus, 
termed  by  M.  Cruveilhier  placental  apoplexy,  may  separate  the  pla- 
cental connection,  and  give  rise  to  abortion  ;  placentitis,  hydatids, 
or  fatty  degeneration  of  the  placenta,  rupture  of  the  umbilical 
vein,  etc.,  will  also  produce  it.  Whenever  the  fetus  is  dead,  from 
whatever  cause,  it  becomes  a  foreign  body,  excites  uterine  contrac- 
tion, and  must  inevitably  be  expelled,  though  frequently  some 
time  may  pass  between  its  death  and  expulsion.  Other  diseases  of 
the  embryo  or  its  appendages  may  likewise  occasion  abortion. 
Indeed,  it  is  supposed,  that  the  most  common  causes  of  this  acci- 
dent, are  those  referable  to  the  condition  of  the  ovum. 

Among  the  uterine  causes  are,  prolapsus,  retroversion,  antever- 
sion,  adhesions,  uterine  irritability,  uterine  congestion,  fibrous 
tumors,  polypus,  cancer  of  the  cervix,  diseases  of  the  tubes  or 
ovaries,  ulceration  of  the  cervix,  corroding  ulcer,  etc.  Madam 
Boivin  found  that,  among  a  great  proportion  of  those  females  who 
habitually  aborted  at  a  regular  period  of  utero-gestation,  dissections 
revealed  uterine  adhesions  to  the  bladder,  rectum,  or  other  neigh- 
boring organs ;  of  course,  if  these  adhesions  are  considerable,  there 
can  be  but  little  expectations  of  cure. 

The  accidental  causes  are  falls,  blows,  coitus,  severe  exercise,  lift- 
ing heavy  weights,  rough  motion  on  horseback  or  in  carriages,  or 
violent  concussion  of  the  body  from  jumping;  and  the  membranes 
of  the  ovum  may  be  so  frail  as  to  rupture  upon  a  very  slight  com- 
pression of  the  uterus,  occasioned  by  coughing,  sneezing,  extract- 
ing a  tooth,  or  straining  at  the  stool.  Abortion  is  also  occasioned 
by  emesis,  drastic  purgation,  tight-lacing,  terror,  grief  or  excess  of 
joy,  together  with  the  criminal  means  frequently  employed  for  this 
purpose.    It  is  unnecessary  to  enter  into  a  detailed  relation  of 


180 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


these  causes,  as  they  can  seldom  be  obviated  by  the  practitioner, 
whose  principal  efforts  will  be  directed  toward  preventing  their 
results  from  becoming  dangerous.  Some  women  abort  from  the 
slightest  causes,  while  with  others  again,  the  most  serious  accidents 
produce  no  influence  of  this  kind.  It  is  stated  that  abortion  has 
been  caused  by  the  mere  smelling  of  a  pungent  odor,  but  I  pre- 
sume such  instances  must  be  very  rare.  Among  newly-married 
persons,  abortions  frequently  occur  from  the  abuse  of  coition,  and 
this  will  likewise  prove  a  very  fertile  cause  of  the  accident  among 
child-bearing  females  at  any  period,  especially  when  they  have 
some  displacement  or  disease  of  the  uterus.  As  a  general  rule  it 
may  be  observed,  that  when  the  ovum  is  healthy,  and  its  placental 
connection  is  firm,  the  production  of  abortion  in  a  pregnant  female 
will  be  found  very  difficult  to  effect,  except  it  be  attempted  by 
some  mechanical  means,  when  it  will  be  apt  to  assume  its  more 
serious  character ;  but  if  the  ovum  be  diseased,  the  tendency  to 
abort  will  be  in  proportion  to  the  influence  of  the  disease  upon  it, 
and  its  placental  connection  with  the  uterus. 

Abortion  is  undoubtedly  produced  by  continued  lactation  during 
pregnancy ;  and  with  many  females,  conception,  as  well  as  men- 
struation, is  retarded  while  the  child  continues  to  suck.  But  when- 
ever the  menses  appear  during  suckling,  the  child  should  be  imme- 
diately weaned,  both  for  its  own  advantage  as  well  as  that  of  its 
mother ;  and  the  same  course  should  be  adopted  when  pregnancy 
happens.  Frequently,  a  threatened  abortion  may  be  checked,  and 
the  female  be  enable  to  reach  full  term,  by  immediately  weaning 
the  child  upon  the  first  appearance  of  pain  or  bloody  discharges. 

The  symptoms  of  abortion  are  very  much  modified  by  the  causes 
which  produced  it,  and  the  period  of  pregnancy  at  which  it  occurs. 
If  it  happens  during  the  first  days  of  pregnancy,  it  is  accompanied 
by  little  or  no  pain,  and  is  often  mistaken  by  the  female  for  a  diffi- 
cult menstruation  ;  and  the  ovum  which  usually  passes  away  entire, 
and  accompanied  by  a  greater  or  less  amount  of  blood,  is  looked 
upon  merely  as  a  coagulum  or  clot.  When  the  pregnancy  is  more 
advanced,  and  especially  when  the  abortion  proceeds  slowly  and 
gradually,  various  premonitory  symptoms  may  present  themselves, 
as  a  feverish  or  irritable  condition  of  the  system,  loss  of  appetite, 
nausea,  cold  extremities,  swelling  of  the  eyelids,  with  lividity,  men- 
tal depression,  intermittent  pains  in  the  loins,  a  sensation  of  weight 
about  the  vulva,  frequent  desire  to  urinate  or  defecate,  and  flac- 


HEMORRHAGE  AND  ABORTION. 


181 


ciditj  of  the  breasts;  the  pains  continue  to  increase  in  frequency 
and  force ;  they  extend  over  the  abdomen,  running  toward  the 
coccyx,  and  finally  assume  the  characters  of  true  uterine  contrac- 
tions. A  sanious  and  bloody  vaginal  discharge  takes  place,  and,  as 
the  pains  continue,  the  dilatation  of  the  os  uteri  progresses,  the 
membranes  protrude,  become  ruptured,  the  liquor  amnii  escapes, 
and,  sooner  or  later,  the  ovum,  either  entire  of  not,  is  expelled. 
As  all  these  symptoms,  with  the  exception  of  rupture  of  the  mem- 
branes, may  occur  in  pregnancy  without  any  subsequent  abortion, 
the  practitioner  must  be  guarded  in  his  diagnosis,  unless  he  knows 
positively  that  the  fetus  is  dead. 

Most  frequently,  however,  there  are  no  precursory  or  constitu- 
tional symptoms ;  the  first  sign  being  the  hemorrhage,  which  is 
more  or  less  abundant,  and  is  followed  by  a  cessation  of  the  fetal 
movements,  pains,  and  expulsion  of  the  fetus.  If  the  fetus  is  dead, 
or  the  liquor  amnii  has  been  discharged,  abortion  will  almost  cer- 
tainly take  place,  sooner  or  later,  though  no  time  can  be  positively 
determined  after  the  death  of  the  fetus,  for  its  expulsion. 

Between  dysmenorrhea  and  abortion  there  is  considerable 
resemblance  in  the  character  as  well  as  the  seat  of  the  pains ;  both 
are  intermittent,  and  both  cease  after  expulsion  of  the  uterine  con- 
tents ;  hence,  it  becomes  the  accoucheur  to  proceed  cautiously  in 
forming  his  diagnosis.  He  must  first  endeavor  to  ascertain  whether 
pregnancy  has  taken  place ;  failing  in  this,  he  must  inquire  into 
the  character  of  the  previous  menstruations,  whether  they  were 
painful,  accompanied  with  much  hemorrhage,  etc.  And  he  should 
never  fail  to  examine  all  the  discharges,  especially  the  clots,  if 
they  have  not  been  thrown  away,  breaking  them  down  between 
the  fingers,  and  among  which  he  may  discover  the  entire  ovum,  or 
only  a  portion  of  it ;  and  every  practitioner  should  perfect  himself 
in  a  knowledge  of  this  kind,  not  only  by  an  examination  when 
ever  the  opportunity  occurs,  but  also  by  procuring,  if  possible,  ten 
or  twelve  specimens  of  ova  at  various  periods  of  pregnancy,  and 
preserving  them,  so  as  to  accustom  the  eye  to  a  familiarity  with 
them.  If  he  ascertains  that  the  former  menstruations  were 
healthy,  and  that  between  the  present  difficulty  and  the  last 
menstruation,  one  or  two  months  have  been  passed  without  any 
discharge,  these  are  strong  grounds  for  suspecting  abortion ;  if 
pregnancy  exists,  abortion  is  undoubtedly  in  progress.  The  blood 
in  dysmenorrhea  is  menstruous,  while  that  in  abortion  is  san- 
guineous, and  escapes  in  larger  quantities  than  is  usual  to  the 


182 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


catamenia.  The  finger  should  likewise  be  introduced  into  the 
vagina  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  condition  of  the  cervix, 
and  if  its  orifice  be  found  sufficiently  dilated  to  admit  the  end  of 
the  finger,  the  diagnosis  becomes  more  certain. 

The  diagnosis  of  abortion  is  more  positive  as  the  period  of  utero- 
gestation  advances,  because  the  development  of  the  uterus  can 
then  be  readily  ascertained,  the  pains  will  be  more  violent,  the 
hemorrhage  more  abundant,  and  the  dilatation  of  the  os  uteri 
more  easily  detected.  After  the  fifth  month  the  death  of  the  fetus 
may  also  be  more  positively  ascertained  by  auscultation,  which 
will  fail  to  detect  the  sounds  of  the  fetal  heart,  and  if  it  has  been 
dead  for  a  few  days,  there  will  be  found  an  emaciation  and  flac- 
cidity  of  the  breasts,  a  diminution  in  volume  of  the  abdomen,  with 
weight  in  the  hypogastrium,  dragging  sensations  about  the  loins, 
and  cessation  of  the  fetal  motions  which  were  previously  observed 
by  the  female.  In  the  early  months  of  pregnancy,  if  nausea, 
vomiting,  or  other  sympathetic  irritations  connected  with  this 
condition,  and  which  are  present  with  a  patient,  become  sud- 
denly suspended,  it  affords  grounds  for  suspicion  of  approaching 
abortion. 

The  prognosis  of  abortion  varies  according  to  its  cause,  as  well 
as  the  period  in  which  it  occurs ;  females  who  abort  are  always 
exposed  to  more  danger  than  when  delivery  takes  place  naturally 
at  full  term.  In  a  few  cases,  death  takes  place  during  the  accident^ 
but  more  commonly  no  immediate  fatal  effects  happen,  though 
they  are  very  apt  to  ensue  as  secondary  results,  being  the  conse- 
quence of  some  chronic  disease  of  the  uterus,  ovaries,  etc.,  pro- 
duced by  the  abortion.  Females  at  full  term  are  more  subject  to 
acute  maladies,  which  often  prove  immediately  fatal,  while  the 
serious  results  of  abortion  more  commonly  manifest  themselves  at 
a  remote  period ;  yet  grave  consequences  may  occur  speedily  under 
either  of  these  conditions.  Abortion  is  very  generally  unfavorable 
to  the  fetus,  because  its  expulsion  happens  during  its  stage  of  non- 
viability,  and  its  death  must  inevitably  take  place ;  or,  the  abor- 
tion may  have  been  determined  by  its  death.  In  this  latter  case, 
the  fetus,  acting  as  a  foreign  body,  excites  the  uterus  to  contrac- 
tions; but  this  effect  may  not  take  place  for  weeks  and  even 
months  after  its  death. 

Abortion  occurs  with  more  difficulty,  and  is  attended  with  more 
danger,  after  the  second  month  of  pregnancy  than  before,  on 


HEMORRHAGE  AND  ABORTION. 


183 


account  of  the  increased  size  of  the  ovum,  and  the  unfavorable 
condition  of  the  cervix  to  dilatation;  and  the  more  advanced  the 
pregnancy,  the  greater  is  the  danger  from  hemorrhage.  Probably, 
abortions  occurring  during  the  third  and  fourth  months  of  preg- 
nancy, are,  as  a  general  rule,  more  dangerous  than  at  any  other 
period.  If  the  hemorrhage  is  profuse,  abortion  will  be  very  apt 
to  follow,  though  the  practitioner  must  bear  in  mind,  that  large 
and  frequent  hemorrhages  may  occur,  and  yet  pregnancy  continue 
to  the  full  term.  If  the  pains  occur  at  regular  intervals,  with 
dilatation  of  the  os  uteri,  and  protrusion  of  the  membranes,  the 
abortion  almost  always  follows ;  and  if  the  membranes  be  rup- 
tured, it  will  certainly  occur;  the  death  of  the  fetus  will  likewise 
positively  determine  it,  though  a  few  instances  are  related  of  an 
opposite  character. 

If  the  abortion  be  produced  by  constitutional,  accidental  or 
mechanical  causes,  it  is  usually  more  violent  or  alarming  in  its 
results,  than  when  owing  to  the  uterine  or  ovuline.  When  it 
occurs  during  acute  attacks,  as  measles,  erysipelas,  scarlatina, 
small-pox,  typhus,  etc.,  being  the  result  of  the  severity  of  the 
attack,  it  is  very  apt  to  prove  fatal,  especially  when  it  takes  place 
before  a  mitigation  or  cure  of  the  acute  disease  has  been  effected. 
When  produced  mechanically,  the  principal  danger  is  from  hem- 
orrhage, peritonitis,  or  metritis.  Usually,  the  more  slowly  the 
abortion  comes  on,  the  less  danger  is  there  to  fear  from  hemor- 
rhage, though  the  constitutional  effects  are  more  to  be  dreaded,  than 
when  it  is  accomplished  with  rapidity.  Previous  abortions  always 
exert  an  unfavorable  influence  upon  subsequent  pregnancies,  pre- 
disposing to  a  similar  accident,  and  which,  of  course,  requires  the 
especial  attention  of  the  practitioner. 

The  ovum,  in  an  abortion  previous  to  the  third  month,  is  usually 
expelled  entire,  but  after  this  period  it  commonly  proceeds  as  at 
full  term,  the  liquor  amnii  being  first  discharged,  followed  by  the 
embryo,  and  sooner  or  later  by  the  placenta.  At  the  third  and 
fourth  months,  the  placenta  lias  considerably  augmented  in  size, 
and  has  likewise  formed  close  adhesions  with  the  uterus ;  and  this 
latter  organ,  though  it  may  have  acquired  a  degree  of  contractile 
power  sufficient  to  expel  the  ovum,  does  not  possess  the  .con- 
tractility of  tissue  as  developed  at  full  term,  and  is  frequently 
incapable  of  overcoming  the  attachment  existing  between  it  and 
the  placenta.    In  an  abortion  at  this  period,  a  partial  evacuation 


184 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


of  the  uterine  contents,  is  very  apt  to  be  followed  by  a  closure  of 
the  os  uteri,  and  a  cessation  of  the  symptoms,  leading  the  practi- 
tioner to  believe  that  the  abortion  has  happily  terminated;  but 
after  several  days  the  hemorrhage,  generally  preceded  and  accom- 
panied with  pains,  again  appears  with  increased  severity,  and  if 
the  cause  be  not  removed,  the  patient  dies.  The  cause,  in  this 
instance,  is  a  retained  placenta  and  membranes  ;  the  utero-pla- 
cental  adhesions  having  been  overcome,  hemorrhage,  and  some- 
times copious  hemorrhage,  follows  the  separation  of  the  placenta 
from  the  uterus,  which  remains  detached  in  the  uterine  cavity, 
irritating  the  uterus  and  preventing  its  complete  contraction, 
thereby  promoting  an  increased  hemorrhage,  and  causing  a  fatal 
termination,  if  the  patient  be  not  relieved  by  art.  And  whenever 
hemorrhage  occurs,  several  days  subsequent  to  an  abortion,  the 
practitioner  should  always  suspect  the.  presence  of  the  placenta 
and  membranes  within  the  uterus,  without  regard  to  the  state- 
ments that  may  be  made  to  him,  affirming  that  these  have  been 
expelled.  He  should  at  once  make  a  vaginal  examination,  when 
he  will  probably  find  a  partially  dilated  os  uteri,  with  a  portion  of 
the  placenta  protruding.  Should  the  placenta  be  only  partially 
detached,  the  os  may  be  slightly  dilated,  but  without  protrusion  of 
the  placenta,  depending  however  upon  its  situation  and  extent  of 
separation.  Occasionally,  the  placenta  decomposes,  the  uterine 
discharges  become  fetid,  absorption  of  the  putrid  matter  takes 
place,  and  an  irritative  fever  ensues,  requiring  all  the  skill  of  the 
practitioner  to  overcome,  or  to  avert  its  fatal  effects.  Putrefaction 
of  the  dead  fetus  takes  place  only  when  the  membranes  are  rup- 
tured, which  admits  the  air  into  the  cavity  of  the  uterus;  decom- 
position without  putrefaction  ensues  when  the  membranes  are 
entire.  Absorption  of  the  placenta  has  been  observed,  both  after 
an  abortion,  as  well  as  after  a  natural  accouchement.  Some- 
times an  effusion  of  blood  into  the  placenta  may  occur,  and  by 
imparting  to  it  a  kind  of  organization,  produce  what  are  known 
as  "  fleshy  moles." 

The  TREATMENT  varies  according  to  the  symptoms  which 
are  presented,  the  principal  indications  being,  to  prevent  the  abor- 
tion if  possible,  and  when  this  can  not  be  effected,  to  assist  the 
expulsion  of  the  uterine  contents,  and  likewise  to  remedy  any  sub- 
sequent accidents.  In  all  cases  of  abortion,  the  practitioner  should 
examine  the  condition  of  the  cervix,  except  in  instances  where  the 


HEMORRHAGE  AND  ABORTION. 


185 


death  of  the  fetus  has  been  positively  ascertained;  if  it  be  but 
slightly  dilated,  unfavorable  to  the  speedy  expulsion  of  the  ovumj 
and  if  the  hemorrhage  be  not  too  threatening,  an  attempt  may  be 
made  to  check  its  further  progress;  but  if  it  be  dilated  and 
attended  with  considerable  hemorrhage,  means  must  be  adopted 
which  will  favor  the  speedy  expulsion  of  the  uterine  contents.  In 
a  great  number  of  cases  whether  abortion  ensues  or  not,  all  the 
treatment  required  will  be,  rest  in  the  recumbent  position,  per- 
fect quiet,  cooling  drinks,  and  light  diet,  with  an  occasional  dose 
of  the  compound  powder  of  Ipecacuanha  and  Opium,  say  four  or 
five  grains  repeated  every  two,  three,  or  four  hours,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  subduing  the  pains.  But  where  this  course  does  not 
speedily  effect  a  mitigation  of  the  symptoms,  a  blister  should  be 
applied  over  the  sacrum ;  indeed,  I  seldom  attend  a  case  of  threat- 
ened abortion  in  its  early  stage,  without  having  a  blister  or  sina- 
pism placed  over  this  part.  If  the  blister  be  employed,  mucil- 
aginous diuretics  should  be  administered  internally  to  overcome 
any  tendency  to  strangury,  as  an  infusion  of  equal  parts  of  Pars- 
ley and  Marshmallow  roots.  Should  any  displacement  of  the 
uterus,  or  other  affection  exist,  it  must  be  treated  as  named  here- 
after. Nauseating  with  a  preparation  composed  of  three  or  four 
parts  of  the  tincture  of  Lobelia,  and  one  of  tincture  of  Opium, 
has  been  recommended  and  successfully  employed  in  some  cases, 
but  I  deem  it  an  inferior  method  to  the  one  above  named; 
although  it  may  be  used  should  that  fail.  Care  is  required  not  to 
cause  emesis,  which  might  render  the  abortion  inevitable.  The 
administration  of  Stramonium  seed  has  been  highly  spoken  of, 
but  I  have  never  seen  their  action  in  such  cases,  and  can  therefore 
say  but  little  about  it.  If  the  hemorrhage  be  slight,  it  may  not 
require  any  especial  attention,  but  when  it  is  considerable,  efforts 
should  be  made  to  check  it.  For  this  purpose,  cloths  wet  in  cold 
vinegar  and  water,  or  ice  may  be  applied  to  the  hypogastrium  and 
pudendum ;  but  the  application  of  ice  within  the  vagina,  or  cold 
vaginal  injections,  recommended  by  some  authors,  should  be  used 
with  great  caution,  lest  they  produce  the  accident  we  are  attempt- 
ing to  avert.  In  connection  with  these,  internal  means  must  be 
used,  a  few  drops  of  the  oil  of  Erigeron,  or  oil  of  Erechthites  may 
be  given,  in  mucilage  or  on  sugar,  every  ten,  thirty,  or  sixty 
minutes,  according  to  the  severity  of  the  hemorrhage;  or,  a  pow- 
der composed  of  burnt  Alum  and  Sulphate  of  Iron,  three  grains, 
Capsicum  one  grain,  may  be  administered  as  often  as  the  urgency 
13 


186 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


of  the  symptoms  demand;  the  burnt  Alum  and  Sulphate  of  Iron, 
form  a  valuable  hemostatic,  and  may  be  made  by  mixing  together 
two  parts  of  Sulphate  of  Iron  and  one  of  Alum,  and  exposing 
them  to  heat  in  a  stone  or  clay  dish,  until  the  mixture  assumes  a 
reddish  color.  Other  astringents  may  be  employed  in  the  absence 
of  those  named.  An  agent  in  common  use  as  a  hemostatic,  is  pow- 
dered alum  and  nutmegs ;  Prof.  Meigs  recommends  it  in  the  pro- 
portion of  five  grains  of  the  former  to  one  of  the  latter  as  a  dose, 
to  be  repeated  every  half  hour  or  hour. 

Should  these  means  fail  to  arrest  the  hemorrhage,  and  there  is 
no  doubt  on  the  mind  of  the  practitioner,  but  that  the  expulsion 
of  the  ovum  must  take  place,  the  tampon  or  plug  should  be 
employed.  This  consists  of  pieces  of  linen  cloth,  muslin,  silk,  etc., 
about  three  or  four  inches  square,  which  are  separately  introduced 
into  the  vagina,  until  it  is  completely  filled  and  distended ;  these 
are  to  be  kept  in  place  by  a  napkin  or  bandage,  and  may  be  allowed 
to  remain  for  six  or  twelve  hours,  but  never  to  exceed  twenty-four. 
Sometimes  sponge  is  used,  but  I  think  it  inferior  to  the  pieces  just 
referred  to.  It  must  be  especially  borne  in  mind  by  the  practi- 
tioner, that  the  tampon  is  never,  under  any  circumstances,  to  be 
used  after  the  fifth  month  of  pregnancy;  because,  the  uterine 
capacity  having  become  much  augmented,  its  cavity  may  become 
distended  with  blood  or  coagula,  and  cause  a  fatal  result.  Previ- 
ous to  the  fifth  month,  however,  it  is  incapable  of  containing  an 
amount  of  blood  sufficient  to  prove  fatal  from  a  concealed  hemor- 
rhage. Upon  the  removal  of  the  tampon,  a  coagulum  may  be 
observed  attached  to  its  upper  part,  in  the  center  of  which  the 
ovum,  or  its  remains  will  generally  be  found.  Should  the  presence 
of  the  tampon  induce  dysury,  the  bladder  must  be  evacuated  by 
means  of  a  catheter;  and  during  the  whole  treatment  the  female 
should  be  kept  in  the  recumbent  position,  and  not  allowed  to  arise 
until  all  danger  from  hemorrhage  is  over.  The  tampon  ought 
never  to  be  used  when  there  is  any  possibility  of  checking  the 
abortion,  as  it  almost  always  increases  the  tendency  to  abort,  in 
consequence  of  the  irritation  of  the  cervix  produced  by  its  pres- 
ence, having  extended  to  the  fundus ;  beside,  the  external  discharge 
of  blood  being  suppressed,  it  continues  to  be  effused  internally, 
gradually  separating  the  ovum  from  the  uterus,  until  it  finally 
passes  off,  surrounded  with  a  compressed  coagulum. 

Females  who  habitually  abort  in  the  early  months  of  pregnancy, 
should,  after  the  symptoms  of  abortion  have  been  removed,  be 


HEMORRHAGE  AND  ABORTION. 


187 


advised  to  remain  in  the  horizontal  position,  avoiding  all  fatigue 
and  violent  exertion,  until  the  uterus  has  risen  above  the  superior 
strait  of  the  pelvis.  The  employment  of  the  lancet  in  cases  of 
abortion,  is  recommended  by  some  authors,  but  I  can  not  perceive 
its  utility ;  the  detachment  of  the  placenta  from  the  uterine  wall, 
which  is  the  cause  of  the  hemorrhage,  can  not  certainly  be  rem- 
edied by  a  loss  of  blood  from  some  other  part  of  the  system,  for 
in  all  the  cases  which  I  have  witnessed  treated  by  blood-letting, 
the  separation  continued  to  progress  with  augmented  hemorrhage, 
and  the  only  result  gained  was  a  degree  of  debility  and  disposition 
to  disease,  on  the  part  of  the  female,  probably  greater  than  would 
have  resulted  had  the  use  of  the  lancet  been  omitted.  It  is  true, 
that  in  consequence  of  the  prostration  of  nervous  and  muscular 
force  effected  by  its  use,  it  may  overcome  rigidity  of  the  cervix, 
and  favor  the  dilatation  of  the  os  uteri,  when  the  fulfillment  of 
these  indications  is  desired,  but  then  we  have  remedies  which 
produce  the  same  results  without  disposing  a  part  or  all  of  the 
constitution  to  any  of  the  after  disastrous  consequences  so  common 
to  blood-letting,  as,  Lobelia,  and  still  better,  the  tincture  of  Gel- 
seminum,  from  the  relaxing  influences  of  either  of  which,  the 
patient  will  speedily  recover.  I  am  aware  that  bleeding  in  many 
cases  may  arrest  or  modify  the  expulsive  contractility  of  the 
uterus,  but  it  is  effected  at  a  great  expense  to  the  constitution  of 
the  patient,  and  is  by  no  means  a  safe  or  desirable  method  of  treat- 
ment ;  Opium,  either  alone,  or  combined  with  Lobelia,  Gelseminum, 
or  Scullcap,  will  not  only  produce  the  same  results,  but  will  succeed 
in  cases  where  bleeding  fails.  For  the  purpose  of  equalizing  the 
circulation,  it  has  been  advised  by  some  accoucheurs  to  bathe  the 
lower  extremities  of  the  female,  in  warm  water ;  with  some 
patients  this  course  may  be  attended  with  benefit,  but  it  should 
always  be  employed  with  caution,  as  among  many  women  it  will 
be  found  to  facilitate  the  abortion  ;  it  is  only  in  hemorrhage  after 
the  expulsion  of  the  ovum  where  much  advantage  will  be  derived 
from  this  local  bathing. 

If  by  the  means  employed  the  abortion  is  not  prevented,  or  if  it 
be  so  far  advanced  that  no  hope  for  checking  it  can  be  reasonably 
entertained;  the  pains  increasing  together  with  the  hemorrhage, 
the  os  uteri  gradually  dilating,  and  the  ovum  being  within  reach 
of  the  finger,  all  that  the  practitioner  can  do  is  to  patiently  await 
the  efforts  of  nature,  and  carefully  watch  the  hemorrhage ;  as  a 
general  rule,  any  artificial  interference  is  highly  improper,  and 


188 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


might  give  rise  to  serious  consequences.  The  practitioner  must  be 
very  careful  not  to  rupture  the  membranes  in  the  early  months, 
for  the  purpose  of  facilitating  expulsion,  as  it  is  always  desirable 
that  the  ovum  be  expelled  entire,  for  when  the  membranes  are 
retained  after  the  discharge  of  the  fetus,  there  is  danger  from  hem- 
orrhage; and  when,  in  cases  of  such  retention,  it  is  found  that  the 
contractions  of  the  uterus  are  insufficient  to  separate  and  expel  the 
membranes,  agents  may  be  administered  which  will  promote  these 
contractions,  as  Black  Cohosh  root,  Blue  Cohosh  root,  or  Ergot; 
or  these  agents  may  be  combined  in  equal  proportions.  The  fresh 
inner  Bark  of  Cotton  root,  in  strong  infusion,  will  generally  excite 
the  uterus  to  energetic  action.  If  this  does  not  produce  the  desired 
effect,  and  the  hemorrhage  continues  unabated,  it  will  be  proper  for 
the  practitioner  to  introduce  a  finger  within  the  canal  of  the  cervix, 
as  far  as  possible,  then  bend  it  so  as  to  resemble  a  blunt  hook, 
and  in  this  way  remove  the  membranes,  and  in  doing  this  it  may 
become  necessary  to  introduce  the  whole  hand  into  the  vagina;  or 
a  wire  blunt-hook,  which  will  admirably  answer  the  purpose,  may 
be  made,  by  bending  a  piece  of  fine  wire  so  as  to  form  two  parallel 
strips  nearly  in  contact  with  each  other,  the  curved  end  of  which 
is  to  be  again  bent  so  as  to  form  a  hook;  this  may  be  introduced 
into  the  the  uterus,  whenever  hemorrhage  is  owing  to  retained 
membranes,  for  the  purpose  of  removing  them.  Other  instru- 
ments have  likewise  been  recommended  for  this  purpose,  as  Bond's 
placental  forceps,  and  Dewees'  placental  hook.  But  in  the  intro- 
duction of  the  finger,  or  any  of  these  instruments  into  the  canal 
of  the  cervix,  no  force  must  be  employed,  too  much  care  and  gen- 
tleness ean  not  be  observed;  no  attempts  whatever  should  be  made, 
to  effect  dilatation,  nor  should  these  means  be  employed  at  all  until 
the  cervical  canal  has  become  cylindrical  and  sufficiently  open  for 
their  free  intromission.  And  as  the  development  of  the  uterus 
previous  to  the  fifth  month  is  not  such  as  to  warrant  any  fears  of 
a  serious  internal  hemorrhage,  the  tampon  may  be  used,  in  con- 
junction with  the  other  means,  to  check  flooding,  if  circumstances 
prevent  the  removal  of  the  membranes.  The  introduction  of  the 
tampon  is  sometimes  attended  with  such  disagreeable  and  painful 
sensations  that  the  patient  can  not  endure  its  presence  for  even 
ten  minutes;  in  such  cases,  as  well  as  in  cases  where  it  does  not 
check  the  hemorrhage,  the  evacuation  of  the  uterine  contents  must 
be  promoted  as  soon  as  possible.  It  may  be  proper  to  remark 
here,  that  when  the  hemorrhage  is  such  as  to  threaten  the  life  of 


HEMORRHAGE  AND  ABORTION. 


189 


the  mother,  every  means  must  be  employed  to  arrest  it,  even 
should  the  means  effect  the  death  and  expulsion  of  the  fetus,  as 
the  safety  of  the  mother  alwajTs  demands  such  sacrifice.  When 
the  death  of  the  fetus  has  occasioned  the  abortion  the  hemorrhage 
is  not  generally  excessive. 

In  the  more  advanced  stage  of  pregnancy,  when  in  consequence 
of  excessive  hemorrhage  or  other  cause  it  becomes  necessary  to 
facilitate  the  expulsion  of  the  fetus,  the  membranes  may  frequently 
be  ruptured  with  advantage,  because  at  this  period,  the  uterus  has 
increased  in  size  sufficiently  to  receive  two  or  three  fingers,  or  even 
the  whole  hand,  should  it  become  necessary  to  remove  a  retained 
placenta.  And  the  extraction  of  the  placenta  should  always  be 
effected,  when  the  abortion  occurs  at  a  period  of  utero-gestation, 
in  which  the  uterus  will  permit  the  introduction  of  the  hand  within 
its  cavity.  Other  means  may  likewise  be  employed  to  favor  the 
expulsion,  as  Blue  Cohosh  root,  Black  Cohosh  root,  infusion  of 
fresh  Cotton  bark,  or  Ergot,  together  with  cold  applications  to  the 
pubes  and  hypogastrium,  to  aid  in  arresting  the  hemorrhage.  At 
this  period  I  usually  prefer  as  an  internal  hemostatic,  the  tincture 
of  Cinnamon,  of  which  from  half  a  fluidrachm  to  a  fluidrachm 
may  be  given  every  ten,  thirty  or  sixty  minutes,  as  the  urgency  of 
the  case  requires,  in  a  wine-glass  of  sweetened  water;  ten  or  fifteen 
drops  of  Laudanum  may  be  added  to  each  dose,  in  case  the  pains 
are  very  severe.  After  the  embryo  and  its  membranes  have  passed 
away  from  the  uterus,  should  hemorrhage  still  continue,  it  must  be 
treated  in  the  same  manner  as  recommended  for  flooding  after 
delivery  at  full  term. 

A  weak  solution  of  Sulphuric  Acid  has  been  frequently  employed 
in  hemorrhages  occurring  during  pregnancy,  as  well  as  after 
delivery,  with  decided  benefit.  It  is  exhibited  as  a  vaginal  enema, 
ten  or  fifteen  drops  of  the  acid  being  added  to  three  or  four  ounces 
of  warm  water.  Care  should  be  taken,  however,  not  to  employ  it 
when  it  is  desired  to  check  the  abortion.  Many  persons  use  this 
injection  with  the  criminal  intention  of  procuring  an  abortion. 

In  cases  of  hemorrhage  occuring  several  days  after  the  abortion 
has  apparently  terminated,  and  which,  as  previously  stated,  are 
owing  to  a  retention  of  the  placenta  and  membrane,  the  wire 
blunt-hook  may  be  slowly  and  carefully  passed  within  the  canal  of 
the  cervix,  and  the  membranes  extracted  by  means  of  a  gentle 
manipulation ;  if  this  can  not  be  accomplished,  the  practitioner 
will  have  to  contend  with  the  effects  of  putrefactive  absorption. 


190  AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 

Putrefactive  decomposition  may  be  known  by  a  fetid  lochial  dis- 
charge, and  absorption  of  the  putrid  matter  gives  rise  to  an  irrita- 
tive fever  which  may  prove  dangerous.  The  fever  must  be  treated 
upon  general  principles,  being  careful  to  support  the  strength  of 
the  patient;  and  the  uterus  must  be  frequently  syringed  with  a 
tepid  astringent  infusion,  as  of  Golden  Seal  and  Geranium,  for 
the  purpose  of  removing  the  putrified  material  as  soon  as  it  forms. 
If  the  os  uteri  should  be  closed  so  as  to  prevent  the  introduction  of 
a  canula  for  this  purpose,  the  practitioner  will  have  to  limit  his 
attempts  to  mere  vaginal  injections,  in  which  he  may  employ  the 
above  astringent  infusion  or  a  dilute  solution  of  Chloride  of  Soda- 
In  several  cases  of  fever  from  putrefactive  absorption,  in  which  it 
was  impossible  to  syringe  the  uterus,  as  above  advised,  I  have  suc- 
ceeded in  preventing  any  serious  consequences  by  administering, 
in  connection  with  the  general  treatment,  an  infusion  of  two  parts 
each  of  Blue  Cohosh  root  and  Unicorn  root  (Aletris  far.),  with  one 
part  of  Wild  Indigo  root.  Infuse  one  ounce  of  the  mixture  in  two 
pints  of  water,  and  give  a  tablespoonful  every  two,  or  three  hours, 
or  even  oftener,  if  the  symptoms  are  urgent.  I  prefer  the  infusion, 
in  these  instances,  to  the  concentrated  preparations  of  the  articles. 
Peruvian  bark  in  Port  wine  has  also  been  used  in  a  few  cases  with 
apparent  beuefit. 

After  an  abortion,  especially  in  advanced  pregnancy,  a  bandage 
should  be  applied  around  the  abdomen,  the  same  as  after  ordinary 
labor,  and  the  patient  should  be  kept  for  several  days  in  a  state  of 
rest;  if  there  be  much  exhaustion  from  loss  of  blood,  the  diet 
must  be  similar  to  that  recommended  in  uterine  hemorrhage,  or 
flooding  after  labor  at  full  term.  A  lochial  discharge,  as  well  as 
secretion  of  milk  is  most  commonly  present,  after  abortion  in  the 
advanced  stage  of  gestation. 

The  sequelce,  or  after  consequences  of  abortion,  are  irritative 
fever,  metritis,  peritonitis,  phlebitis,  ulceration  of  the  cervix, 
anaemia,  leucorrhea,  menorrhagia,  dysmenorrhea,  organic  disease 
of  the  uterus,  sterility,  or  phthisis. 

When  an  abortion  has  once  taken  place,  it  is  very  liable  to  recur 
during  the  following  pregnancy,  and  to  prevent  the  occurrence  of 
which,  the  practitioner  should  endeavor  to  ascertain  its  cause,  and 
remove  it,  if  possible,  by  the  appropriate  treatment.  Should  it  be 
owing  to  tumors,  diseased  ovum,  or  other  intra-uterine  diseases, 
treatment  will  be  of  little  avail ;  though  in  these  cases  the  internal 


HEMORRHAGE  AND  ABORTION. 


191 


use  of  alteratives,  uterine  tonics,  proper  diet,  exercise,  etc.,  may 
be  adopted  with  a  faint  hope  that  good  may  follow.  If  the  uterus 
be  displaced,  it  must  be  restored  to  its  normal  position;  should 
ulceration  of  the  cervix  uteri  be  a  cause,  it  must  be  treated  by 
applying  locally  Nitrate  of  Silver,  solution  of  Sesquicarbonate  of 
Potassa,  solution  of  Sulphate  of  Zinc,  etc.,  the  application  to  be 
made  by  means  of  a  speculum.  The  patient  must  likewise  be 
kept  in  a  state  of  rest,  and  if  treated  during  pregnancy,  no  vag- 
inal injections  must  be  used.  Dysmenorrhea  is  frequently  a  cause 
of  abortion,  and  when  present,  the  functions  of  the  uterine  system 
must  be  attended  to,  administering  uterine  tonics,  and  pursuing 
the  means  generally  recommended  in  Eclectic  teachings  to  remove 
the  difficulty  ;  and  so  in  all  other  uterine  derangements.  If  the 
abortion  is  owing  to  a  syphilitic  taint  of  the  system,  this  may  be 
remedied  by  the  use  of  the  officinal  compound  syrup  of  Stillingia, 
which  I  am  in  the  habit  of  preparing  by  adding  to  one  pint  of  the 
syrup,  four  drachms  of  the  Iodide  of  Potassium  and  three 
fluidrachms  of  the  saturated  tincture  of  Sheep  Laurel  (Kalnria 
lat.) ;  of  this,  the  dose  is  one  fluidrachm  in  half  a  gill  of  water,  to 
be  repeated  three  or  four  times  a  day.  The  bowels  must  be  kept 
regular,  the  diet  must  be  uutritious,  avoiding  fats  and  acids,  the 
surface  of  the  body  must  be  frequently  bathed  with  a  weak  alka- 
line solution,  and  too  much  exercise  must  be  prohibited  ;  if  the 
male  parent  is  contaminated  with  the  disease,  but  little  benefit  can 
be  expected  unless  he  is  also  placed  under  proper  treatment.  The 
administration  of  mercury,  so  highly  recommended  by  some 
authors,  is  of  no  utility,  as  this  agent  will  not  only  effect  no  cure 
of  the  disease,  but  has  a  strong  tendency  to  destroy  the  vitality 
of  the  fetus,  and  thus  add  to  the  already  existing  cause  of  abortion. 
Any  other  disease  with  which  the  patient  may  be  affected,  whether 
general  or  local,  must,  if  possible,  be  eradicated  by  the  appropriate 
remedies,  which  may  be  employed  not  only  during  the  interval 
between  pregnancy,  but  likewise  when  this  condition  is  present. 

Anaemic  or  chlorotic  patients  should  be  treated  with  vegetable 
and  chalybeate  tonics  ;  those  who  are  plethoric,  require  light  and 
moderate  diet,  exercise,  regularity  of  bowels,  and  depletion  by 
diuretics;  and  coition  should  be  very  moderate  until  pregnancy 
occurs,  during  which  it  must  be  positively  prohibited.  If  the 
patient  resides  in  a  miasmatic  district,  usually  so  called,  a  removal 
will  in  many  instances  be  followed  with  benefit;  if  she  be  giving 
suck  when  pregnancy  occurs,  the  child  must  be  weaned;  if  there 


192 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


be  any  vesicle  or  rectal  irritation,  piles,  or  a  constipated  condition 
of  the  bowels,  these  may  be  overcome  by  an  attention  to  diet,  aided 
with  laxatives,  anodyne  and  mucilaginous  enemata,  quiet,  and  an 
avoidance  of  all  active  medicines.  As  habitual  abortions  usually 
occur  at  a  regular  period  of  pregnancy,  the  patient  should  at  this 
period  be  kept  in  the  recumbent  position,  upon  a  hard  mattress,  in 
a  cool  room,  and  be  otherwise  treated  according  to  the  peculiarities 
or  indications  of  her  individual  case;  and  which  treatment  should 
be  perseveringly  pursued  until  the  aborting  period  has  passed  by. 

When  habitual  abortion  obstinately  resists  our  endeavors  to 
remove  it,  it  will  ultimately  destroy  the  constitution  of  the  patient; 
and  it  therefore  becomes  necessary  on  her  part  to  pursue  a  rigid 
and  self-denying  course.  The  indications  are,  firstly,  to  avoid 
pregnancy,  until  the  functions  of  the  reproductive  organs  have 
been  restored  to  a  normal  condition ;  and  secondly,  to  effect  this 
restoration.  The  only  method  by  which  the  first  indication  can  be 
fulfilled  is  absolute  and  positive  discontinuance  of  sexual  inter- 
course for  a  year  or  longer  —  or  for  such  a  length  of  time  as  may 
be  required  to  effect  a  healthy  condition  of  the  generative  func- 
tions. I  am  aware  that  various  other  means  may  be  suggested,  or 
pursued  to  prevent  pregnancy,  but,  in  the  cases  under  considera- 
tion, it  must  be  especially  borne  in  mind,  that  not  only  is  an 
avoidance  of  this  condition  required,  but  it  is  imperatively 
demanded  that  the  sexual  organs  be  maintained  in  a  state  of  quiet, 
entirely  free  from  all  excitement,  and  which  can  only  be  effected 
by  rigid  abstinence. 

The  second  indication  is  to  be  accomplished  by  bestowing  a 
careful  attention  toward  both  the  uterine  and  general  systems, 
emplo}ring  tonics,  alteratives,  and  such  other  measures  as  may 
from  time  to  time  be  required.  The  tonics  which  I  have  found 
more  commonly  beneficial  are,  the  officinal  compound  wine  of 
Comfrey,  the  officinal  compound  syrup  of  Partridgeberry,  or,  a  pill 
composed  of  alcoholic  extract  of  ,  Unicorn  root,  Caulophyllin,  Sul- 
phate of  Quinia,  and  hydro-alcoholic  extract  of  High  Cranberry 
bark,  of  each,  equal  parts;  divide  into  pills  of  three  grains  each, 
and  administer  three,  four,  or  five  daily,  as  may  be  necessary; 
indeed,  the  vegetable  uterine  tonics,  generally,  may  be  employed 
with  advantage.  The  agents  which  I  term  uterine  tonics,  and 
which  are  described  in  the  Am.  Dispensatory,  appear  to  exert  an 
especial  healthful  influence  upon  the  uterus,  but  of  their  peculiar 
modus  operandi,  I  am  free  to  confess  my  ignorance.    In  connec- 


HEMORRHAGE  AND  ABORTION. 


193 


tion  with  tonic  remedies,  alteratives  will  be  found  an  important 
part  of  the  treatment.  The  compound  syrup  of  Sarsaparilla,  the 
compound  syrup  of  Stillingia,  or  other  officinal  syrup,  either  with 
or  without  the  addition  of  Iodide  of  Potassium,  may  be  advan- 
tageously employed ;  but  I  have  derived  more  benefit  in  these 
cases  from  the  following  preparation,  than  from  any  other  which 
I  have  prescribed  :  Take  of  saturated  tincture  of  Black  Cohosh 
root,  fourteen  fluidrachms ;  tincture  of  Iodine,  two  fluidrachms : 
mix.  Of  this  tincture  give  fifteen  drops  in  a  fluidrachm  or  two 
of  water,  three  times  a  day;  this  may  appear  to  be  a  small,  or 
not  very  active  dose,  yet  its  influence  will  be  found  prompt  and 
permanent. 

In  conjunction  with  this  treatment,  the  bowels  must  be  kept  in 
a  soluble  condition  by  the  use  of  mild  laxatives,  so  given  as  to 
produce  one,  but  not  over  two  alvine  evacuations,  daily,  approxi- 
mating as  nearly  as  possible  to  the  natural  healthy  discharges; 
and  for  this  purpose  I  prefer  the  powder  of  Rhubarb  and  Bicar- 
bonate of  Potassa,  heretofore  referred  to,  under  the  treatment  of 
vomiting  during  pregnancy;  this  may  be  omitted,  occasionally, 
and  cold  or  tepid  enemata  employed,  as  may  be  found  to  suit  each 
particular  case.  Active  purgation  is  invariably  to  be  prohibited, 
except  in  plethoric  patients,  when  it  may  be  resorted  to  every 
week  or  two,  if  not  contra-indicated.  Bathing  the  surface  daily 
with  cold  or  tepid  water,  and  once  a  week  with  a  weak  alkaline 
solution,  and  drying  with  considerable  friction,  will  materially 
assist  in  the  restoration  to  health,  by  bringing  about  a  normal 
condition  of  the  skin,  the  functions  of  which  will  be  found  more 
or  less  impaired  in  these  cases ;  the  shower-bath  has  also  been 
advised,  either  of  rain-water  or  salt-water,  and  where  it  is  appli- 
cable it  will  usually  prove  beneficial ;  its  temperature  should  range 
between  75°  and  85°,  and  the  best  time  of  using  it,  is  upon  rising 
in  the  morning.  Moderate  exercise  will  be  found  indispensable, 
and  an  avoidance  of  all  indolent  habits,  as  lying  in  bed  late  in  the 
morning,  lying  down  after  a  meal  to  sleep,  sleeping  on  feather- 
beds,  etc.  The  diet  should  be  light  but  nutritious,  using  tender 
fowls,  meats,  etc.,  but  always  avoiding  fats  and  acids;  and  very 
weak  patients  may  use  Port  wine,  Porter,  or  other  suitable  stimu- 
lants, in  moderate  quantity  during  the  dinner  meal.  Occasionally, 
a  change  of  air  will  prove  serviceable.  All  bathing  must  be 
omitted  during  menstruation.  By  a  perseverance  in  this  course 
for  one  or  even  two  years,  the  most  obstinate  cases  of  habitual 


194 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


abortion,  when  not  owing  to  uterine  adhesions,  may  be  cured ; 
and  it  may  be  proper  to  remark,  that  should  pregnancy  occur 
shortly  after  dismissing  the  patient  as  cured,  it  is  very  necessary 
that  close  attention  be  bestowed  upon  that  condition,  until  five  or 
six  weeks  have  passed  beyond  the  previous  aborting  period,  in 
order  to  promote  the  certaint}r  and  permanency  of  the  cure. 

Before  leaving  this  subject,  I  wish  to  refer  to  two  things  which 
may  occasion  some  trouble  to  the  practitioner  in  the  treatment  of 
abortion ;  the  first  is,  the  difficulty  in  prevailing  on  some  females 
to  keep  quiet  and  confine  themselves  to  the  recumbent  position  for 
a  sufficient  length  of  time.  Not  feeling  any  sickness,  nor  suffering 
from  any  pain,  the  patient  will  be  apt  to  treat  the  advice  of  her 
physician,  in  this  matter,  very  lightly,  unless  it  is  especially  urged 
upon  her,  explaining  to  her  the  consequences  of  a  different  course 
of  action,  and  the  advantages  attending  its  observance,  among 
which  may  be  named  the  diminution  of  the  tendency  to  abort,  and 
strong  probability  of  its  permanent  cure,  when  the  habit  has  been 
overcome  in  any  one  pregnancy.  The  practitioner  can  not  be  too 
particular  in  regard  to  this  matter.  The  second  point  is  relative 
to  the  decided  objections  which  are  frequently  made  to  vaginal 
examinations.  When  a  female,  during  an  abortion,  objects  to  an 
examination  of  this  kind,  and  the  symptoms  are  not  very  urgent, 
the  physician  will  treat  the  case  as  well  as  circumstances  will 
permit ;  but  when  the  hemorrhage  is  great,  and  the  serious  conse- 
quences that  may  happen  from  a  persistence  in  the  objection  have 
been  explained,  without  effecting  any  change  in  the  will  of  the 
patient,  it  would  be  improper  for  the  practitioner,  as  far  as  his  own 
reputation,  alone  is  concerned,  to  assume  the  whole  responsibility 
of  the  case.  He  will,  therefore,  not  manifest  any  irritation,  nor 
abruptly  leave  the  patient,  but  will  state  to  the  friends,  or  the 
patient,  that  the  case  has  assumed  a  character  which  leads  him  to 
desire  council,  and  then,  should  any  fatal  result  ensue  from  a  con- 
tinuance of  such  obstinacy,  this  course  will  free  him  from  any 
subsequent  imputations,  of  neglect,  malpractice,  etc. 

In  a  premature  labor,  the  management  will  be  the  same  as  recom- 
mended for  labor  at  full  term ;  for  as  a  general  rule,  during  the 
last  three  months  of  pregnancy,  the  hand  may  be  introduced 
within  the  uterus  for  the  purpose  of  performing  any  manipulations 
which  may  be  required.  But  I  would  make  one  observation,  that 
if  the  hand  of  the  practitioner  be  very  large,  and  a  manual  opera- 
tion is  demanded  during  the  seventh  or  eighth  month,  it  will  be 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  HUMAN  OVUM. 


195 


safer  for  the  patient,  and  very  humane  on  the  part  of  the  medical 
attendant,  to  send  for  some  medical  friend,  with  a  small  hand. 
This  is  a  point  too  little  heeded,  and  which,  of  itself,  is  frequently 
a  cause  of  grave  results. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

•  DEVELOPMENT    OF    THE    HUMAN  OVUM. 

The  changes  undergone  by  the  uterus,  during  pregnancy,  have 
already  been  referred  to;  and  it  will  now  be  proper  to  notice  those 
changes  which  occur,  during  pregnancy,  in  the  ovum,  as  it  pro- 
gresses in  its  development.  Shortly  after  conception,  a  layer  of 
coagnlable  lymph  liues  the  whole  internal  surface  of  the  uterus, 
which  is  at  first  of  a  soft,  gelatinous  nature,  but  which  soon 
becomes  imperfectly  organized,  vascular,  and  of  a  reddish  color  ;  it 
is  called  the  membrana  caduca  (caducous  membrane),  or  membrana 
decidua  (deciduous  membrane).  Several  other  names  have  been 
applied  to  it,  as  epichorion  by  Chaussier,  epione  by  Dutrochet, 
perione  by  Breschet,  anhistous  membrane  by  Velpeau,  adventitious 
lamina  by  de  Blainville,  etc.,  etc.  This  membrane  is  about  one 
line  in  thickness,  and  is  in  contact  with  the  whole  of  the  inner 
uterine  surface;  its  inner,  or  fetal  surface  is  smooth  and  polished, 
with  strise  and  depressions  which  lead  into  canals,  bearing  some 
resemblance  to  that  of  serous  membranes,  and  its  external  or 
uterine  surface  is  rough  and  unequal,  and  closely  adheres  to  the 
internal  surface  of  the  uterus.  It  is  not  persistent  in  its  character, 
as  it  is  formed  only  during  conception,  and  is  expelled  with  the 
ovum  and  its  membranes  whenever  this  occurs.  Within  this  mem- 
brane is  a  space  or  cavity  called  the  cavity  of  the  decidua,  which  is 
filled  with  a  limpid,  serous  fluid,  to  which  M.  Breschet  has  given 
the  name  hydroperion.  This  fluid  is  present  simultaneously  with 
the  caducous  membrane,  increases  in  quantity  as  the  uterus 
enlarges,  and  continues  to  be  secreted,  according  to  Breschet,  until 
the  caduca  vera  and  caduca  reflexa  come  in  contact  with  each 
other,  or  toward  the  fourth  month  ;  it  is  supposed  that  this  liquid 
affords  nourishment  to  the  embryo  during  the  early  months, 
before  a  direct  placental  communication  is  established  between  it 
and  its  mother. 


196 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


Fig.  28.  The  manner  by  whieh  the  ovum  becomes 

enveloped  in  this  membrane  is  supposed  to  be 
as  follows:  having  passed  through  the  Fal- 
opian  tube,  until  it  arrives  at  its  uterine  orifice, 
t  pushes  before  it  a  portion  of  the  membrana 
caduca,  until  the  whole  ovum  is  surrounded 
and  inclosed  by  this  membrane  (f,  Wig.  28). 
The  portion  of  membrane  thus  covering  the 
ovum,  is  called  the  decidua  ovuli,  or  reflexa 
(ovuline,  or  reflected  decidua),  while  that  in 
contact  with  the  uterine  walls,  is  termed  the 
decidua  uteri,  or  vera  (uterine,  or  true  decidua). 
The  Caduca,  after       the  ovum  grows,  the  decidua  reflexa  ap- 

THE  ARRIVAL  OF  THE  OVUM        oacheg  ^  ^     ^  deddua 

into  the  Uterus.  a  .         .    .       .    .  ,        ,.    .  .  , 

a.  The  cavity  of  the  uterine  vera,  the  cavity  of  the  decidua  diminishes, 

Neck-  until,  finally,  at  the  third  month  the  cavity  is 

BB.  Uterine  Orifices  of  the  Fal-         .  ,  ,  '  ,  a      -  i  .  . 

lopian  Tubes.  obliterated,  and  the  two  decidua,  coming  in 

c.  External,  or  uterine  Ca-  coritact  become  agglutinated  into  one  mem- 

duca.  '  <-D<=l 

d.  cavity  of  the  Decidua.  brane.  The  ovum,  it  will  be  seen,  is  not  corn- 
EE.  Angles  at  which  the  De-   ltl   surrounded  bv  the  decidua  reflexa,  and 

cidua  vera  is  reflected  t  J  «-  7 

by  the  advance  of  the  at  that  part  of  the  uterus  from  which  this 
membrane  was  detached  by  the  advancing 
ovum,  the  surface  is  lined  by  no  membrane 
whatever.  At  this  uncovered  point  a  new  structure  is  developed 
between  it  and  the  ovum,  bearing  some  resemblance  to  the  mem- 
brana decidua,  and  which  is  called  decidua  serotina,  and  here  the 
subsequent  formation  of  the  placenta  takes  place.  The  uses  of  the 
membrana  caduca,  are,  according  to  Moreau,  "  to  prevent  the  ovum 
from  floating  loosely  in  the  cavity  of  the  uterus ;  to  maintain  it 
in  contact  with  a  fixed  point  of  the  parietes  of  this  organ,  until  it 
has  contracted  sufficiently  numerous  and  firm  attachments  to 
enable  the  embryo,  after  being  developed  during  the  first  stages  of 
pregnancy  at  the  expense  of  the  surrounding  fluids,  to  extract  from 
the  blood  of  the  mother,  the  materials  suitable  for  its  nutrition  and 
subsequent  growth  ;  to  determine  the  place  of  insertion,  form,  and 
extent  of  the  placenta  ;  to  prevent  superfetation ;  and,  according 
to  Lobstein,  to  transmit  to  the  chorion  and  amnion  the  vessels 
which  furnish  these  membranes  with  the  elements  of  nutrition 
and  exhalation." 

The  above  is  the  description  generally  given  by  authors  relative 
to  the  caducous  membrane;  still,  it  is  not  a  settled  question,  and 


Ovum 

F.  Chorion. 

G.  Amnios. 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE   HUMAN  OVUM. 


197 


much  diversity  of  opinion  prevails  in  regard  to  it.  Some  consider 
it  to  be  a  secretion,  or  exhalation  from  the  internal  mucous  coat 
of  the  uterus,  effected  by  the  peculiar  excitement  resulting  from 
conception;  while  others  view  it  as  an  exfoliation  of  this  mucous 
coat,  itself,  which,  from  a  similar  cause,  has  undergone  considerable 
changes  in  its  consistence  and  vascularity.  The  former  is  the  most 
commonly  received  opinion,  and,  probably,  the  most  correct  one  ;  it 
maintains,  that  the  excitement  caused  by  a  fruitful  coition  occasions 
the  secretion  of  a  plastic  lymph,  which  coagulates  and  forms  a 
kind  of  false  membrane  or  caduca,  analogous  to  those  produced  on 
inflamed  surfaces  by  the  exhalation  and  coagulation  of  an  albumi- 
nous fluid,  and  which  is  entirely  distinct  from  the  mucous  mem- 
brane, although  it  adheres,  more  or  less  firmly,  to  the  latter  by 
numerous  vascular  villi,  or  prolongations,  which  frequently  extend 
into  the  canal  of  the  cervix,  or  Fallopian  tubes.  When  the  adhe- 
sion of  this  false  membrane  is  but  slight,  the  ovum,  upon  entering 
the  uterine  cavity,  instead  of  pushing  forward  a  decidua  reflexa  at 
the  orifice  of  the  tube,  may  slip  between  the  caduca  and  uterus, 
and  form  an  attachment  at  some  otber  point,  thus  giving  rise  to 
the  various  placental  insertions  which  are  met  with  in  practice. 

The  opposite  opinion  maintains  that  the  utricular  glands  of  the 
uterus  become  elongated,  augmented  in  size,  and  contorted,  their 
secretion  increases,  the  vessels  of  the  mucous  membrane  become 
more  fully  developed  in  size  and  number,  and  a  substance  com- 
posed of  nucleated  cells  fills  up  the  interfollicular  spaces  in  which 
the  bloodvessels  are  contained.  These  changes  produce  a  thicken- 
ing and  softening  of  the  mucous  membrane  itself,  with  increased 
vascularity,  thus  forming  the  deciduous  membrane.  But,  as  Prof. 
Meigs  observes,  "  I  can  not  readily  comprehend  how,  after  all  this 
structure  is  once  thrown  oft' as  a  decidua,  it  can  ever  be  reproduced 
for  the  service  of  subsequent  pregnancies."  Dr.  Carpenter  inquires, 
if  the  views  relative  to  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  uterus  being 
the  decidua,  are  well-founded,  how  are  we  to  explain  the  forma- 
tion of  the  decidua  continuously  over  the  upper  orifice  of  the  cer- 
vix uteri,  and  over  the  orifices  of  the  Fallopian  tubes,  as  is  fre- 
quently, though  not  always,  the  case  ? 

Again,  it  has  been  asserted  by  Dr.  Lee,  that  this  membrane  is  not 
formed  unless  the  ovum  reaches  the  uterus,  but  in  this  he  is  evi- 
dently in  error,  as  there  are,  at  least  to  my  mind,  a  sufficient  num- 
ber of  facts  recorded  to  prove  its  presence  independent  of  the 
arrival  of  the  ovum  at  the  uterus.    And,  if  I  am  not  mistaken,  Prof. 


198 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


Meigs,  as  well  as  other  investigators,  have  observed  the  decidua  in 
cases  of  extra-uterine  pregnancy.  Moreau  states,  that  "  it  is  even 
found  in  cases  of  tubular  and  ovarian  pregnancy,  provided  the 
pregnancy  be  not  too  far  advanced,  and  have  not  exceeded  five  or 
six  months,  for  we  are  inclined  to  believe  that  it  disappears  at  a 
later  period."  Velpeau  denies  that  the  membrane  is  organized, 
hence,  he  has  called  it  anhistous ;  but  there  are  sufficient  proofs  of 
its  organization,  as,  for  instance,  its  vascularity ;  it  has  also  been 
injected  by  Ruysch,  Burns,  Lobstein,  and  others — beside,  it  is  liable 
to  disease,  and  toward  the  last  becomes  very  thin,  like  serous  or 
cellular  tissue. 

Hunter  asserted  that  the  deciduous  membrane  had  three  open- 
ings, one  at  the  inner  orifice  of  the  cervix,  and  one  at  each  orifice 
of  the  Fallopian  tubes  ;  were  this  the  case,  no  decidua  reflexa  would 
be  formed,  but  the  ovum  in  entering  the  uterus,  would  at  once 
pass  through  the  opening  into  the  cavity  of  the  decidua,  from 
whence  it  could  escape  out  of  the  uterus  through  the  opening  at  the 
inner  orifice  of  the  cervix,  and  no  conception  would  result.  Such 
openings  in  the  membrane  may  occasionally  be  present,  but  accord- 
ing to  the  investigations  of  many  excellent  observers  they  do  not 
occur  as  a  general  rule.  It  has  also  been  denied  that  the  decidua 
reflexa  is  a  mere  reflected  portion  of  the  decidua  vera,  as  the  tex- 
ture of  the  two  are  said  to  be  non-identical ;  and  that  the  reflexa  is 
probably  formed  by  the  agency  of  nucleated  cells  from  the  plastic 
materials  thrown  out  from  the  decidua  vera,  in  the  same  manner  as 
the  chorion  is  supposed  to  be  formed  in  the  Fallopian  tube,  from 
similar  materials  secreted  from  its  lining  membrane. 

From  this  brief  review  of  the  subject,  it  will  be  seen  that  it  is 
still  involved  in  obscurity,  and  those  who  desire  further  informa- 
tion regarding  it,  are  referred  to  the  various  essays  by  Hunter,  Lee, 
Chaussier,  Breschet,  Velpeau,  Carus,  Granville,  M.  Coste,  Weber, 
Sharpey,  etc. 

At  the  period  of  full  development  of  the  ovule,  it  escapes  from 
the  vesicle  inclosing  it,  and  passes  into  the  Fallopian  tube  through 
the  agency  of  the  fimbriated  extremity  of  this  organ,  gradually 
traversing  its  canal  until  it  arrives  at  the  uterine  cavity.  The 
modifications  undergone  by  the  human  ovule  in  its  passage  through 
the  Fallopian  tube,  are  unkuown,  but  are  supposed  to  be  similar  to 
those  which  occur  in  the  eggs  of  mammiferous  animals,  particu- 
larly those  of  the  rabbit  and  dog.  In  these  animals,  the  first 
change  which  has  been  observed  in  the  ovule  after  its  escape  from 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  HUMAN    OVUM.  199 

the  ovary,  is  the  entire  disappearance  of  both  the  germinal  vesicle 
and  germinal  spot,  while  at  the  same  time  there  will  be  found  a 
collection  of  granules  in  the  central  portion  of  the  ovum.  During 
its  travel  through  the  first  half  of  the  oviduct,  the  vitelline  mem- 
brane becomes  somewhat  thickened,  while  a  layer  of  the  granula- 
tions which  formed  the  proligerous  disk  of  the  ovule  previous  to 
its  departure  from  the  ovary,  surrounds  the  ovum,  but  which  dis- 
appears as  it  traverses  the  second  half  of  the  oviduct,  having  a 
layer  of  a  transparent,  gelatinous  substance  to  occupy  its  place 
around  the  vitelline  membrane,  and  which  albuminous  layer,  as 
well  as  the  thickening  of  the  vitelline  membrane,  continues  to 
increase.  While  these  changes  are  being  effected,  the  yelk  grad- 
ually increases  in  density,  forming  a  compact,  homogeneous  mass — 
a  transparent  fluid  occupying  the  space  existing  between  it  and  the 
interior  surface  of  the  vitelline  membrane;  finally,  the  yelk  sep- 
arates into  two  regular  spherical  divisions ;  these  again  separate, 
forming  four  spheres,  and  this  separation  continues,  until  from  the 
numerous  small  spherical  divisions  which  are  thereby  formed,  the 
yelk  presents  a  mulberry  or  raspberry  appearance.  These  spheres 
or  granulations  decompose  as  the  ovum  advances  toward  the  cavity 
of  the  uterus,  and  finally  disappear,  being  replaced  by  a  clear  and 
transparent  fluid.  They  are  supposed  to  condense  on  the  inner 
wall  of  the  vesicle,  forming  there  a  second  vesicle  which  has  been 
called  the  blastodermic  vesicle  or  membrane,  or  germinal  membrane  or 
area.  As  this  blastoderm  becomes  developed  after  the  arrival  of 
the  ovum  in  the  uterus,  the  albuminous  layer  surrounding  the 
vitelline  membrane  disappears,  while  this  membrane  diminishes  in 
thickness.  About  the  sixteenth  or  seventeenth  day  will  be  observed 
a  rounded,  whitish  spot,  at  some  point  of  the  blastodermic  vesicle, 
standing  out  apparently  detached,  and  which  is  named  the  embry- 
onic spot,  or  tache  embryonnaire;  it  is  composed,  the  same  as  the 
blastoderm,  of  cellular  granulations,  and  from  it  commences  the 
gradual  development  of  the  embryo.  The  blastoderm  is  composed 
of  two  laminae,  the  external  or  serous  layer,  and  the  internal,  mucous, 
or  vegetative  layer,  the  former  of  which  is  supposed  to  give  origin 
to  the  brain  and  spinal  cord,  organs  of  sense,  cartilage,  bones,  skin 
and  muscles,  and  the  latter  to  the  lungs,  liver,  spleen,  and  digestive 
tube.  A  third  layer  has  also  been  recognized  by  some  investigators, 
which  is  situated  between  the  two  just  named  ;  it  is  called  the  mid- 
dle or  vascular  layer,  and  is  supposed  to  assist  in  the  development 
of  the  heart,  circulatory  apparatus,  etc.    The  time  required  for 


200 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


the  passage  of  the  human  ovum  from  the  ovary  to  the  uterus  is 
supposed  to  be  from  eight  to  ten  or  twelve  days,  and  it  is  about 
this  latter  period,  the  twelfth  day  of  pregnancy,  that  we  can  dis- 
tinctly observe  the  embryo,  which  then  appears  to  be  a  mere 
amorphous  vesicle,  measuring  about  three  lines,  while  the  entire 
ovum  measures  six  or  seven  lines.  The  envelopes  of  the  ovum  are 
three,  the  Chorion,  Tunica  Media,  or  Middle  Membrane,  and  the 
Amnion  ;  and  its  accessories  are  four,  the  Umbilical  Vesicle,  the 
Allantois,  the  Placenta,  and  the  Umbilical  Cord. 

The  CHORION  is  a  thin,  glistening,  transparent  membrane, 
very  analogous  to  serous  tissues,  quite  resisting  for  its  tenuity,  and 
forms  the  external  covering  of  the  ovum,  passing  also  over  the 
fetal  surface  of  the  placenta  and  the  external  face  of  the  umbilical 
cord,  and  may  be  considered  as  corresponding  to  the  internal  lining 
membrane  of  an  eggshell.  It  is  formed  by  the  union  of  the 
vitelline  membrane  with  the  albuminous  envelope  which  this 
acquires  while  in  the  oviduct ;  however,  this  is  still  a  question 
among  physiologists,  some  of  whom  suppose  it  to  be  formed  by  the 
external  layer  of  the  blastodermic  vesicle  and  the  allantois.  It  has 
two  surfaces,  an  inner  or  fetal  surface,  and  an  external  or  uterine 
surface.  Both  of  these  surfaces  are  smooth  at  first,  but  at  an 
early  period,  about  the  second  week  of  pregnancy,  the  external 
surface  presents  minute  granulations,  which  rapidly  augment  in 
length,  forming  numerous  villi  or  velvety  prolongations  with 
which  the  chorion  soon  becomes  covered.  These  spongy,  cylin- 
drical villi  disappear  from  the  general  surface  about  the  second 
month,  but  at  the  spot  where  the  chorion  comes  in  contact  with 
the  uterus,  and  where  the  secondary  caduca  or  decidua  serotina  is 
formed,  they  enlarge  and  become  vascular,  giving  origin  to  the 
placenta.  The  vascularity  of  the  chorion  does  not  manifest  itself 
until  after  the  development  of  the  allantois,  when  it  consists  of 
two  layers  or  laminae,  the  external  or  primitive  one  of  which  is  non- 
vascular, and  is  called  the  exochorion;  while  the  other,  the  internal 
or  allantoid  layer,  is  highly  vascular,  and  is  named  endochorion. 
In  the  early  period  of  pregnancy  the  chorion  is  separated  from 
the  amnion  by  an  albuminous  layer,  which  condenses  into  a  thin 
web-like  membrane  termed  tunica  media;  and  this  albuminous 
fluid  is  more  abundant  in  the  first  weeks  of  gestation.  Iu  the 
midst  of  this  fluid  is  situated  the  umbilical  vesicle.  As  the  ovum 
matures,  the  external  face  of  the  chorion  unites  with  the  decidua 


DEVELOPMENT  OP  THE    HUMAN  OVUM. 


201 


reflexa,  while  its  inner  face  comes  in  contact  with  the  amnion  after 
the  second  month ;  there  have  been  instances,  however,  where  at 
full  term,  a  considerable  quantity  of  fluid  existed  between  the 
amnion  and  chorion,  termed  false  waters;  its  escape  has  given  rise 
to  the  belief  that  the  liquor  amnii  had  passed  off.  When  this 
fluid  is  discharged  several  times  during  one  pregnancy,  it  consti- 
tutes hydrorrhea  (see  page  164).  The  chorion  serves  to  envelope 
and  protect  the  ovum  during  its  passage  from  the  oviduct  to  the 
uterus,  furnishes  a  sheath  for  the  umbilical  cord,  assists  in  the 
production  of  the  placenta,  and,  probably  through  the  attachment 
of  its  villi  to  the  decidua,  nourishment  is  absorbed  from  the 
maternal  blood  by  which  the  vitality  of  the  embryo  is  sustained ; 
at  the  parturient  period  it  assists,  in  connection  with  the  amnion, 
to  form  a  bag  containing  the  amniotic  liquor,  which  materially 
promotes  the  softening  and  dilatation  of  the  os  uteri. 

The  AMNION  is  the  most  internal  covering  of  the  ovum,  around 
which  it  forms  a  sac;  it  is  very  thin,  smooth,  and  transparent,  and 
is  more  dense  and  resisting  than  the  chorion,  which  it  very  much 
resembles  in  structure  and  appearance.  It  is  supposed  to  be 
formed  by  the  internal  lamina  of  the  fold  of  the  external  serous 
layer  of  the  blastoderm  around  the  embryo  (which  forms  the 
cephalic  and  caudal  hoods),  and  is  continuous  with  the  margins  of 
the  ventral  opening  of  the  embryo ;  however,  there  are  several 
other  views  concerning  its  origin.  Its  internal  surface  exhales  a 
liquid  in  which  the  embryo  floats  freely ;  its  external  surface  is 
more  or  less  separated  from  the  chorion,  the  space  between  them 
being  filled  with  an  albuminous  liquid.  It  apparently  consists  of 
condensed  cellular  tissue,  in  which  neither  bloodvessels  nor  nerves 
have  yet  been  recognized.  As  the  development  of  the  ovum  pro- 
gresses, the  space  between  the  amnion  and  chorion  diminishes,  the 
albuminous  fluid  found  between  them  gradually  disappears,  until 
finally  the  two  envelopes  come  in  contact  and  adhere  to  each  other. 
The  amnion  forms  the  outer  coat  of  the  fetal  face  of  the  placenta, 
and  of  the  cord ;  and  a  division  of  the  cord  shows  us  the  chorion 
placed  between  the  cord  proper  and  the  amnion.  Its  uses  are  to 
furnish  the  liquor  amnii,  to  aid  in  forming  the  membranes,  and 
bag  of  waters,  and  to  serve  as  a  covering  to  the  umbilical  cord,  the 
liquor  amnii,  and  the  fetus. 

The  LIQUOR  AMNII,  also  known  as  the  amniotic  fluid,  waters 
of  the  amnios,  etc.,  is  a  fluid  contained  within  the  amnion,  and  in 
14 


202 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


which  the  embryo  floats ;  by  some  it  is  supposed  to  be  an  exhala- 
tion or  secretion  from  the  amnion,  by  others  to  be  a  product  of  the 
fetus,  and  by  others  again  to  be  a  secretion  from  both  the  fetus 
and  its  parent.  The  probability  is,  that  the  liquor  amnii  proper  is 
exhaled  by  the  internal  surface  of  the  membranes  of  the  ovum,  the 
elements  of  which  are  furnished  by  the  uterine  vessels,  and  that  it 
may  be  mixed  or  adulterated  with  the  fetal  excretions,  especially  at 
an  advanced  period  of  pregnancy.  This  fluid  varies  in  quantity 
as  well  as  in  its  properties;  during  the  early  stage  of  gestation, 
when  compared  with  the  fetus,  it  is  proportionally  greater,  there 
being  from  half  a  fluidrachm  to  a  fluidrachm  present  when  the 
embryo  can  hardly  be  seen  by  the  naked  eye,  and  although  it  con- 
tinues to  increase  until  full  term,  yet  its  relative  proportion  to  the 
size  of  the  fetus  gradually  diminishes,  so  that  at  parturition,  while 
the  fetus  may  weigh  from  six  to  eight  pounds,  the  quantity  of  fluid 
will  seldom  be  found  to  exceed  a  pint.  In  some  few  cases  it  may 
amount  to  quarts.  Its  appearance  varies  from  that  of  a  transparent 
and  limpid  fluid,  more  commonly  observed  in  the  early  period  of 
pregnancy,  to  that  of  a  thick,  slightly  yellow,  green,  or  brown  color, 
and  which  is  more  usual  to  the  advanced  stage.  It  is  soft  and 
viscous  to  the  touch,  has  a  specific  gravity  of  1.004,  and  emits  an 
odor  somewhat  resembling  that  of  semen,  though  occasionally, 
especially  when  the  fetus  is  dead,  this  odor  is  putrid  and  very 
offensive ;  its  taste  is  saltish.  Sometimes  it  becomes  milky,  or 
clouded,  and  frequently  contains  white  clots,  which  are  detached 
pieces  of  the  fetal  sebaceous  covering ;  greenish  or  dark-colored 
flakes,  being  portions  of  undiluted  meconium,  are  likewise  often 
observed  in  it.  Its  most  common  appearance  at  parturition  is  that 
of  a  dingy  liquid,  having  a  tinge  of  yellow  or  green.  Heat  renders 
it  cloudy ;  alcohol  or  caustic  Potassa  causes  a  fleecy  precipitate, 
with  which  nutgalls  form  a  brownish  deposit,  similar  to  a  dilute 
solution  of  gelatin  ;  Nitrate  of  Silver  occasions  an  abundant  white 
precipitate,  which  is  insoluble  in  Nitric  Acid;  and  the  tincture  of 
Violets  becomes  changed  to  green  by  it.  Analysis  has  found  in  it 
a  large  proportion  of  water,  with  albumen,  albuminate  of  soda, 
chloride  of  sodium,  carbonate  of  soda,  phosphate  and  carbonate  of 
lime,  urea,  and,  probably,  a  peculiar  free  acid,  called  amnio  or 
amniotic  acid.  Its  use  appears  to  be  to  protect  the  embryo  from 
any  severe  compression  of  the  uterine  walls;  to  protect  it  from 
the  effects  of  falls  or  blows;  to  prevent  any  adhesion  of  the  fetus 
while  in  utero,  and  allow  it  free  motion;  to  protect  the  fetus, 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  HUMAN  OVUM.  203 

during  parturition,  from  the  injurious  effects  of  uterine  contrac- 
tion upon  its  body,  until  all  its  parts  are  in  a  suitable  condition  to 
permit  its  expulsion  ;  to  aid  in  the  dilatation  of  the  os  uteri,  at  term, 
by  means  of  the  bag  of  waters,  as  well  as  to  lubricate  the  parts 
through  which  the  fetus  has  to  pass,  thereby  facilitating  its 
delivery.  Some  physiologists  believe  that  it  likewise  aids  in  nour- 
ishing the  fetus,  previous  to  the  formation  of  the  placenta  and 
establishment  of  the  fetal  circulation. 


The  UMBILICAL  VESICLE,  vesicula  umbilicus,  or  vesicula 
alba,  is  formed  by  the  internal,  or  mucous  layer  of  the  blastoderm ; 
it  is  of  a  rounded,  or  pyriform  shape,  is  situated  in  the  space 
between  the  amnion  and  chorion,  and  communicates  by  a  long 
pedicle,  or  duct,  with  the  intestinal  tube,  upon  which  it  lies.  It 
forms  a  sac,  seldom  larger  than  a  small  pea,  and  contains  a  viscid, 
transparent,  yellowish-white  fluid,  in  which  may  be  seen  a  few 
globules,  and  numerous  granules.  It  appears  to  be  composed  of  an 
external  or  vascular  layer,  and  an  internal  or  mucous  layer.  The 
following  account  of  its  formation,  is  given  by  Prof.  Meigs  :  "  When 
the  blastoderm  has  partly  undergone  the  morphological  changes 
that  convert  it  into  the  earliest  rudimental  embryon,  part  of  the 
yelk  corpuscles  still  remained  unappropriated;  and  as  they  are 
still  contained  in  their  original  vitelline  membrane,  they  constitute 
a  small,  but  visible  ball,  called  the  umbilical  vesicle.  Originally, 
the  vitellus  was  a  sphere,  of  which  Fig.  29,  represents  a  segment. 
The  blastoderm  is  developed  upon  a  segment  FlG  2g 

of  this  sphere  as  at  a,  in  Fig.  30.  When  the 
blastoderm  doubles  or  folds  its  edges  inward, 
it  pinches  (or  contracts),  a  portion  of  the  vitel- 
lary  ball,  as  in  Fig.  31.  In  a  still  further  pro- 
gress, as  shown  by  Fig.  32,  the  portion  of  the 
vitellary  ball  that  remains  outside  of  the  em- 
bryon is  connected  to  the  embryo  by  a  deli- 
cate tube,  or  vitellary  duct."  Velpeau  states, 
that  this  duct  opens  into  the  fetal  ilium;  Rigby, 
Ludlow,  and  Oker,  consider  the  appendicula  Segment  of  the  Spher* 
vermiformis  as  the  remains  of  it.  As  preg-  0F  THE  VlTELLUS- 
nancy  advances,  the  umbilical  vesicle  becomes  atrophied,  and  the 
development  of  the  amnion  removes  it  further  and  further  from 
the  embryo,  at  the  same  time  elongating  its  duct  or  pedicle,  the 
canal  of  which  remains  open  till  the  sixth,  or  eighth  week  of 


204 


AMLlICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


Fig.  30. 


Blastoderm  developed  upon 
the  Segment  of  the  Sphere 

OF  THE  VlTELLUS. 


gestation,  after  which  it  is  obliterated, 
and  the  umbilical  vesicle  becomes  flat- 
tened, diminished,  of  a  lenticular  shape 
and  gradualty  fused  into  the  cord,  and  en- 
tirely disappears  after  the  third  or  fourth 
month ;  in  a  few  rare  cases,  it  has  been 
found  at  full  term.  It  use  is  supposed  to  be 
to  afford  nourishment  to  the  embryo,  until 
its  placental  connection  with  the  mother 
is  established. 

The  external  or  vascular  layer,  of  the 
umbilical  vesicle  has  ramifying  over  its 
parietes  two  bloodvessels,  an  artery  and  a 
vein,  which  are  called  the  omphalo-mesenteric,  or  vitello  mesenteric 
vessels,  and  which  accompany  the  pedicle,  forming  a  part  of  it.  The 
Fig.  31.  omphalo-mesenteric  artery  arises  from  the 

aorta,  and  as  it  reaches  the  summit  of 
the  intestinal  convolutions,  it  gives  off 
branches  to  the  mesentery  and  to  the  in- 
testine ;  then  it  extends  to  the  pedicle, 
through  which  it  passes  until  it  reaches 
the  umbilical  vesicle,  upon  which  it  is 
distributed.  In  the  adult,  that  part  which 
supplies  the  mesentery  is  converted  into 
Inward  Folding  of  the  Edges  a  mesenteric  artery,  all  the  rest  being oblit- 
of  the  Blastoderm.  erated,  as  the  umbilical  vesicle  disappears. 
The  omphalo-mesenteric  vein,  enters  the  abdomen,  passes  around  the 
duodenum,  and  opens  into  the  umoilical  vein  just  as  this  is  emer- 
ging from  the  liver.  In  its 
passage  around  the  duode- 
num it  gives  off'  branches  to 
the  stomach  and  intestines, 
and  when  it  empties  into  the 
umbilical  vein,  it  sends  a 
large  trunk  to  the  liver;  the 
whole  disappears  with  the 
vesicle  and  its  pedicle,  ex- 
cept that  portion  which  fur- 
Fcrther  Progress  of  the  Blastoderm.  nishes  the  above  branches, 
which  remains  in  the  adult  as  the  ventral,  or  hepatic -portal  vein. 
Prof.  Meigs  admirably  illustrates  the  arrangement  of  the  omphalo- 


Fig.  32. 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  HUMAN  OVUM. 


205 


mesenteric  vessels  and  cord,  Fig  33. 

by-  the  following  diagram, 
Fig.  33 :  "Let  a  a,  be  a  por- 
tion of  the  abdomen  of  the 
embryo,  and  c  c,  the  navel, 
or  umbilical  ring;  b  b,  the 
navel  string,  or  cord,  laid 
open;  d,  the  umbilical  vein, 
bringing  back  the  blood  from 
the  placenta,  and  passing  into 
the  belly  at  the  ring,  to  go  to 
the  liver;  e,  f,  the  two  um- 
bilical arteries  of  the  fetus; 
n,  the  umbilical  vesicle,  or 
vitelline  sac,  whose  pipe,  con- 
duit, or  efferent-duct  runs 
along  the  umbilical  cord  to 
the  navel,  and  passing  into 
the  belly  empties  itself  into 
the  ilium,  G  G,  which  bends  up  Diagram  of  the  Omphalo-mesenteuu:  Vessels 
to  receive  the  discharge ;  k,  l,  represents  the  omphalo-mesenteric 
vessels." 


The  ALLANTOIS,  or  allantoid vesicle,  is  a  small  sac,  or  bladder, 
which  may  be  observed  about  the  tenth  day,  and  which  arises  from 
the  inferior  part  of  the  intestinal  canal,  or  caudal  extremity  of 
the  embryo ;  it  is  found  near  the  umbilical  vesicle,  between  the 
chorion  and  amnion:  its  growth  is  rapid,  and  soon  becomes 
attached,  .by  its  base,  to  the  inner  surface  of  the  chorion.  On  the 
parietes  of  the  allantois  are  distributed  the  terminal  branches  of 
the  two  umbilical  arteries  and  vein.  The  urachus,  or  pedicle  of  the 
allantois,  is  a  cord,  which  is  pervious  in  early  embryonic  life,  and 
which  passes  out  of  the  fetal  body  at  the  navel,  being  accompanied 
by  the  umbilical  bloodvessels  to  the  chorion,  which  they  pierce, 
sending  branches  into  its  villi,  which  increase  in  size  as  these  villi 
form  the  placental  connection  with  the  uterus. 

The  allantois  rapidly  disappears,  so  that  in  a  few  days  after  its 
appearance  there  can  be  observed  only  a  cord  of  greater  or  less 
length,  passing  from  the  embryo  to  the  chorion,  and  containing 
the  umbilical  vessels  within  it;  this  cord,  likewise,  gradually 
becomes  lost  in  the  substance  of  the  umbilical  cord,  only  a  portion 


206 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


of  it  remaining  within  the  abdomen  of  the  embryo,  to  form 
the  urachus,  at  the  rectal  termination  of  which  is  subsequently 
formed  the  urinary  bladder.  In  consequence  of  this  early  disap- 
pearance of  the  allantois,  many  physiologists  have  denied  its  exist- 
ence. The  use  of  this  vesicle,  or  membrane,  is  to  conduct  blood 
from  the  embryo  to  the  chorion,  or,  as  remarked  by  Prof.  Meigs, 
"  the  allantois  may  be  said  to  be  a  bladder,  or  vesicle,  upon  which 
the  umbilical  arteries  climb  toward  the  wall  of  the  womb,  to 
attach  themselves  there."  It  is,  likewise,  stated  to  receive  the  urine 
of  the  fetus,  secreted  in  early  uterine  life.  Dr.  Carpenter  makes 
the  following  remarks  in  relation  to  this  vesicle : 

"  With  the  evolution  of  a  circulatory  apparatus,  adapted  to 
absorb  nourishment  from  the  store  prepared  for  the  use  of  the 
embryo,  and  to  convey  it  to  its  different  tissues,  it  becomes  neces- 
sary that  a  respiratory  apparatus  should  also  be  provided  for 
unloading  the  blood  of  the  carbonic  acid,  with  which  it  becomes 
charged  during  the  course  of  its  circulation.  The  temporary  respira- 
tory apparatus,  now  to  be  described,  bears  a  strong  resemblance  in  its 
own  character,  and  especially  in  its  vascular  connections,  with  the 
gills  of  the  mollusca;  which  are  prolongations  of  the  external  sur- 
face (usually  near  the  termination  of  the  intestinal  canal),  and 
which  almost  invariably  receive  their  vessels  from  that  part  of  the 
system.  This  apparatus  is  termed  the  allantois.  It  consists  at 
first  of  a  kind  of  diverticulum,  or  prolongation,  of  the  lower  part 
of  the  digestive  cavity,  the  formation  of  which  has  been  already 
described.  This  is  at  first  seen  as  a  single  vesicle,  of  no  great 
size;  and  in  the  fetus  of  mammalia,  which  is  soon  provided  with 
other  means  of  aerating  its  blood,  it  seldom  attains  any  considera- 
ble dimensions.  In  birds,  however,  it  becomes  so  large  as  to 
extend  itself  around  the  whole  yelk-sac,  intervening  between  it 
and  the  membrane  of  the  shell ;  and  through  the  latter  it  comes 
into  relation  with  the  external  air.  The  diagram  (Fig.  34),  will 
serve  to  explain  its  origin  and  position  in  the  human  ovum.  The 
chief  office  of  the  allantois,  in  mammalia,  is  to  convey  the  vessels 
of  the  embryo  to  the  chorion ;  and  its  extent  bears  a  pretty  close 
correspondence  with  the  extent  of  surface,  through  which  the 
chorion  comes  into  vascular  connection  with  the  decidua.  Thus, 
in  the  carnivora,  whose  placenta  extends  like  a  band  around  the 
whole  ovum,  the  allantois  also  lines  the  whole  inner  surface  of  the 
chorion,  except  where  the  umbilical  vesicle  comes  in  contact  with 
it.    On  the  other  hand,  in  man  and  the  quadrumana,  whose  pla- 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE   HUMAN  OVUM. 


207 


centais  restricted  to  one  spot,  the  allantois  is  small,  and  conveys 
the  fetal  vessels  to  one  portion  only  of  the  chorion.  When  these 
vessels  have  reached  the  chorion,  they  ramify  in  its  substance,  and 
send  filaments  into  its  villi ;  and  in  proportion  as  these  villi  form 


Fig.  34. 


Diagram  of  the  Human  Ovum  at  the  time  of  the  Formation 
of  the  Placenta. 

A.     Muco-gelatinous  substance  blocking  up  the  Os  Uteri, 
B  B.  Fallopian  Tubes. 

C  C.  Decidua  Vera,  at  2  C,  prolonged  into  the  Fallopian  Tube. 

D.     Cavity  of  the  Uterus,  almost  completely  occupied  by  the  Ovum. 

E  E.  Angles  at  which  the  Decidua  Vera  is  reflected. 

F.  Decidua  Serotina. 

G.  Allantois. 

H.  Umbilical  Vesicle. 

I.  Amnios. 

K.     Chorion,  with  the  outer  fold  of  Serous  Tunic. 

that  connection  with  the  uterine  structure,  which  has  been  already 
described,  do  the  vessels  increase  in  size.  They  then  pass  directly 
from  the  fetus  to  the  chorion,  and  the  allantois  being  no  longer  of 
any  use,  shrivels  up,  and  remains  as  a  minute  vesicle,  only  to  be 

l 


208 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


detected  by  careful  examination.  The  same  thing  happens  in 
regard  to  the  umbilical  vesicle,  from  which  the  entire  contents 
have  been  by  this  time  exhausted ;  and  from  henceforth  the  fetus 
is  entirely  dependent  for  the  materials  of  its  growth,  upon  the  sup- 
ply it  receives  through  the  placenta,  which  is  conducted  to  it  by 
the  vessels  of  the  umbilical  cord.  This  state  of  things  is  repre- 
sented in  the  diagram  {Fig.  34).  The  allantois  has  a  correspond- 
ence in  situation  with  the  urinary  bladder;  but  it  is  only  the  lower 
part  of  it  pinched  off,  as  it  were,  from  the  rest,  that  remains  as 
such.  The  duct  by  which  it  is  connected  with  the  abdomen  grad- 
ually shrivels ;  and  a  vestige  of  this  is  permanent,  forming  the 
urachus,  or  suspensory  ligament  of  the  bladder,  by  which  it  is  con- 
nected with  the  umbilicus.  Before  this  takes  place,  however,  the 
allantois  is  the  receptacle  for  the  secretion  of  the  corpora  ivolffiana, 
and  of  the  true  kidneys,  when  they  are  formed." 

The  PLACENTA  or  afterbirth  is  a  soft,  spongy,  vascular  mass, 
occupying  about  one-third  of  the  external  covering  of  the  ovum, 
and  forming  the  principal  connection  between  tbe  embryo  and  the 
uterus.  It  is  a  flattened,  irregularly  circular  body,  of  a  more  or 
less  intense  reddish-gray  color,  varying  in  diameter  from  six  to 
nine  inches,  sometimes  having  one  diameter  longer  than  the  others^ 
about  an  inch  in  thickness  at  its  point  of  junction  with  the  umbil- 
ical cord,  from  which  it  gradually  tapers  off  toward  the  circum- 
ference, which  seldom  exceeds  two  or  three  lines,  and  weighing 
one  or  two  pounds,  depending,  however,  upon  its  size  and  the 
amount  of  blood  it  contains.  It  most  usually  has  the  umbilical 
cord  inserted  at  its  center;  occasionally  this  passes  into  it,  at  or 
near  the  circumference,  and  with  this  disposition  the  vessels  of  the 
cord  will  frequently  be  found  to  separate  into  numerous  branches 
before  they  reach  the  substance  of  the  placenta;  this  is  termed  the 
battledore  placenta.  The  placenta,  umbilical  cord,  and  membranes, 
are  collectively  called  the  secundines. 

The  placenta  presents  two  surfaces,  an  external  or  uterine,  and  an 
internal  or  fetal.  The  fetal  surface  has  a  smooth,  polishecf  appear- 
ance, and  is  marked  by  the  numerous  radiations  of  the  vessels  of 
the  umbilical  cord,  forming  a  kind  of  network,  which  may  enable 
us  to  distinguish  the  placenta  in  artificial  deliveries ;  this  surface 
is  covered  by  the  chorion  and  amnion,  the  former  of  which  inti- 
mately adheres  to  it,  and  sends  processes  between  the  lobules, 
while  the  latter  is  loose  and  nearest  the  fetus.    The  uterine  surface, 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE   HUMAN  OVUM.  209 

when  removed  from  the  uterine  wall,  presents  a  uniform,  but  not 
smooth  appearance,  and  is  slightly  convex;  it  has  a  fleshy 
resemblance,  and  is  divided  by  deep  sulci  or  furrows  into  numerous 
irregularly  shaped  lobes,  which  are  connected  with  each  other,  at 
the  bottom  of  these  sulci,  by  a  loose  cellular,  or,  according  to 
Velpeau,  lamellated,  albuminous  tissue,  which  is  easily  lacerated. 
Upon  an  investigation,  it  will  be  found  that  each  of  these  lobes  or 
cotyledons,  is  formed  by  the  ramifications  of  one  branch  of  the 
umbilical  arteries  and  veins,  on  their  first  separation,  and  that  the 
vessels  of  one  lobe  do  not  anastomose  with  those  of  another,  and 
but  slightly  with  each  other.  This  surface  is  not  in  direct  contact 
with  the  uterine  wall,  but  is  separated  from  it  by  the  interposition 
of  the  decidua  serotina,  an  albuminous  layer  analagous  in  appear- 
ance to  the  true  caducous  membrane,  which  is  more  firmly 
attached  to  the  placenta  than  to  the  uterus,  and  which  enters  into 
the  fissures  separating  the  lobes,  when  not  too  deep,  in  which  latter 
case  it  passes  from  one  lobe  to  another,  forming  a  kind  of  mem- 
branous bridge,  while  a  thick  partition  of  cellulo-mucous  substance 
penetrates  deeply  between  the  lobes.  The  circumference  of  the 
placenta  is  thin  and  irregular,  and  measures  from  twenty-one  to 
twenty-seven  inches;  its  margin  is  continuous  with  the  chorion, 
and  is  contiguous  to  the  fold  formed  by  the  caduca  when  passing 
over  the  ovum  to  constitute  the  decidua  reflexa  ;  between  this  fold 
and  the  placental  circumference,  is  a  thickening  or  density  of  sub- 
stance, so  disposed  for  the  reception  of  the  placental  border  as  to 
form  a  triangular  sinus. 

The  earliest  rudiments  of  the  placenta  are  observed  toward  the 
termination  of  the  first  month  of  pregnancy,  which  become  gradu- 
ally developed  until  the  third  month,  when  the  organ  acquires  its 
proper  character,  and  continues  to  increase  in  size  with  the  growth 
of  the  fetus.  As  soon  as  the  ovule  has  reached  the  uterus,  the 
chorion  is  observed  to  be  covered  with  numerous  villi  which  give 
to  it  a  downy  appearance,  but  those  villi  in  contact  with  the 
decidua  reflexa,  probably  from  an  absence  of  proper  material  for 
their  development,  become  atrophied  and  filamentous,  serving 
merely  as  points  of  union  between  the  chorion  and  decidua ;  while 
those  which  are  exposed  to  the  uterine  wall,  receiving  nourishment 
from  the  exudation  of  lymph  which  takes  place  on  the  surfaces  of 
both  the  uterus  and  ovum,  continue  to  develop  themselves,  elon- 
gate, become  converted  into  vessels,  and  ultimately  form  the 
placental  part  of  the  placenta.    {Fig.  34.)    The  uterine  portion  of 


210 


AMERICAN    ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


the  placenta  is  the  lymph  above  referred  to,  which  forms  a  thin, 
delicate  tissue  known  as  the  decidua  serotina,  and  which  is  fur- 
nished more  copiously  by  the  uterus,  on  account  of  the  superior 
size  and  vitality  of  this  organ  compared  with  those  of  the  ovum. 
At  that  portion  of  the  uterus  where  the  placenta  is  situated,  will 
be  found  large  cells  or  sinuses  which  communicate  freely  with  each 
other,  but  which  do  not  extend  beyond  the  decidua  serotina,  this 
membrane  answering  the  purpose  of  a  valve  to  prevent  the  blood 
in  them  from  passing  into  the  cavity  of  the  gravid  uterus ;  these 
cells  are  the  uterine  sinuses,  and  into  them  the  blood  is  poured  by 
the  curling  uterine  arteries  terminating  in  a  capillary  extremity. 
The  capillary  vessels  of  the  fetus,  covered  by  the  thin  decidua, 
insinuate  themselves  into  these  sinuses,  and,  without  any  inter- 
ference of  the  circulation  of  either  the  fetal  or  maternal  fluid,  the 
change  is  here  effected  which  probably  removes  the  effete  matter 
of  the  fetal  blood,  while  at  the  same  time  this  fluid  absorbs  oxygen 
from  the  maternal  blood;  and  these  changes  are  brought  about 
without  the  existence  of  any  vascular  intercommunication  between 
the  mother  and  fetus,  the  action  somewhat  resembling  that  which 
takes  place  in  the  lungs  of  an  adult,  between  the  venous  blood  and 
the  atmospheric  air.  The  placenta  may  attach  itself  to  any  part  of 
the  internal  surface  of  the  uterus,  more  commonly  at  or  near  the 
orifice  of  one  of  the  tubes,  occasionally  in  the  vicinity  toward  the 
fundus,  rarely  toward  the  neck,  and  still  more  seldom  over  the 
inner  os  uteri;  this  latter  position  is  termed  placenta  previa,  and 
is  dangerous  to  both  mother  and  child  on  account  of  the  hemor- 
rhage which  is  apt  to  ensue  as  it  becomes  detached  from  the  uterine 
wall,  during  labor,  by  the  dilatation  of  the  os  uteri.  These  placental 
situations  are  supposed  to  be  determined  by  the  character  of  the 
adhesion  existing  between  the  caduca  and  uterine  wall,  as  to  firm- 
ness as  well  as  to  the  degree  of  resistance  afforded  by  the  caduca 
to  the  advancing  ovule ;  thus,  if  the  adhesion  be  weak  between  the 
decidua  and  uterine  wall  at  the  utero-tubal  orifice,  the  ovule  may 
slip  or  pass  down  between  them  until  it  meets  with  sufficient 
resistance  to  impede  its  further  progress,  and  at  this  point,  where 
it  is  stayed,  commences  the  formation  of  the  decidua  reflexa,  as 
well  as  of  the  placenta.  And  if  the  attachment  be  so  slight  as  to 
permit  the  fecundated  ovule  to  pass  out  of  the  uterus  and  through 
the  canal  of  the  cervix,  conception  does  not  take  place.  It  must  be 
borne  in  mind,  that  the  attachment  of  the  placenta  is  by  apposition 
only,  the  decidua  serotina  being  interposed  between  it  and  the 


DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  HUMAN  OVUM. 


211 


uterine  wall ;  and  when  actual  adhesion  occurs,  it  is  invariably  the 
result  of  disease. 

In  cases  where  more  than  one  fetus  is  present,  we  generally 
find  a  separate  cord,  placenta,  and  set  of  membranes  for  each  one, 
and  though  the  placentae  may  be  joined  together,  forming  appar- 
ently a  single  organ,  yet  there  will  be  no  anastomosing  of  the 
bloodvessels,  the  circulation  of  each  child  being  perfectly  indepen- 
dent, so  that  should  one  die  or  become  diseased  in  utero,  the  other 
may  continue  to  live  or  be  healthy.  In  some  few  instances,  there 
have  been  found  exceptions  to  this  —  two  children  have  been 
inclosed  in  one  bag  of  membranes,  or  when  in  separate  ones,  there 
has  been  a  communication  of  their  vascular  systems.  The  use  of 
the  placenta  is  to  form  the  principal  connestion  between  the 
embryo  and  the  uterus  in  order  to  contribute  to  the  nourishment 
of  the  former.    {Fig.  34.) 

The  UMBILICAL  CORD,  funis  umbiliealis,  or  navel  string,  is  a 
long,  flexible,  and  vascular  cord  which  serves  as  a  connecting 
medium  between  the  fetus  and  placenta.  It  has  two  insertions,  a 
placental  and  a  fetal.  The  placental  insertion  is  usually  in  the 
center  of  the  placenta,  though  it  may  occur  at  any  point  between 
the  center  and  circumference  of  this  organ ;  the  fetal  insertion  is 
at  the  umbilicus.  At  birth,  its  average  length  is  from  sixteen  to 
twenty-four  inches,  though  it  frequently  varies  from  this  measure- 
ment, having  been  found  several  feet  long,  and  again  only  six  or 
seven  inches.  Its  thickness  is  likewise  variable ;  ordinarily  it  is 
about  equal  to  that  of  the  little  finger ;  when  it  exceeds  this  it  is 
termed  a  fat  cord,  and  when  it  is  smaller  it  is  called  a  lean  cord. 
This  variation  in  its  thickness  depends  upon  the  larger  or  smaller 
amount  of  a  viscid,  semi-transparent  fluid  which  is  infiltrated  in 
the  cellular  tissue  of  the  cord,  and  which  is  named  the  gelatine  of 
Wharton;  this  fluid  is  coagulable  by  heat  and  acids,  and  when 
unequally  distributed  occasions  swellings  or  nodes  on  the  cord. 

During  the  early  weeks  of  pregnancy  the  umbilical  cord  does 
not  exist ;  its  first  appearance  is  about  the  end  of  the  first  month, 
when  the  embryo  is  fully  separated  from  the  blastodermic  vesicle, 
at  which  period  it  is  composed  of  the  duct  of  the  umbilical  vesicle, 
urachus,  omphalo-mesenteric  vessels,  and  a  covering  of  amnion 
and  chorion.  It  is  now  cylindrical,  thick  and  short,  but  elongates 
in  proportion  as  the  umbilical  vessel  removes  and  disappears.  At 
about  the  commencement  of  the  tnird  month,  the  umbilical  vesicle, 


212 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


urachus,  and  omphalo-mesenteric  vessels  being  obliterated  and 
amalgamated  with  the  cord ;  this  now  consists  of  two  arteries,  one 
vein,  fine  areojar  tissue,  gelatine  of  "Wharton,  and  an  external 
covering  of  amnion  and  chorion,  which  elements  remain  until  the 
termination  of  pregnancy.  At  first  the  cord  is  straight,  but  after 
the  second  month,  a  torsion  of  the  vessels  commences,  the  two 
arteries  run  uniformly  and  spirally  around  the  vein,  usually  in  a 
direction  from  left  to  right ;  the  vein  thus  occupying  the  axis  of 
the  cord. 

The  vein  of  the  umbilical  cord  is  of  a  thickness  nearly,  if  not 
quite  equal,  to  that  of  the  two  arteries  combined ;  it  has  no 
valves,  its  walls  are  thin  but  firm,  and  it  performs  the  functions 
of  an  artery,  carrying  the  pure  and  vitalized  blood  from  the 
placenta  to  the  fetus.  It  arises  from  the  placenta ;  the  venous 
ramifications  of  each  placental  lobe  uniting  on  the  surface  of  the 
placenta  to  form  the  cord,  which  passes  onward  into  the  umbilical 
ring  of  the  fetus,  where  it  separates  from  the  two  arteries  and  pro- 
ceeds toward  the  liver. 

The  two  arteries  of  the  umbilical  cord  arise  from  the  fetal 
internal  iliacs,  of  which  they  are  branches,  and  proceed  toward  the 
umbilicus,  where  they  separate  and  traverse  the  vein  in  a  tortuous 
manner  until  they  reach  the  placenta,  into  which  they  give  off" 
numerous  ramifications.  The  walls  of  the  arteries  are  thick, 
resisting,  and  contractile,  and  they  pulsate  strongly.  The  arteries 
perform  the  office  of  veins,  as  they  convey  the  adulterated  blood 
from  the  fetus  to  the  placenta.  It  is  very  rarely  that  any  different 
arrangement  of  the  cord  from  the  above,  has  been  observed ;  a  few 
instances  have  been  related  where  but  one  artery  was  present,  and 
Velpeau  has  stated  that  two  veins  have  been  met  with.  The  colors 
of  the  blood  in  the  vein  and  arteries  resemble  each  other  so  nearly 
as  to  be  scarcely  distinguishable. 

The  cord  is  subject  to  abnormities  and  accidents,  as,  a  division 
of  the  vessels  before  having  reached  the  placenta,  a  varicose  or 
hydatidic  condition,  a  rupture  of  the  coats,  a  closure  of  the  vessels, 
an  insertion  into  some  other  part  of  the  fetus  than  the  umbilicus, 
or  into  a  wrong  part  of  the  decidua,  and  twists  or  knots,  especially 
when  the  cord  is  very  long,  which  interfere  more  or  less  with  the 
circulation  and  consequent  nutrition  of  the  fetus.  Any  of  these 
conditions  may  occasion  the  death  of  the  fetus,  and  abortion, 
though,  some  of  them,  when  slight,  exert  no  important  influence. 
The  cord  is  most  commonly  above  the  head  of  the  child,  yet  there 


THE  FETUS  AND  ITS  DEVELOPMENT. 


213 


are  often  exceptions;  it  has  been  found  coiled  once  or  twice  around 
the  child's  neck,  or  body,  or  a  limb,  in  some  instances  causing  death 
by  strangulation,  or  the  loss  of  a  limb ;  occasionally,  it  is  found 
presenting  before  the  fetal  head.  In  cases  of  twins,  each  fetus  has 
its  own  cord,  though  instances  have  been  met  with  where  there 
existed  a  communication  between  the  cords  of  the  several  fetuses. 


CHAPTEE  XXI, 


OF  THE  FETUS  AND  ITS  DEVELOPMENT. 


Fig.  35. 


The  ovule  or  ovum  is  the  human  egg  previous  to  its  impregna- 
tion, though  these  terms  are  frequently  applied  to  the  embryo  and 
the  fetus ;  as  long  as  this  is  amorphous  or  of  an  undetermined 
form,  it  has  received  the  name  of  germ.;  from  the  period  when  a 
definite  form  can  be  observed  until  the  third  month,  it  is  called  the 
embryo,  from  which  time  until  its  expulsion  from  the  uterus,  the 
term  fetus  is  applied  to  it.  After  birth  it  becomes  the  child  or 
infant,  though  either  of  these  latter  terms  are  often  used  synony- 
mously with  fetus. 

The  study  and  investigation  of  the  de- 
velopment of  the  human  embryo  (Fig.  35), 
is  one  which  the  student  finds  attended 
with  considerable  difficulty;  for,  notwith- 
standing the  many  discoveries  of  physiol- 
ogists on  this  point,  there  still  remain  much 
obscurity  and  uncertainty  attached  to  it,  as 
is  evident  from  the  various  views  which 
have  from  time  to  lime  been  presented  to 
the  profession.  Dr.  Bigby,  in  his  work  on 
Midwifeiy,  has  probably,  given  the  clearest, 
and  at  the  same  ti«ie  the  most  concise  oped  Ovum,  in  which  tiie  two 
illustration  of  the  researches  and  conclu-  «>*™nMhk  embryonic  and 

-  ,        -  .  •       ,     -i      i       UMBILICAL   VESICLE — BEGIN  TO 

sions  of  those  who  have  investigated  the  „^kT> 

°  APPEAR. 

subject,  as  will  be  found  in  the  following  0.  umbilical  vesicle, 
quotation,  which  will,  I  trust,  prove  ac- 
ceptable to  nil  who  are  interested : 

"Embryo. — There   is,  perhaps,  no  de- 
partment of  physiology  which  has  been  so  remarkably  enriched 


Section  of  a  more  devel- 


I.  Internal  layer  of  the  Blasto- 

derma. 
E.  External  layer. 
V.  Vitelline  Membrane. 


214 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


by  recent  discoveries,  as  that  which  relates  to  the  primitive  devel- 
opment of  the  ovum  and  its  embryo.  The  researches  of  Baer, 
Rathke,  Purkinje,  Valentin,  etc.,  in  Germany ;  of  Dutrochet, 
Prevost,  Dumas,  and  Coste,  etc.,  in  France  ;  and  of  Owen,  Sharpey, 
Allen,  Thompson,  Jones,  and  Martin  Barry,  in  England,  but  more 
especially  those  of  the  celebrated  Baer  have  greatly  advanced  our 
knowledge  of  these  subjects,  and  led  us  deeply  into  those  mys- 
terious processes  of  nature  which  relate  to  our  first  origin  and 
formation. 

"  These  researches  have  all  tended  to  establish  one  great  law, 
connected  with  the  early  development  of  the  human  embryo,  and 
that  of  other  mammiferous  animals,  viz.:  that  it  at  first  possesses 
a  structure  and  arrangement  analogous  to  that  of  animals  in  a 
much  lower  scale  of  formation;  this  observation  also  applies,  of 
course,  to  the  ovum  itself,  since  a  variety  of  changes  take  place 
in  it  after  impregnation,  before  a  trace  of  the  embryo  can  be 
detected. 

"  At  the  earliest  periods,  'the  human  ovum  bears  a  perfect 
analogy  to  the  eggs  of  fishes,  amphibia,  and  birds ;  and  it  is  only 
by  carefully  examining  the  changes  produced  by  impregnation  in 
the  ova  of  these  lower  classes  of  animals,  that  we  have  been 
enabled  to  discover  them  in  the  mammalia  and  human  subject. 

"  As  the  bird's  egg,  from  its  size,  best 
affords  us  the  means  of  investigating 
these  changes,  and  as  in  all  essential 
respects  they  are  the  same  in  the  hu- 
man ovum,  it  will  be  necessary  for  us 
to  lay  before  our  readers  a  short  account 
of  its  structure  and  contents,  and  also 
of  the  changes  which  they  undergo, 
after  impregnation.  In  doing  this,  we 
shall  merely  confine  ourselves  to  the 
description  of  what  is  applicable  to  the 
human  ovum. 

"  The  egg  is  known  to  consist  of  two 
distinct  parts,  the  vitellus  or  yelk  sur- 
rounded by  its  albumen  or  white;  to 
the  former  of  these  we  now  more  par- 
ticularly refer.  The  yelk  is  a  granular 
albuminous  fluid,  contained  in  a  granu. 
lar  membranous  sac  (the  blastodermic  membrane),  which  is  covered 


Fig.  36. 


Section  of  a  Hen's  Egg  within 
the  Ovary. 

A.  The  Granulary  Membrane  forming  the 

Periphery  of  the  Yelk. 

B.  Vesicle  of  Purkinje,  imbedded  in  the 

Cumulus. 

C.  Vitellary  Membrane. 

D.  Inner  and  Outer  Layers  of  the  Capsule 

of  the  Ovum. 

E.  Indusium  of  the  Ovary. 


THE  FETUS  AND  ITS  DEVELOPMENT. 


215 


by  an  investing  membrane  called  the  vitelline  membrane  or  yelk-bag. 
The  impregnated  vitellus  is  retained  in  its  capsule  in  the  ovary, 
precisely  as  the  ovum  of  the  mammifera  is  in  the  Graafian  vesicle. 
The  whole  ovary  in  this  case  has  a  clustered  appearance,  like  a 
bunch  of  grapes,  each  capsule  being  suspended  by  a  short  pedicle 
of  indusium. 

"In  those  ova  which  are  considerably  developed  before  impreg- 
nation, the  granular  blastodermic  membrane  is  observed  to  be 
thicker,  and  the  granules  more  aggregated  at  that  part  which  cor- 
responds to  the  pedicle,  forming  a  slight  elevation  with  a  depression 
in  its  center,  like  the  cumulus  in  the  proligerous  disk  of  a  Graafian 
vesicle.  This  little  disk  is  the  blastoderma,  germinal  membrane, 
or  cicatricula  ;  in  the  central  depression  just  mentioned  is  an 
exceedingly  minute  vesicle,  first  noticed  by  Professor  Purkinje,  of 
Breslau,  and  named  after  him  :  in  more  correct  language,  it  is  the 
germinal  vesicle. 

"According  to  Wagner,  the  germinal  vesi-   Fig.  37. 

cle  is  not  surrounded  by  a  disk  before  impreg- 
nation ;  and  it  is  only  after  this  process  that 
the  above  mentioned  disk  of  granules  is  formed. 
By  the  time  the  ovum  is  about  to  quit  the 
ovary,  the  vesicle  itself  has  disappeared,  so  A 
that  an  ovum  has  never  been  found  in  the  ovi-  b.  Blastoderma. 

j       ,  ,    •    .  i  .i  ,  i  .  From  T.  W.  Jonet. 

duct  containing  a  germinal  vesicle,  nothing 

remaining  of  it  beyond  the  little  depression  in  the  cumulus  of  the 

cicatricula. 

"The  rupture  of  the  Purkinjean  or  germinal  vesicle  has  been 
supposed  by  Mr.  T.  W.  Jones  to  take  place  before  impregnation ; 
but  the  observations  of  Professor  Valentin  seem  to  lead  to  the 
inference  that  it  is  a  result  of  that  process,  and  must  be  therefore 
looked  upon  as  one  of  the  earliest  changes  which  take  place  in  the 
ovum  or  yelk-bag  upon  quitting  the  ovary.* 

"During  its  passage  through  the  oviduct  (what  in  mammalia  is 
called  the  Fallopian  tube),  the  ovum  receives  a  thick  covering  of 
albumen,  and  as  it  descends  still  farther  along  the  canal  the  mem- 
brane of  the  shell  is  formed. 

"  On  examining  the  appearance  of  the  ovum  in  mammiferoua 
animals,  and  especially  the  human  ovum,  it  will  be  found  that  it 


*Wesaid,  "one  of  the  earliest  changes."  Mr.  Jones  considers  that  "the  breaking 
up  of  the  surface  of  the  yelk  into  crystalline  forms,''  is  the  first  change  which  he  has 
observed. 


216  AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


presents  a  form  and  structure  very  analogous  to  the  ova  just  des- 
cribed, more  especially  those  of  birds.  It  is  a  minute,  spherical 
sac,  filled  with  an  albuminous  fluid,  lined  with  blastodermic  or 
germinal  membrane,  in  which  is  seated  the  germinal  vesicle  or 
vesicle  of  Purkinje.  When  the  ovum  has  quitted  the  ovary  the 
germinal  vesicle  disappears,  and  on  its  entering  the  Fallopian 
tube  it  becomes  covered  with  a  gelatinous,  or  rather  albuminous 
covering.  This  was  inferred  by  Valentin,  who  considered  that 
'  the  enormous  swelling  of  the  ova,  and  their  passage  through  the 
Fallopian  tubes,'  tended  to  prove  the  circumstance.  (Edin.  Med. 
and  Surg.  Journ.,  April,  1836.)  It  has  since  been  demonstrated 
by  Mr.  T.  W.  Jones,  in  a  rabbit  seven  days  after  impregnation. 
The  vitellary  membrane  seems,  at  this  time,  to  give  way,  leaving 
the  vitellus  of  the  ovum  merely  covered  by  its  spherical  blasto- 
derma,  and  incased  by  the  layer  of  albuminous  matter  which 
surrounds  it. 

"  From  what  we  have  now  stated,  a  close  analogy  will  appear 
between  the  ova  of  the  mammalia  and  those  of  the  lower  classes, 
more  especially  birds,  which  from  their  size  afford  us  the  best 
opportunities  of  investigating  this  difficult  subject. 

"  In  birds,  the  covering  of  the  vitellus  is  called  yelk-bag;  whereas, 
in  mammalia  and  man  it  receives  the  name  of  vesicula  umbilicalis. 
Its  albuminous  covering,  which  corresponds  to  the  white  and 
membrane  of  the  shell  in  birds,  is  called  chorion:  by  the  time  that 
the  ovum  has  reached  the  uterus,  this  outer  membrane  has  under- 
gone a  considerable  change ;  it  becomes  covered  with  a  complete 
down  of  little  absorbing  fibrillte,  which  rapidly  increase  in  size 
as  development  advances,  until  it  presents  that  tufted,  vascular 
appearance,  which  we  have  already  mentioned  when  describing 
this  membrane. 

"  The  first  or  primitive  trace  of  the  embryo  is  in  the  cicatricula 
or  germinal  membrane,  which  contained  the  germinal  vesicle 
before  its  disappearance.  In  the  center  of  this,  upon  its  upper 
surface,  may  be  discovered  a  small  dark  line  :*  'this  line  or  primi- 
tive trace  is  swollen  at  one  extremity,  and  is  placed  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  transverse  axis  of  the  egg.' 

"  As  development  advances,  the  cicatricula  expands.    '  We  are 


*  Allen  Thompson  on  the  Development  of  the  Vascular  System  in  the  Fetus  of 
Vertebrated  Animals.    (Edin.  New  Philosoph.  Journ.,  Oct.  1830.) 


THE  FETUS  AND  ITS  DEVELOPMENT. 


217 


indebted  to  Pander,'  f  says  Fig.  38. 

Dr.  Allen  Thompson,  in 
his  admirable  essay,  above 
quoted,  '  for  the  important 
discovery,  that  toward  the 
twelfth  or  fourteenth  hour, 
in  the  hen's  egg  the  ger- 
minal membrane  becomes 
divided  into  two  layers  o£ 
granules,  the  serous  and 

-i  n  .  t         •  A.  Transparent  Area.  B.  Primitive  Traob. 

mucous  layers  of  the  cica- 

tricula ;  and  that  the  rudimentary  trace  of  the  embryo,  which  has 
at  this  time  become  evident,  is  placed  in  the  substance  of  the 
uppermost  or  serous  layer.'  'According  to  this  observer,  and 
according  to  Baer,  the  part  of  this  layer  which  surrounds  the 
primitive  trace  soon  becomes  thicker ;  and  on  examining  this  part 
with  care,  toward  the  eighteenth  hour,  we  observe  that  a  furrow 
has  been  formed  in  it,  in  the  bottom  of  which  the  primitive  trace 
is  situated ;  about  the  twentieth  hour  this  furrow  is  converted  into 
a  canal  open  at  both  ends,  by  the  junction  of  its  margins  (the 
plicae  primitives  of  Pander,  the  lamince  dorsales  of  Baer) :  the  canal 
soon  becomes  closed  at  the  cephalic  or  swollen  extremity  of  the 
primitive  trace,  at  which  part  it  is  of  a  pyriform  shape,  being 
wider  here  than  at  any  other  part.  According  to  Baer  and 
Serres,  some  time  after  the  canal  begins  to  close,  a  semi-fluid 
matter  is  deposited  in  it,  which  on  its  acquiring  greater  consis- 
tence, becomes  the  rudiment  of  the  spinal  cord;  the  pyriform 
extremity  or  head  is  soon  after  this  seen  to  be  partially  subdivided 
into  three  vesicles,  which  being  also  filled  with  a  semi-fluid  matter, 
gives  rise  to  the  rudimentary  state  of  the  encephalon.'  'As  the 
formation  of  the  spinal  canal  proceeds,  the  parts  of  the  serous  layer 
which  surround  it,  especially  toward  the  head,  become  thicker  and 
more  solid,  and  before  the  twenty-fourth  hour  we  observe  on  each 
side  of  this  canal  four  or  five  round  opaque  bodies ;  these  bodies 
indicate  the  first  formation  of  the  dorsal  vertebrae. 

" '  About  the  same  time,  or  from  the  twentieth  to  the  twenty- 
fourth  hour,  the  inner  layer  of  the  germinal  membrane  undergoes 
a  farther  division,  and  by  a  peculiar  change  is  converted  into  the 


t  Pander,  Beitrage  zur  Entwickelungs-geschichte  des  Hunchens  im  Eie.  Wurzburg, 
1817. 


218 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 

Fig.  39. 


A.  Transparent  Area. 

B.  Laminae  Dorsales. 

C.  Cephalic  End. 

D.  Rudiments  of  Dorsal  Vertebra?. 

E.  Serous  Layer. 


V.  Lateral  i'ortion  of  the  Primitive  Trace. 

G.  Mucous  Layer. 

H.  Vascular  Layer. 

K.  Laminaj  Dorsales  united  to  form  the  Spi- 
nal Canal. 


Fig.  40. 


vascular  mucuous  layers.'  (A.  Thompson,  op.  cit.)  It  will  thus 
l>e  seen,  that  the  germinal  membrane  is  that  part  of  the  ovum 

in  which  the  first  changes  pro- 
duced by  impregnation  are  ob- 
served. The  rudiments  of  the 
osseous  and  nervous  systems 
are  formed  by  the  outer  or 
serous  layers  ;  the  outer  cov- 
ering of  the  fetus  or  integu- 
ments, including  the  amnios, 
are  also  furnished  by  it.  '  The 
layer  next  in  order,  has  been 
called  vascular,  because  in  it 
the  development  of  the  principal  parts  of  the  vascular  system 
appears  to  take  place.  The  third,  called  the  mucous  layer, 
situated  next  the  substance  of  the  yelk,  is  generally  in  intimate 
connection  with  the  vascular  layer,  and  it  is  to  the  changes  which 
these  combined  layers  undergo,  that  the  intestinal,  the  respiratory, 
and  probably  also  the  glandular  systems,  owe  their  origin.'  (A. 
Thompson,  op.  cit.,  p.  298.) 

"  The  embryo  is  therefore  formed  in  the  layers  of  the  germinal 
membrane,  and  becomes  as  it  were,  spread  out  upon  the  surface  of 


A.  Serous  Layer. 

B  C.  Vascular  Layer. 


D.  Mucous  Layer. 

E.  Heart. 


THE  FETUS  AND  ITS  DEVELOPMENT. 


219 


the  ovum :  the  changes  which  the  ovum  of  mammalia  undergoes 
appear,  from  actual  observation,  to  be  precisely  analogous  to  those 
in  the  inferior  animals.  (Baer,  Prevost  and  Dumas.)  From  the 
primitive  trace,  which  was  at  first  merely  a  line  crossing  the  cica- 
tricula,  and  which  now  begins  rapidly  to  exhibit  the  characters  of 
the  spinal  column,  the  parietes  of  the  head  and  trunk  gradually 
approach  farther  and  farther  toward  the  anterior  surface  of  the 
abdomen  and  head  until  they  unite ;  in  this  way  the  sides  of  the 
jaws  close  in  the  median  line  of  the  face,  occasionally  leaving  the 
union  incomplete,  and  thus  appearing  to  produce  in  some  cases  the 
congenital  defects  of  hair  lip  and  cleft  palate.  In  some  way  the 
ribs  meet  at  the  sternum  ;  and  it  may  be  supposed  that  sometimes 
this  bone  is  left  deficient,  and  thus  may  become  one  of  the  causes 
of  those  rare  cases  of  malformation,  where  the  child  has  been  born 
with  the  heart  external  to  the  parietes  of  the  thorax.  In  like 
manner  the  parietes  of  the  abdomen  and  pelvis  close  in  the  linea 
alba  and  symphysis  pubis,  occasionally  leaving  the  integuments  of 
the  navel  deficient,  or,  in  other  words,  producing  congenital  um- 
bilical hernia,  or  at  the  pubes  a  non-union  of  its  symphysis  with  a 
species  of  inversion  of  the  bladder,  the  anterior  wall  of  that  viscus 
being  nearly  or  entirely  wanting. 

"  The  cavity  of  the  abdomen  is  therefore  at  first  open  to  the 
vesicula  umbilicalis  or  yelk,  but  this  changes  as  the  abdominal 
parietes  begin  to  close  in  ;  in  man  and  the  mammalia  merely  a  part 
of  it,  as  above  mentioned,  forms  the  intestinal  canal,  whereas,  in 
oviparous  animals,  the  whole  of  the  yelk-bag  enters  the  abdominal 
cavity,  and  serves  for  an  early  nutriment  to  the  young  animal. 
Another  change  connected  with  the  serous  or  outer  layer  of  the 
germinal  membrane  is  the  formation  of  the  amnion.  The  fetal 
rudiment,  which  from  its  shape  has  been  called  carina,  now  begins 
to  be  enveloped  by  a  membrane  of  exceeding  tenuity,  forming  a 
double  covering  upon  it ;  the  one  which  immediately  invests  the 
fetus  is  considered  to  form  the  future  epidermis  ;  the  other,  of 
outer  fold,  forms  a  loose  sac  around  it,  containing  the  liquor  amnii. 
While  these  changes  are  taking  place  in  the  serous  layer  of  the 
germinal  membrane,  and  while  the  intestinal  canal,  etc.,  are  form- 
ing on  the  anterior  surface  of  the  embryo,  which  is  turned  toward 
the  ovum,  by  means  of  the  inner  or'mucous  layer,  equally  import- 
ant changes  are  now  observed  in  the  middle  or  vascular  layer. 
*  In  forming  this  fold/  says  Dr.  A.  Thompson,  '  the  mucous  layer 
is  refl  ected  farthest  inward ;  the  serous  layer  advances  least,  and 


220 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


Fig.  41. 


the  space  between  them,  occupied  by  the  vascular  layer,  is  filled  up 
by  a  dilated  part  of  this  layer,  the  rudiment  of  the  heart.'  (Op. 
cit.,  p.  301.) 

"  While  this  rudimentary  trace  of  the  vascular  system  is  making 
jits  appearance,  minute  vessels  are  seen  ramifying  over  the  vesicula 
umbilicalis,  forming,  according  to  Baer's  observations,  a  reticular 
anastomosis,  which  unites  into  two  vessels,  the  vasa  omphalo-mes- 
eraica.  (British  and  Foreign  Med.  Rev.  No.  1.)  These  may  be  dem- 
onstrated with  great  ease  in  the  chick;  the  cicatricula  increases  in 
extent ;  it  becomes  vascular,  and  at  length  forms  a  heart-shaped 
network  of  delicate  vessels,  which  unite  into  two  trunks,  termi- 
nating one  on  each  side  of  the  abdomen. 

"  The  umbilical  vesicle  now  begins  to  separate 
itself  more  and  more  from  the  abdomen  of  the 
fetus,merely  a  duct  of  communication  passing  to 
that  portion  of  it  whichjforms  the  intestinal  canal. 
The  first  rudiment  of  the  cord  will  be  found  at 
this  separation ;  its  fetal  extremity  remains  for  a 
long  time  funnel-shaped,  containing,  beside  a 
portion  of  intestine,  the  duct  of  the  vesicula  um- 

b.  is  a  portion  of  the  con-  foilicalis,  the  vasa  omphalo-meseraica  (the  future 

vexity  of  the  Amnion,  upon  A  » 

which  at  a,  is  the  Fundus  vena  portse),  the  umbilical  vein  from  the  col- 
or the  diminutive  Human  venoug  radicle8  Qf  the  chorion,  and  the 
Allantois.  ' 

c.  The  Duct  of  the  vesi-  early  trace  of  the  umbilical  arteries.    These  last 

cula  Umbilicalis,  dividing  j  ■.  .  r  -it  i 

into  two  intestinal  por-  named  vessels  ramify  on  a  delicate  membranous 
«ons ;  and  besides  this  duct  sac  0f  an  elongated  form,  which  rises  from  the 

are  two  vessels  which  are       „  .    .  . 

distributed  upon  the  vesi-  interior  or  caudal  extremity  of  the  embryo,  viz. : 
cuia  umbilicalis  and  form  the  allantois:  whether  this  is  formed  by  a  portion 

a    reticular    Anastomosis  r 

with  each  other.-fYom  of  the  mucous  layer  of  the  germinal  vesicle,  in 
Baer-  common  with  the  other  abdominal  viscera,  ap- 

pears to  be  still  uncertain ;  in  birds  this  may  be  very  easily  dem- 
onstrated as  a  vascular  vesicle  arising  from  the  extremity  of  the 
intestinal  canal ;  and  in  mammalia,  connected  with  the  bladder  by 
means  of  a  canal  called  urachus;  from  its  sausage-like  shape,  it 
has  received  the  name  of  allantois. 

"  The  existence  of  an  allantois  in  the  human  embryo  has  been 
long  inferred  from  the  presence  of  a  ligamentous  cord  extending 
from  the  fundus  of  the  bladder  to  the  umbilieus,  like  the  urachus 
in  animals.  But  from  the  extreme  delicacy  of  the  allantois,  and 
from  its  functions  ceasing  at  a  very  early  period,  it  had  defied  all 
research,  until  lately,  when  it  has  been  satisfactorily  demonstrated 


V 


THE  FETUS  AND  ITS  DEVELOPMENT.  221 

in  the  human  embryo  by  Baer  and  Rathke.  *It  occupies  the  space 
between  the  chorion  and  amuion  and  gives  rise  occasionally  to  a 
collection  of  fluid  between  these  membranes,  familiarly  known  by 
the  name  of  the  liquor  amnii  spurius,  which,  strictly  speaking,  is 
the  liquor  allantoidis. 

"  The  function  of  the  allantois  is  still  in  a  great  measure  unknown. 
In  animals  it  evidently  acts  as  a  species  of  receptacuium  urinse 
during  the  latter  periods  of  gestation ;  but  it  is  very  doubtful  if 
this  be  its  use  during  the  earlier  periods.  It  does  not  seem  directly 
connected  with  the  process  of  nutrition,  which  at  this  time  is  pro- 
ceeding so  rapidly,  first  by  means  of  the  albuminous  contents  of 
the  vitellus,  or  vesicula  umbilicalis,  and  afterward  by  the  absorb- 
ing radicles  of  the  chorion  ;  but,  from  analogy  with  the  structure  of 
the  lower  classes  of  animals,  it  would  appear  that  it  is  intended  to 
produce  certain  changes  in  the  rudimentary  circulation  of  the 
embryo,  similar  to  those  which,  at  a  later  period  of  pregnancy,  are 
effected  by  means  of  the  placenta,  and  after  birth,  by  the  lungs, 
constituting  the  great  functions  of  respiration. 

"  In  many  of  the  lower  classes  of  animals,  respiration  (or  at  least 
the  functions  analogous  to  it),  is  performed  by  organs  situated  at 
the  inferior  or  caudal  extremity  of  the  animal ;  thus,  for  instance, 
certain  insect  tribes,  as  in  hymenoptera,  or  insects  with  a  sting,  as 
wasps,  bees,  etc. ;  in  diptera,  or  insects  with  two  wings,  as  the  com- 
mon fly;  and  also  the  spider  tribe,  have  their  respiratory  organs 
situated  in  the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen.  In  some  of  the  Crus- 
tacea, as,  for  instance,  the  shrimp,  the  organs  of  respiration  lie 
under  the  tail,  between  the  fins,  and  floating  loosely  in  the  water. 
Again,  some  of  the  mollusca,  viz.:  the  cuttlefish,  have  the  respira- 
tory organs  in  the  abdomen.  We  also  know,  that  many  animals, 
during  the  first  periods  of  their  lives,  respire  by  a  different  set  of 
organs  to  what  they  do  in  the  adult  state;  the  most  familiar  illus- 
tration of  this  is  the  frog,  which,  during  its  tadpole  state,  lives 
entirely  in  the  water. 

"  As  the  growth  of  the  embryo  advances,  other  organs,  whose 
function  is  as  temporary  as  that  of  the  allantois,  make  their  appear- 
ance :  these  also  correspond  to  the  respiratory  organs  of  a  lower 
class  of  animals,  although  higher  than  those  to  which  we  have 
just  alluded — we  mean  branchial  processes,  or  gills.  It  is  to  Pro- 
fessor Rathke  (Acta  Natures  Curios.,  vol.  xiv),  that  we  are' indebted 
for  pointing  out  the  interesting  fact,  that  several  transverse,  slit- 
like apertures  may  be  detected  on  each  side  of  the  neck  of  the 


222 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


embryo,  at  a  very  early  stage  of  development.  In  the  chick,  in 
which  he  first  observed  it,  it  takes  place  about  the  fourth  day  of 
incubation  :  at  this  period  the  neck  is  remarkably  thick,  and  con- 
tains a  cavity  which  communicates  inferiorly  with  the  esophagus 
and  stomach,  and  opens  externally  on  each  side  by  means  of  the 
above-mentioned  apertures,  precisely  as  is  observed  in  fishes,  more 
especially  the  shark  tribe  ;  these  apertures  are  separated  from  each 
other  by  lobular  septa,  of  exceedingly  soft  and  delicate  structure. 
Ttathke  observed  the  same  structure  in  the  embryo  of  the  pig,  and 
other  mammalia:  and  Baer  has  since  shown  it  distinctly  in  the 
human  embryo.  It  is  curious  to  see  how  the  vascular  system  cor- 
responds to  the  grade  of  development  then  present:  the  heart  is 
siugle,  consisting  of  one  auricle  and  one  ventricle  ;  the  aorta  gives 
off  four  delicate,  but  perfectly  simple  branches,  two  of  which  go  to 
the  right,  and  two  to  the  left  side  :  each  of  these  little  arteries 
passes  to  one  of  the  lobules,  or  septa,  at  the  side  of  the  neck,  which 
correspond  to  gills,  and  having  again  united  with  three  others,  close 
to  what  is  the  first  rudiment  of  the  vertebral  column,  they  form  a 
single  trunk,  which  afterward  becomes  the  abdominal  aorta.  In 
a  short  time  these  slit-like  openings  begin  to  close ;  the  branchial 
FlG  42  processes  or  septa  become  oblit- 

erated, and  indistinguishable 
from  the  adjacent  parts;  the  heart 
looses  the  form  of  a  single  heart; 
a  crescentic  fold  begins  to  mark 
the  future  division  into  two 
ventricles,  and  gradually  ex- 
tends until  the  septum  between 
them  is  completed.  It  is  also 
continued  along  the  bulb  of  the 
aorta,  dividing  it  into  two 
trunks,  the  aorta  proper,  and 
pulmonary  artery :  at  the  up- 
per part  the  division  is  left  in- 
complete, so  that  there  is  an  opening  from  one  vessel  to  the  other, 
which  forms  the  ductus  arteriosus.*  A  similar  process  takes  place 
in  the  auricles,  the  foramen  ovale  being  apparently  formed  in  the 
same  manner  as  the  ductus  arteriosus;  these  changes  commence  in 


A.  Branchial  Processes. 

B.  Vesicula  llmbilicalis. 

C.  Vitellus. 


D.  Allantois. 

E.  Amnion. 

From  Baer. 


*In  making  these  observations  upon  the  formation  of  the  ductus  arteriosus,  we  must 
request  our  readers  to  consider  this  as  still  an  unsettled  question. 


THE  FETUS  AND  ITS  DEVELOPMENT. 


223 


the  human  embryo  about  the  fourth  week,  and  are  completed 
about  the  seventh. 

"  At  first  the  body  of  the  embryo  has  a  more  elongated  form 
than  afterward,  and  the  part  which  is  first  developed  is  the  trunk, 
at  the  upper  extremity  of  which  a  small  prominence,  less  thick 
than  the  middle  part,  and  separated  from  the  rest  of  the  body  by 
an  indentation,  distinguishes  the  head.  There  are  as  yet  no  traces 
whatever  of  extremities,  or  of  any  other  prominent  parts  ;  it  is 
straight,  or  nearly  so,  the  posterior  surface  slightly  convex,  the 
anterior  slightly  concave,  and  rests  with  its  inferior  extremity 
directly  upon  the  membranes,  or  by  means  of  an  extremely  short 
umbilical  cord. 

"  The  head  now  increases  considerably  in  proportion  to  the  rest 
of  the  body;  so  much  so,  that  at  the  beginning  of  the  second 
month,  it  equals  nearly  half  the  size  of  the  whole  body:  previous 
to,  and  after  this  period,  it  is  usually  smaller.  The  body  of  the 
embryo  becomes  considerably  curved,  both  at  its  upper  as  well 
as  its  lower  extremity,  although  the  trunk  itself  still  continues 
straight.  The  head  joins  the  body  at  a  right  angle,  so  that  the  part 
of  it  which  corresponds  to  the  chin  is  fixed  directly  upon  the  upper 
part  of  the  breast;  nor  can  any  traces  of  neck  v  . 

be  discerned,  until  nearly  the  end  of  the  second 
month. 

"  The  inferior  extremity  of  the  vertical  column, 
which  at  first  resembles  the  rudiment  of  a  tail, 
becomes  shorter  toward  the  middle  of  the  third 
month,  and  takes  a  curvature  forward  under  tin 
rectum.  In  the  fifth  week  the  extremities  be 
come  visible,  the  upper  usually  somewhat  sooner  Diagram  of  theFe- 
than  the  lower,  in  the  form  of  small  blunt  prom-  TUS  AND  Membranes, 
inences— the  upper  close  under  the  head,  the  iB°UT  THE  FoUKTH 

Vr  KEK 

lower  near  the  caudal  extremity  of  the  vertebral  .  -  .  ,  ^  , ...  ,.  , 

v  A.  Vesicula  Umbilicahs,  ttl- 

coluran.    Both  are  turned  somewhat  outward,       ready  passing  into 

.      n  .1        •  n.i         11  .■•  the  ventricular  anil 

on  account  of  the  size  of  the  abdomen  ;  the  upper  rectum  intestine  at 
are  usually  directed  somewhat  downward,  the  G- 

.  _  B.  Vena  and  artoria  Oni- 

lower  ones  somewhat  upward,  phalo-meseraica. 
"The  vesicula  umbilicalis  may  still  be  dis- c- AIlantois  9pringin- 

"  from  the  pelvis  with 

tinguished  in  the  second  month  as  a  small  vesicle,        the  Umbilical  Arto- 

not  larger  than  a  pea,  near  the  insertion  of  the  D  Em"ery0 

cord,  at  the  navel,  and  external  to  the  amnion.  E-  Amnion. 

From  the  trunk,  which  is  almost  entirely  occu-  F'  Chonon-_l;Voro  Cart"- 


224 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


pied  by  the  abdominal  cavity,  arises  a  short,  thick  umbilical  cord, 
in  which  some  of  the  convolutions  of  the  intestines  may  still  be 
traced.  Beside  these,  it  usually  contains,  as  already  observed,  the 
two  umbilical  arteries  and  the  umbilical  vein,  the  urachus,  the  vasa 
omphalo-meseraica,  or  vein  and  artery  of  the  vesicula  umbilicalis, 
and  perhaps,  even  at  this  period,  the  duct  of  communication  between 
the  intestinal  canal  and  vesicula  umbilicalis,  the  fetal  extremity  of 
which,  according  to  Professor  Oken's  views,  forms  the  processus 
vermiformis. 

"  The  hands  seem  to  be  fixed  to  the  shoulders  without  arms,  and 

Fig.  44. 


Diagram  of  the  Fetus  and  Membkanes,  about  the  Sixth  week. 

A.  Chorion.  G.  Communicating  Canal  between  the  Vesicula  Um- 

B.  The  larger  Absorbent  Extremities,  the  Site  of  bilicalis  and  Intestine. 

the  Placenta.  H.  Vena  Umbilicalis. 

C  Allantois.  1 1.  Arteria;  Umbilicales. 

1>.  Amnion.  K.  Arteria?  Omphalo-meseraica. 

E.  Urachus.  L.  Vena  Omphalo-meseraica. 

E.  Bladder.  N.  Heart. 

F.  VeBicula  Umbilicalis.  0.  Rudiment  of  Superior  Extremity. 

P.  Rudiment  of  Lower  Extremity.— From  Carut. 

the  feet  to  adhere  to  the  ossa  ilii  ;  the  liver  seems  to  fill  the  whole 
abdomen;  the  ossa  innominata,  the  ribs,  and  scapulae,  are  car- 
ti'aginous. 

"  In  a  short  time,  the  little  stump-like  prominences  of  the 
(Xtremities  become  longer,  and  are  now  divided  into  two  parts,  the 
superior  into  the  hand  and  the  fore-arm,  the  inferior  into  the  foot 
and  leg;  in  one  or  two  weeks  later,  the  arms  and  thighs  are  visible. 


THE  FETUS  AND  ITS  DEVELOPMENT. 


225 


These  parts  of  the  extremities,  which  are  formed  later  than  the 
others,  are  at  first  smaller,  but  as  they  are  gradually  developed  they 
become  larger.  When  the  limbs  begin  to  separate  into  an  upper 
and  lower  part,  their  extremities  become  rounder  aud  broader,  and 
divided  into  the  fingers  and  toes,  which  at  first  are  disproportion- 
ately thick,  and  until  the  end  of  the  third  month  are  connected 
by  a  membranous  substance  analogous  to  the  webbed  feet  of 
water-birds  ;  this  membrane  gradually  disappears,  beginning  at  the 
extremities  of  the  fingers  and  toes,  and  continuing  the  division  up 
to  their  insertion.  The  external  parts  of  generation,  the  nose,  ears, 
and  mouth,  appear  after  the  development  of  the  extremities.  The 
insertion  of  the  umbilical  cord  changes  its  situation  to  a  certain 
degree  ;  instead  of  being  nearly  at  the  inferior  extremity  of  the 
fetus,  as  at  first,  it  is  now  situated  higher  up,  on  the  anterior  sur- 
face of  the  abdomen.  The  comparative  distance  between  the  um- 
bilicus and  pubis  continues  to  increase,  not  only  to  the  full  period 
of  gestation,  when  it  occupies  the  middle  point  of  the  length  of 
the  child's  body,  as  pointed  out  by  Chaussier,  but  even  to  the  age 
of  puberty,  from  the  relative  size  of  the  liver  becoming  smaller. 

"Though  the  head  appears  large  at  first,  and  for  a  long  time 
continues  so,  yet  its  contents  are  tardy  in  their  development,  and 
until  the  sixth  month  the  parietes  of  the  skull  are  in  great  measure 
membranous  or  cartilaginous.  Ossification  commences  in  the  base 
of  the  cranium,  and  the  bones  under  the  scalp  are  those  in  which 
this  process  is  last  completed. 

"The  contents  of  the  skull  are  at  first  gelatinous,  and  no  distinct 
traces  of  the  natural  structure  of  the  brain  can  be  identified  until 
the  close  of  the  second  month  ;  even  then  it  requires  to  have  been 
some  time  previously  immersed  in  alcohol  to  harden  its  texture. 
There  are  many  parts  of  it  not  properly  developed  until  the  seventh 
month.  In  the  medulla  spinalisjio  fibers  can  be  distinguished  until 
the  fourth  month.  The  thalami  nervorum  opticorum,  the  corpora 
striata,  and  tubercula  quadrigemina,  are  seen  in  the  second  month  ;  in 
the  third,  the  lateral  and  longitudinal  sinuses  can  be  traced,  and  con- 
tain blood.  In  the  fifth  we  can  distinguish  the  corpus  callosum ;  but 
the  cerebral  mass  has  yet  acquired  very  little  solidity,  for  until  the 
sixth  month  it  is  almost  semi-fluid.  (Campbell's  System  of  Mid- 
wifery.) 

"  About  the  end  of  the  third,  during  the  fourth,  and  the  begin- 
ning of  the  fifth  months,  the  mother  begins  to  be  sensible  of  the 
movements  of  the  fetus.    These  motions  are  felt  sooner  or  later, 


226 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


according  to  the  bulk  of  the  child,  the  size  and  shape  of  the  pelvis, 
and  the  quantity  of  fluid  contained  in  the  amnion  ;  the  waters 
being  in  larger  proportionate. quantity  the  younger  the  fetus. 

"  The  secretion  of  bile,  like  that  of  the  fat,  seems  to  begin  toward 
the  middle  of  pregnancy,  and  tinges  the  meconium,  a  mucous 
secretion  of  the  intestinal  tube,  which  had  hitherto  been  colorless, 
of  a  yellow  color.  Shortly  after  this  the  hair  begins  to  grow,  and 
the  nails  are  formed  about  the  sixth  or  seventh  month.  A  very 
delicate  membrane  (membrana  pupillaris),  by  which  the  pupil  has 
been  hitherto  closed,  now  ruptures,  and  the  pupil  becomes  visible. 
The  kidneys,  which  at  first  were  composed  of  numerous  glandular 
lobules  (seventeen  or  eighteen  in  number),  now  unite,  and  form  a 
separate  viscus  on  each  side  of  the  spine ;  sometimes  they  unite 
into  one  large  mass,  an  intermediate  portion  extending  across  the 
spine,  forming  the  horseshoe  kidney. 

"  Lastly,  the  testes,  which  at  first  were  placed  on  each  side  of 
the  lumbar  vertebrae,  near  the  origin  of  the  spermatic  vessels,  now 
descend  along  the  iliac  vessels  toward  the  inguinal  rings,  directed 
by  a  cellular  cord,  which  Hunter  has  called  Gubernaculum  testis : 
they  then  pass  through  the  openings,  carrying  before  them  that 
portion  of  the  peritoneum  which  is  to  form  their  tunica  vaginalis. 

"  The  length  of  a  full-grown  fetus  is  generally  about  eighteen 
or  nineteen  inches;  its  weight  between  six  and  seven  pounds. 
The  different  parts  are  well  developed  and  rounded;  the  body  is 
generally  covered  with  the  vernix  caseosa;*  the  nails  are  horny, 
and  project  beyond  the  tips  of  the  fingers,  which  is  not  the  case 
with  the  toes;  the  head  has  attained  its  proper  size  and  hardness: 
the  ears  have  the  firmness  of  cartilage ;  the  scrotum  is  rugous,  not 
peculiarly  red,  and  usually  containing  the  testes.  In  female  chil- 
dren, the  nymphse  are  generally  covered  entirely  by  the  labia,  the 
breasts  project,  and  in  both  sexes 'frequently  contain  a  milky  fluid. 
As  soon  as  a  child  is  born,  which  has  been  carried  the  full  time,  it 
usually  cries  loudly,  opens  its  eyes,  and  moves  its  arms  and  legs 


*  The  vernix  caseosa  is  a  viscid,  fatty  matter,  of  a  yellowish-white  color,  adhering 
to  different  parts  of  the  child's  body,  and  in  some  cases  in  such  quantity  as  to  cover 
the  whole  surface;  it  seems  to  be  a  substance  intermediate  between  fibrine  and  fat, 
having  a  considerable  resemblance  to  spermaceti.  From  the  known  activity  of  the 
sebaceous  glands  in  the  fetal  state,  and  from  the  smegma  being  found  in  the  greatest 
quantity  about  the  head,  armpits,  and  groins,  where  these  glands  are  most  abundant, 
there  is  every  reason  to  consider  it  as  the  secretion  of  the  sebaceous  glands  of  the  skin 
during  the  latter  months  of  pregnancy. 


POSITION,  NUTRITION,  RESPIRATION,  ETC.,  OF  THE  FETUS.  227 


briskly;  it  soon  passes  urine  and  faeces,  and  greedily  takes  the 
nipple.    (NsegelS's  Hebammenbuch.) 

"Thus  then,  in  the  space  of  forty  weeks,  or  ten  lunar  months, 
from  an  inappreciable  point,  the  fetus  attains  a  medium  length 
of  about  eighteen  or  nineteen  inches,  and  a  medium  weight 
of  between  six  and  seven  pounds." 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

POSITION,  NUTRITION,  RESPIRATION,  CIRCULATION,  DIMENSIONS,  AND  DEATH  OF  THE  FETUS, 

SUPERFETATION. 

It  was  formerly  believed  that  the  fetus  in  utero  maintained 
a  sitting  position  during  the  early  months  of  pregnancy,  and  that 
as  it  progressed  in  its  development,  the  superior  weight  of  the 
head,  effected  a  revolution,  so  that  at  the  latter  period  of  preg- 
nancy its  position  was  reversed,  the  head  being  downward;  but 
this  is  incorrect,  the  position  of  the  intra-uterine  fetus  remains 
unaltered  from  the  commencement  to  the  termination  of  gestation, 
no  matter  what  may  have  been  its  primary  or  original  position. 
Its  usual  position  is  with  the  head  downward,  the  most  dependent 
part  being  the  vertex;  the  head  is  flexed  forward  so  that  the  chin 
rests  on  the  anterior  superior  portion  of  the  breast;  the  thighs  are 
drawn  up  toward  the  abdomen,  with  the  knees  apart  from  each 
other,  and  thrown  upward  so  as  to  strongly  flex  the  legs  on  the 
posterior  surface  of  the  thighs;  the  heels  approximate  at  the 
posterior  part  of  the  thighs,  the  feet  being  usually  crossed ;  the 
arms  rest  upon  the  sides  of  the  thorax,  while  the  fore-arms  are 
flexed  and  crossed  in  front  of  the  sternum;  the  neck  and  back  are 
bent  forward  into  a -curve.  In  this  position  it  constitutes  an  oval 
figure,  whose  long  diameter  is  about  eleven  inches,  and  forms 
a  line  nearly  parallel  with  the  long  diameter  of  the  uterus;  and 
we  can  not  conceive  of  a  more  easy  and  compact  position  for  such 
an  irregular  and  bulky  body. 

The  cause  of  the  dependent  position  of  the  head,  which  is  by 
far  more  common  than  any  other,  has  given  rise  to  much  specula- 
tion; it  has  been  supposed  to  be  the  result  of  gravitation — that 
the  fetus  being  suspended  by  the  umbilical  cord,  its  heaviest 
extremity,  the  cephalic,  would  naturally  fall  downward.  Again, 
it  has  been  stated  to  depend  upon  the  instinctive  will  of  the  fetus 


228 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


itself,  which  assumes  the  position  as  the  most  convenient  for  its 
intra-uterine  existence,  and  as  the  most  advantageous  for  an  easy 
expulsion.  Various  other  reasons  have  been  given,  but  none  of 
them  are  satisfactory,  and  the  subject  remains  in  as  much  obscu- 
rity as  ever. 

The  principal  functions  of  the  fetus  while  in  its  intra-uterine 
condition,  are  nutrition,  respiration,  and  circulation,  upon  each  of 
which  a  brief  notice  will  be  bestowed.  In  relation  to  the  first, 
nutrition,  many  hypotheses  have  been  advanced ;  it  is  at  present 
supposed  that  during  the  early  embryonic  life,  nourishment  is 
accomplished  by  superficial  imbibition,  or  probably  by  absorption 
through  the  villi  of  the  chorion,  and  that  its  sources  are,  at  first, 
the  vitellus,  or  the  liquid  in  the  umbilical  vesicle,  and  perhaps  the 
albuminous  matter  existing  between  the  amnion  and  chorion;  the 
amniotic  liquid,  after  its  formation,  is  also  considered  to  contribute 
much  toward  this  end,  as  it  contains  several  nutrient  principles. 
It  is  probably  absorbed  by  the  cutaneous  surface,  for  acephalous 
fetuses,  and  those  with  the  natural  mucous  orifices  closed,  as  well 
as  those  which  have  been  born  without  a  placenta  or  umbilical 
cord,  have  been,  with  these  exceptions,  as  well  developed  as  the 
perfectly-formed  fetus.  It  has  also  been  stated  that  this  fluid  is 
probably  swallowed,  or  conveyed  into  the  digestive  tube,  from  the 
fact  that  hair  and  portions  of  epithelium  have  been  found  mixed 
with  it  in  the  stomach ;  and  the  meconium  is  supposed  to  be  the 
result  of  digestion.  It  has  also  been  suggested  by  Dr.  Montgom- 
ery, that  the  milky  liquid  in  the  decidual  cotyledons,  may  assist 
in  the  nourishment  of  the  fetus.  The  placenta  has  likewise  been 
thought  to  assist  during  the  latter  months  of  pregnancy,  but  this 
is  rather  designed  for  hematosis  than  nutrition,  and  acts  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  the  undeveloped  lungs  of  the  fetus,  somewhat  in  the 
manner  of  the  gills  of  fishes,  whose  blood  is  aerated  by  the  water 
passing  through  them.  It  must  be  remembered  that  fetal  nutri- 
tion has  continued  in  instances  where  the  liquor  amnii  had  been 
evacuated  for  weeks,  which  would  seem  to  indicate  some  other 
source  of  nutrition ;  beside,  although  meconium,  hair,  etc.,  have 
been  found  in  the  digestive  tube,  still  it  appears  to  me  that  the 
function  of  deglutition  must  be  very  difficult  to  perform  in  cases 
where  inspiration  and  expiration  are  absent,  as  with  the  fetus. 
It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  subject  of  fetal  nutrition  is  involved 
in  great  obscurity. 


POSITION,  NUTRITION,  RESPIRATION,  ETC.,  OF  THE  FETUS.  229 


By  FETAL  RESPIRATION,  is  meant,  not  the  inhalation  and 
exhalation  of  atmospheric  air,  such  as  takes  place  after  birth,  but 
the  phenomenon  by  which  the  blood  in  the  placenta  is  modified  to 
suit  it  for  the  purposes  of  fetal  life.  As  with  the  function  of  nutri- 
tion, this  is  also  an  unsettled  and  incomprehensible  subject.  It  is 
supposed,  that  although  the  placenta  may  be  the  medium  by 
which  a  vivifying  principle  is  taken  from  the  maternal  blood  and 
conveyed  to  the  fetal,  yet  the  materials  which  form  in  the  latter 
and  become  unsuited  to.  nutrition,  are  not  removed  by  the  pla- 
centa alone,  but  principally  by  the  liver,  which  employs  the  super- 
abundance of  carbon  and  hydrogen  to  form  bile,  as  well  as  to  aid 
in  perfecting  its  own  development.  Respiration  and  nutrition 
appear  to  exist  together,  acting  in  harmony,  without  disturbing 
each  other,  and  both  being,  probably,  performed,  through  a  similar 
means,  that  of  absorption. 

In  the  FETAL  CIRCULATION,  there  are  several  anatomical 
peculiarities,  not  existing  in  the  adult,  which  it  may  be  proper  to 
notice  :  1.  There  is  a  vein  termed  the  ductus  venosus,  which  is  sit- 
uated at  the  thick  edge  of  the  liver,  and  communicates  between 
the  umbilical  vein  and  the  vena  cava  ascendens  or  inferior  vena 
cava;  after  birth  this  vein  contracts,  closes  on  the  seventh  day, 
and  becomes  obliterated.  2.  In  the  center  of  the  septum,  between 
the  auricles,  is  an  oval  aperture,  called  the  foramen  ovale  or  fora- 
men of  Botal;  this  is  furnished  with  a  valve,  which  it  is  stated 
allows  the  blood  from  the  vena  cava  ascendens  to  pass  into  the 
left  auricle,  without  mingling  with  the  blood  of  the  vena  cava 
descendens  ;  after  birth,  this  closes,  rarely  persisting  beyond  seven 
or  eight  days — occasionally  it  remains  unclosed  during  li|e,  giving 
rise  to  a  morbid  condition  known  as  morbus  coeruleus.  3.  Soon 
after  the  origin  of  the  pulmonary  artery,  a  branch  is  given  off, 
which  communicates  between  this  artery  and  the  aorta,  entering 
this  latter  just  below  its  transverse  arch ;  it  is  called  the  ductus 
arteriosus,  and  after  birth  gradually  closes  and  becomes  obliterated. 
4.  The  umbilical  arteries  and  umbilical  vein  have  been  already 
referred  to. 

The  fetal  circulation  is  entirely  independent  of  that  of  the 
mother,  its  blood  resembles  venous  blood,  being  of  a  uniform  dark 
color,  and  becoming  of  a  bright  florid  tint  as  soon  as  exposed  to 
the  atmosphere ;  it  contains  less  fibrin  than  adult  blood,  but  coagu- 
lates on  standing;  no  difference  can  be  perceived  between  the 


230 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


color  of  the  fluid  passing  in  the  umbilical  arteries  and  that  in  the 
■umbilical  vein.  Under  the  microscope  it  presents  corpuscles, 
resembling  those  seen  in  the  blood  of  an  adult. 

The  course  of  the  circulation  is  as  follows:  The  blood  is  con- 
veyed from  the  ramifications  of  the  umbilical  vein  in  the  placenta 
to  this  vein  ;  through  which  it  passes,  traversing  its  whole  length, 
to  the  umbilicus;  as  soon  as  it  has  entered  into  the  abdomen 
through  the  umbilical  ring,  it  proceeds  to  the  longitudinal  sinus,  or 
fissure  of  the  liver,  where  a  portion  of  it  flows  into  the  ductus 
venosus  which  conveys  it  immediately  to  the  vena  cava  ascendens; 
while  the  remainder  passes  through  the  vena  porta  into  the  liver, 
circulates  through  it,  and  flows  into  the  hepatic  veins  where  it  is 
collected  and  also  emptied  into  the  vena  cava  ascendens,  just  as  it 
is  traversing  the  diaphragm.  It  is  from  thence  conducted, 
together  with  the  blood  conveyed  through  the  ductus  venosus,  to 
the  right  auricle  of  the  fetal  heart,  where  it  meets  and  probably 
mixes  with  the  blood  from  the  vena  cava  descendens;  a  portion  of 
it  flows  into  the  right  ventricle,  while  the  major  portion  passes 
through  the  foramen  ovale  into  the  left  auricle,  and  then  into  the 
left  ventricle,  which  throws  it  into  the  aorta,  through  which  it  is 
distributed  to  all  parts  of  the  body,  but  especially  to  the  head  and 
superior  extremities  It  returns  from  these  superior  parts  through 
the  jugular  and  axillary  veins,  passes  into  the  subclaviaus,  and  then 
into  the  vena  cava  descendens,  through  which  it  flows  into  the 
right  auricle,  then  into  the  right  ventricle,  and,  together  with  that 
portion  which  passed  into  the  right  ventricle  without  having 
entered  into  the  foramen  ovale,  is  thrown  into  the  pulmonary 
artery,  from  which  a  portion  is  conveyed  to  the  lungs,  while  the 
major  part  passes  through  the  ductus  arteriosus  into  the  descend- 
ing aorta,  where  it  mixes  with  the  blood  from  the  left  ventricle, 
not  required  for  the  head  and  superior  extremities,  and  flows  along 
with  it  to  the  descending  aorta.  That  portion  which  entered  the  lung 
through  the  pulmonary  artery  returns  by  the  pulmonary  veins  to  the 
left  auricle,  and  thence  to  the  left  ventricle,  and  into  the  descending 
aorta,  where  it  mixes  as  just  stated  above.  A  part  of  the  blood  in 
the  descending  aorta  is  distributed  to  the  viscera  and  inferior 
extremities,  while  the  larger  portion  returns  to  the  placenta, 
through  the  umbilical  arteries,  there  to  be  revivified,  and  be  again 
taken  up  by  the  umbilical  vein  to  traverse  the  same  route  ae 
before  {Fig.  45). 


POSITION,  NUTRITION,  RESPIRATION,  ETC.,  OF  THE   FETUS.  231 

Fig.  45. 

Diagram  of  the  Fetal  Circulation. 

1.  Umbilical  Cord,  consisting  of  the  Umbilical 

Vein,  and  two  Umbilical  Arteries. 

2.  Placenta. 

3.  Umbilical  Vein  dividing  into  three  branches. 
4  4.  Two  blanches  of  the  vein  to  be  distributed 

to  the  Liver. 
■  i.  Ductus  Venosus,  or  third  branch  of  the  Um- 
bilical Vein. 

6.  Inferior  Vena  Cava  into  which  the  Ductus 

Venosus  enters. 

7.  Portal  Vein,  which  returns  the  blood  from 

the  Intestines,  and  unites  with  the  right 
Hepatic  branch. 

8.  Right  Auricle,    through  which   the  blood 

passes  to  the  left  Auricle. 

9.  Left  Auricle, 
in.  Left  Ventricle,  through  which   the'  blood 

passes  to  the  arch  of  the  Aorta. 

11.  Arch  of  the  Aorta,  from  which  the  blood  is 
distributed,  through  its  branches,  to  the 
head  and  upper  extremities. 

12  13.  The  Arrows  represent  the  return  of  the 
blood  from  the  head  and  superior  extremi- 
ties through  the  Jugular  and  Subclavian 
Veins  to 

14.  The  Superior  Vena  Cava,  to  the  right  Au- 

ricle, and  in  the  course  of  the  Arrow, 
through 

15.  The  Right  Ventricle  to 
l(j.  The  Pulmonary  Artery. 

17.  The  Ductus  Arteriosus,  a  proper  continua- 
tion of  the  Pulmonary  artery ;  the  com- 
mencement of  the  right  and  left  Pulmon- 
ary Artery,  are  seen  on  each  side. 

18  18.  The  descending  Aorta,  joined  above  by  the 
Ductus  Arteriosus  ;  further  down  it  divides 
into  the  common  Iliacs,  which  become  the 
Umbilical  Arteries. 

19.  The  Umbilical  Arteries  which  return  the  blood  along  the  cord  to  the  Placenta,  while  the  External 
Iliacs  are  continued  to  the  lower  extremities. 

'20.  The  External  Iliacs ;  the  Arrows  making  the  return  of  the  venous  blood  by  the  Veins  to  the  Infe- 
rior Cava.    (Neilland  Smith.) 

From  this  arrangement  of  the  circulation,  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
blood  with  which  the  htad  and  superior  extremities  are  furnished, 
is  nearly  fresh  and  pure  from  the  placenta,  while  that  flowing 
through  the  inferior  parts  of  the  fetus,  having  previously  circulated 
through  the  system,  must  be  less  pure ;  and  this  may,  probably,  be 
a  reason  why  the  head  and  superior  extremities  are  more  rapidly 
developed  than  the  inferior  portions  of  the  fetus. 

Previous  to  birth,  the  proper  functions  of  the  lungs  are  not 
required,  and  they  are  small,  dense,  Arm,  and  unaerated,  being 
nourished  by  small  branches  passing  from  the  pulmonary  artery; 
but  after  birth,  considerable  change  ensues,  the  lungs  become  more 


232 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


or  less  inflated  with  atmospheric  air,  and  pulmonary  circulation  is 
established.  The  foramen  ovale  is  closed  by  the  valve  perfected  for 
this  purpose,  which  closure  propels  all  the  blood,  entering  the  right 
auricle,  from  the  ascending  and  descending  cava,  immediately  into" 
the  right  ventricle ;  from  thence  it  is  propelled  into  the  pulmonary 
arteries  (which  increase  in  diameter),  and  passes  into  the  lungs, 
where,  from  the  action  of  the  atmospheric  oxygen,  it  is  converted 
into  arterial  blood.  The  ductus  arteriosus  being  now  useless,  grad- 
ually contracts  and  disappears.  The  blood  from  the  inferior  extrem- 
ities, not  being  able  to  pass  through  the  umbilical  arteries,  flows 
through  the  vena  cava  ascendens  into  the  right  auricle  and  ventricle 
of  the  heart,  thence,  as  above,  into  the  lungs,  and  the  circulation 
becomes  changed  from  that  of  the  intra  uterine  to  that  of  the  extra- 
uterine or  adult.  In  addition,  other  changes  also  occur,  the  liver 
becomes  more  active,  the  excretory  functions  of  the  kidneys  and 
intestinal  canal  become  established,  and  proper  digestion  of  the  food 
received  into  the  stomach  takes  place. 

The  dimensions,  appearances,  and  weight  of  the  fetus  at  different 
periods  of  its  intra-uterine  development,  have  been  somewhat 
accurately  ascertained  by  various  investigators ;  and  as  it  is  not  only 
a  matter  of  mere  curiosity,  but  frequently,  one  of  great  practical 
importance,  in  a  medico-legal  sense,  to  determine  the  age  of  the 
expelled  fetus,  it  is  necessary  that  the  student  should  be  informed 
on  these  points.  The  following  summary  of  statements  of  various 
observers  are  therefore  presented : 

The  first  distinct  microscopic  view  which  can  be  had  of  the 
embryo  is  about  the  third  or  fourth  week;  it  is  oblong,  swollen  in  the 
middle,  bluntly  pointed  at  one  extremitj',  obtuse  at  the  other,  and 
is  slightly  curved  forward ;  it  is  semi-opaque,  of  a  gelatinous  con- 
sistence, grayish-white  color,  varying  from  two  to  five  lines  in 
length,  and  weighing  one  or  two  grains.  It  is  surrounded  by  the 
amnion,  and  has  a  vermiform  or  serpent-like  appearance.  Its  head 
appears  as  a  small  tubercle,  separated  from  the  body  by  a  notch  ; 
its  mouth  is  indicated  by  a  cleft ;  its  rudimentary  eyes  by  two  black 
points ;  its  caudal  extremity  is  slender,  and  a  white  line  may  be 
observed  in  it,  which  indicates  the  continuation  of  the  medulla 
spinalis.  The  members  present  nipple-like  protuberances  ;  the  liver 
occupies  the  whole  abdomen,  the  cavity  of  which  is  opened  in  front 
to  a  considerable  extent ;  the  umbilical  vesicle  is  very  large ;  the 
chorion  is  villous,  the  villosities  being  diffused  over  its  whole  surface. 


POSITION,  NUTRITION,  RESPIRATION,  ETC.,  OF  THE  FETUS.  233 

At  the  sixth  iveek,  its  length  is  from  nine  to  twelve  lines ;  its 
weight  from  forty  to  seventy-five  grains ;  and  all  its  parts  are  dis- 
tinct. The  head  has  greatly  increased,  and  is  separated  from  the 
thorax  by  the  depression  of  the  neck;  the  eyes  still  appear  as  two 
dark  spots  ;  the  mouth  presents  a  small,  triangular  orifice  ;  the  face 
is  distinct  from  the  cranium  ;  the  hands,  fore-arms  and  fingers  can 
be  recognized  ;  the  clavicle  and  maxillary  bone  present  a  point  of 
ossification ;  the  legs  and  feet  are  situated  near  the  anus,  which 
remains  closed ;  the  umbilicus,  for  the  attachment  of  the  cord, 
may  be  observed,  the  cord  consisting  of  the  omphalo-mesenteric 
vessels,  a  portion  of  the  urachus,  a  part  of  the  intestinal  tube,  and 
of  filaments,  which  represent  the  umbilical  vessels  ;  the  formation 
of  the  placenta  commences  ;  the  chorion  and  amnion  are  separated 
from  each  other;  and  the  umbilical  vesicle  is  very  large.  The 
divisions  of  the  vertebrae  can  be  seen,  also  the  imperfect  interven- 
tricular septum  of  the  heart,  and  the  lungs,  which  appear  as  five 
or  six  lobules,  in  which  the  bronchii  may  be  distinguished  termi- 
nating in  somewhat  swollen  cul-de-sacs.  Extending  from  the  lung 
to  the  bottom  of  the  pelvis,  along  each  side  of  the  vertebral  column, 
may  be  seen  two  glandular  structures;  these  are  the  Wolffian 
bodies,  or  false  kidneys,  and  are  constituted  of  an  excretory  canal 
running  through  their  whole  length.  Alongside  of  this  canal  may 
be  observed  another,  which  becomes,  according  to  the  gender  of 
the  new  being,  either  the  oviduct  or  the  vas  deferens.  Both  of 
these  canals  empty  below  into  the  transitory  pouch  or  cloaca. 

In  early  embryonic  life  may  be  seen  on  each  side  of  the  neck 
four  transverse  fissures;  these  open  into  the  pharynx,  are  separated 
from  each  other  by  fleshy  bands,  and  are  analogous  to  the  bronchial 
arcs  of  fishes.  The  aorta  sends  three  or  four  branches  to  these 
fissures,  but  which,  together  with  the  fissures  soon  become  obliter- 
ated, but  two  on  the  left  side  remaining,  one  of  which  becomes  the 
arch  of  the  aorta,  while  the  other  forms  the  common  trunk  of  the 
pulmonary  arteries  ;  the  first  branchial  fissure  of  each  side  also 
remains,  and  is  converted  into  the  external  ear.  The  upper  jaw  is 
composed  of  a  pimple  or  piece  on  each  side,  which  gradually  approx- 
imate and  form  a  single  body ;  the  nostrils  are  each  split  down 
to  the  mouth,  and  are  separated  by  the  incisive  pimples,  but 
approach  each  other,  and  assume  their  proper  form,  as  the  pimples 
diminish  in  size ;  and  if  the  progress  of  this  development  is  arrested, 
hare-lip  is  the  result. 

At  two  months,  the  embryo  is  from  one  and  a  half  to  two  inches 
16 


234 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


in  length,  and  weighs  from  three  drachms  to  nearly  an  ounce;  the 
head  forms  about  one-third  of  it,  the  eyes  are  prominent  but  not 
yet  covered  by  the  lids,  which  are  still  rudimentary;  the  nose  forms 
an  obtuse  eminence,  with  rounded  and  separated  nostrils ;  the 
mouth  is  gaping ;  the  elbows  and  fore-arms  are  detached  from  the 
trunk,  and  the  fingers  are  isolated,  or  adhere  by  a  transparent 
gelatinous  substance  ;  the  rudimentary  shoulders  and  hips  are  just 
observable  ;  the  penis  or  clitoris  is  apparent,  but  can  not  readily  be 
distinguished  from  each  other,  on  account  of  the  length  of  the 
latter.  The  anus  forms  a  small  conical  projection,  but  is  imper- 
forate, and  its  location  is  marked  by  a  dark  spot ;  the  rudiments  of 
the  lungs,  spleen,  and  snpra-renal  capsules  are  observed;  the  coecum 
is  placed  behind  the  umbilicus ;  the  digestive  tube  is  withdrawn 
into  the  abdomen;  the  urachus  is  visible;  osseous  points  are  ap- 
parent in  the  frontal  bone  and  in  the  ribs ;  the  chorion  commences 
to  come  in  contact  with  the  amnion  at  the  point  opposite  the  in- 
sertion of  the  placenta,  which  now  begins  to  assume  its  regular 
form;  the  cord  is  inserted  low  down  in  the  abdomen,  is  infundi- 
buliform  in  shape,  and  four  or  five  lines  in  length,  and  the  umbili- 
cal vessels  commence  their  spiral  twisting;  its  base  contains  a 
portion  of  intestine.  The  umbilical  vesicle  begins  to  disappear. 
The  epidermis  is  distinguishable. 

At  ten  weeks,  the  embryo  is  from  one  and  a  half  to  two  and  a 
half  inches  in  length,  and  weighs  an  ounce,  or  an  ounce  and  a  half; 
the  eye-lids  are  apparent  and  cover  the  eyes,  and  the  lachrymal 
puncta  are  visible;  the  hips  commence  to  develop  themselves,  and 
the  buccal  fissure  begins  its  obliteration.  The  parietes  of  the 
thorax  are  seen,  and  the  motions  of  the  heart  are  no  longer  visible; 
the  fingers  are  distinct,  and  the  toes  appear  as  tubercles  united  by 
some  soft  substance ;  the  cord  assumes  the  spiral  appearance,  is 
longer  than  the  embryo,  is  less  infundibuliform,  is  not  inserted  so 
low  down,  and  still  contains  a  portion  of  intestine. 

At  three  months,  the  embryo  is  from  two  and  a  half  to  five  or  six 
inches  in  length,  and  weighs  from  an  ounce  and  a  half  to  three  or 
four  ounces ;  the  head  is  voluminous,  but  bears  a  better  proportion 
to  the  rest  of  the  body ;  the  eyelids  are  very  distinct,  and  are  in 
contact  by  their  free  margins  ;  the  pupillary  membrane  is  visible ; 
the  nose  projects;  the  mouth  is  closed  but  perfectly  delineated;  the 
thorax  is  well  formed  ;  the  fingers  are  completely  separated,  and 
the  nails  present  the  appearance  of  thin  membraneous  plates  ;  the 
inferior  extremities  are  of  greater  length  than  the  rudimentary 


POSITION,  NUTRITION,  RESPIRATION,  ETC.,  OF  THE  FETUS.  235 

tail ;  the  clitoris  and  peuis  are  very  long,  but  the  sex  may  fre- 
quently be  discriminated  by  a  longitudinal  fissure,  the  edges  of 
which  form  the  labia  pudenda  ;  the  thymus  gland,  as  well  as  the 
supra-renal  capsules  are  present;  the  ccecum  is  placed  below  the 
umbilicus  ;  the  cerebrum  is  five  lines  in  diameter,  the  cerebellum 
four,  the  medulla  oblongata  one  and  a  half,  and  the  medulla  spinalis 
three -fourths  of  a  line  ;  the  two  ventricles  of  the  heart  are  distinct ; 
the  decidua  reflexa  and  vera  come  in  contact ;  the  cord  contains  a 
little  of  the  gelatin  of  Wharton,  and  umbilical  vessels  which  twist  and 
form  long  spiral  turns;  the  placenta  becomes  completely  isolated, 
and  the  allantois,  umbilical  vesicle,  and  omphalo-mesenteric  vessels 
have  disappeared. 

At  four  months,  the  embryo  takes  the  name  of  Fetus.  Its 
length  is  from  five  to  eight  inches,  and  its  weight  from  three  to 
seven  or  eight  ounces.  The  skin  is  rosy,  tolerably  dense,  and 
begins  to  be  covered  with  down ;  and  a  sensible  motion  may  be 
perceived  in  the  muscles.  The  fontanelles  and  sutures  are  very 
large,  and  sometimes  whitish  hairs  may  be  seen  on  the  head;  the 
face  is  elongated  but  imperfectly  developed  ;  the  eyes,  nostrils,  and 
mouth  are  closed,  and  the  tongue  and  projection  of  the  chin  are 
observable ;  the  membrana  pupillaris  is  very  evident ;  the  nails 
become  more  developed;  the  sex  may  be  recognized;  the  coecum 
is  placed  near  the  right  kidney ;  the  gall-bladder  commences  to 
appear ;  meconium  is  found  in  the  duodenum ;  the  coecal  valve  is 
visible ;  the  umbilicus  is  placed  near  the  pubis ;  the  ossicula  audi- 
toria  is  ossified ;  the  superior  part  of  the  sacrum  presents  points  of 
ossification ;  the  decidua  serotina  is  formed ;  and  the  chorion  and 
amnion  are  in  close  contact  with  each  other.  A  fetus  born  at  this 
period  might  live  for  several  hours. 

At  five  months,  the  length  of  the  fetus  is  from  seven  to  ten 
inches,  and  its  weight  from  seven  to  twelve  ounces.  The  head  is 
still  large,  with  appearances  of  hair;  white  substance  in  the  cere- 
bellum ;  the  nails  are  very  distinct ;  the  skin  is  more  consistent, 
frequently  presenting  patches  of  sebaceous  matter;  the  heart  and 
kidneys  are  very  voluminous ;  the  ccecum  is  situated  at  the  inferior 
part  of  the  right  kidney;  the  gall-bladder  is  distinct;  points  of 
ossification  are  manifest  in  the  pubis  and  heel ;  germs  of  perma- 
nent teeth  appear;  the  meconium  has  a  yellowish-green  tint,  and 
occupies  the  commencement  of  the  large  intestine;  the  umbilical 
cord  is  longer. 

At  six  months,  the  length  of  the  fetus  is  from  ten  to  twelve  and  a 


236 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


half  inches,  and  its  weight  from  twelve  ounces  to  a  pound.  The 
hair  is  longer  and  thicker,  white  or  silvery;  the  face  of  a  purplish- 
red;  the  eyelids  somewhat  thicker  but  still  in  contact,  the  pupil- 
lary membrane  also  remains,  and  the  eyebrows  are  filled  with 
delicate  hairs.  The  skin  is  better  organized,  presenting  some 
appearance  of  fibrous  structure,  and  sebaceous  covering ;  the  nails 
are  solid ;  sacculi  begin  to  appear  in  the  colon  ;  the  cord  is  inserted 
a  little  above  the  pubis ;  the  scrotum  is  very  small,  quite  red,  and 
empty,  the  testes  being  near  the  kidneys;  points  of  ossification 
are  developed  in  the  divisions  of  the  sternum. 

At  seven  months,  the  fetus  is  from  twelve  and  a  half  to  fourteen 
inches  in  length,  and  weighs  three  or  four  pounds.  All  its  parts 
are  more  perfectly  developed  and  better  proportioned;  the  brain 
possesses  more  consistency ;  the  skin  is  rosy,  thick  and  fibrous, 
with  sebaceous  covering ;  the  eyelids  are  partly  open  ;  the  pupillary 
membrane  disappears ;  the  iris  commences  as  a  simple  ring,  which 
increases  in  a  concentric  manner,  ultimately  leaving  an  opening 
called  the  pupil ;  the  nails  have  not  yet  reached  the  extremities  of 
the  fingers;  a  point  of  ossification  is  observed  in  the  astragalus; 
the  left  lobe  of  the  liver  is  nearly  as  large  as  the  right ;  the  gall- 
bladder contains  bile;  nearly  the  whole  of  the  large  intestine  is 
filled  with  meconium ;  valvulse  conniventes  begin  to  appear ;  the 
coecum  is  placed  in  the  right  iliac  fossa;  the  testicles  leave  the 
kidneys  and  approach  the  inguinal  ring. 

At  eight  months,  the  fetus  is  from  fourteen  to  sixteen  or  eighteen 
inches  in  length,  and  weighs  four  or  five  pounds.  The  skin  is  very 
red,  covered  with  long  down,  and  a  quantity  of  sebaceous  matter, 
called  the  vernix  caseosa,  or  smegma,  which  is  a  secretion  of  the 
fetal  skin,  and  is  found  more  abundantly  on  some  fetuses  than  on 
others ;  it  is  a  fat,  slippery,  viscous  substance,  of  a  yellowish-white 
color,  is  insoluble  in  water,  alcohol  or  oil,  and  only  partially  solu- 
ble in  potash,  and  is  apparently  of  service,  during  labor,  by  aiding 
to  facilitate  the  expulsion  of  the  fetus.  The  pupillary  membrane 
disappears;  convolutions  appear  in  the  brain ;  the  inferior  maxil- 
lary bone,  which  was  at  first  very  short,  is  now  as  long  as  the 
superior ;  the  nails  are  much  firmer,  and  reach  the  extremities  of 
the  fingers;  a  point  of  ossification  is  observed  in  the  last  vertebra 
of  the  sacrum ;  no  center  of  ossification  is  presented  by  the  carti- 
lage of  the  inferior  extremity  of  the  femur;  the  testicles  descend 
into  the  internal  ring,  and  one  is  usually  contained  in  the  scrotum ; 


POSITION,  NUTRITION,  RESPIRATION,  ETC.,  OF  THE  FETUS.  237 


generally  that  on  the  left  side ;  the  hair  of  the  head  is  much 
darker  and  longer. 

At  full  term,  the  fetus  is  from  sixteen  to  twenty-three  inches  in 
length,  and  weighs  from  five  to  seven,  ten,  and  sometimes  even 
twelve  pounds,  the  average  weight  being  about  six  and  a  half  pounds. 
The  head  is  covered  with  a  greater  or  less  quantity  of  hair,  vary- 
ing in  length  from  six  to  twelve  lines ;  the  white  and  gray  sub- 
stances of  the  brain  become  distinct ;  the  pupillary  membrane  no 
longer  exists;  four  portions  of  the  occipital  bone  remain  distinct; 
the  external  meatus  auditorius  still  remains  cartilaginous;  the  os 
hyoides  is  not  yet  ossified ;  the  skin  is  covered  with  sebaceous 
matter,  especially  at  the  flexures  of  the  joints ;  the  liver  descends 
to  the  umbilicus ;  the  testes  have  passed  the  inguinal  ring,  and  are 
frequently  found  in  the  scrotum ;  meconium  is  found  at  the  ter- 
mination of  the  large  intestine ;  the  center  of  the  cartilage  at  the 
lower  extremity  of  the  femur,  exhibits  a  point  of  ossification. 

A  full  developed  fetus  is  characterized  by  a  ready  movement 
of  the  limbs,  an  ability  to  cry,  and  a  capability  of  sucking  ;  its 
mouth,  ej^elids,  nostrils  and  ears  are  open  ;  the  hair,  eyebrows  and 
nails  are  fully  developed  ;  the  cranial  bones  are  firm,  and  the 
edges  of  the  fontanelles  are  not  far  apart,  the  body  is  of  a  clear 
red  color;  and  the  meconium  is  discharged  within  a  few  hours 
after  birth.  The  meconium  is  a  semi-fluid,  of  a  dark  green  color 
at  term,  which  is  found  in  the  fetal  intestines,  and  is  a  mixture 
of  bile  with  the  secretions  of  the  mucous  membrane  ;  some  sup- 
pose it  to  be  digested  amniotic  fluid. 

An  immature  fetus  may  be  known  by  its  feeble  motions,  its 
small  size,  and  incapability  of  sucking ;  its  head  is  covered  with 
down  or  sparingly  with  short  hair;  the  bones  are  soft;  the  fonta- 
nelles widely  separated ;  the  skin  is  red  with  blue  streaks ;  the 
nails  are  not  perfected ;  the  eyelids  and  mouth  are  closed ;  and  the 
urination  and  defecation  are  imperfect. 

As  already  remarked  when  treating  of  abortion,  the  fetus  is 
liable  to  numerous  diseases,  some  of  which  may  be  independent 
of  the  condition  of  the  mother,  while  others  occur  secondarily 
through  her.  Cases  of  intermittent  fever  have  occurred  to  the 
fetus  where  the  mother  was  laboring  under  the  disease ;  small-pox 
has  attacked  the  fetus  both  where  the  mother  was  suffering  with 
it,  and  in  other  instances  where  she  was  entirely  exempt  from  it, 
and  the  same  may  be  said  of  measles.    Various  cutaneous  diseases 


238 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


have  also  attacked  the  fetus  in  utero,  as  well  as  hydrocephalus, 
pleurisy,  abscesses  of  the  lungs,  oedema,  scirrhous  induration, 
tubercles,  lobular  pneumonia,  calcareous  deposition  in  the  lungs, 
peritonitis,  and  enteritis.  It  is  also  especially  liable  to  hyper- 
trophy or  atrophy,  worms,  calculus,  dropsy,  rickets,  caries  and 
necrosis.  Various  forms  of  syphilitic  disease  are  very  apt  to 
injure  or  destroy  it,  when  the  system  of  one  or  both  parents  is 
contaminated  with  the  syphilitic  virus.  The  heart,  liver,  kidneys, 
stomach,  and  other  organs  may  become  organically  affected,  and 
it  is  by  no  means  uncommon  to  observe  fractures  and  dislocations 
of  various  bones,  which  took  place  previous  to  birth.  Previous 
to  the  expulsion  of  the  fetus,  it  is  impossible  to  detect  any  of  these 
maladies,  and  even  had  we  the  means  of  doing  so,  it  is  very  doubt- 
ful whether  any  curative  or  even  palliative  measures  could  be  ben- 
eficially pursued;  the  greater  part  of  them  may  be  ascertained 
after  its  death  and  expulsion,  and  all  the  advantage  to  be  derived 
from  such  information,  at  this  time,  is  to  lead  to  the  adoption  of 
such  measures  as  may  prevent  similar  attacks  in  subsequent  preg- 
nancies. 

The  signs  by  which  we  may  determine  the  death  of  the  fetus,  are 
frequently  of  great  importance,  especially  in  reference  to  the  best 
time  for  obstetric  operations,  when  these  have  to  be  performed. 
There  are  no  signs  upon  which,  separately,  the  accoucheur  can 
positively  determine  a  dead  fetus;  indeed  its  diagnosis  is  extremely 
difficult,  and  must  be  decided  by  the  aggregate  of  symptoms  pres- 
ent. These  are  named  by  Dr.  Churchill,  in  his  work  on  Obstetrics, 
as  follows: 

1.  The  cessation  of  the  fetal  movements;  but  these  may  be  sus- 
pended for  several  days,  and  yet  the  fetus  be  alive.  2.  The 
subsidence  or  flaccidity  of  the  abdomen;  this  varies  much  during 
pregnancy,  less  tension  being  present  in  women  who  have  had 
feveral  children.  3.  The  recession  of  the  umbilicus;  but  a  dead 
fetus  may  remain  in  utero  for  months  without  this  sign.  4.  The 
loose  feel  of  the  uterine  tumor.  5.  A  rolling  of  the  tumor  in  the  abdo- 
men, and  a  sensation  of  dead  weight  and  coldness;  these  may  exist 
and  yet  the  fetus  be  alive,  the  rolling  may  proceed  from  a  loss  of 
tone  of  the  abdominal  muscles— women  who  give  birth  to  a  living 
child,  frequently  complain  of  the  uterine  tumor  feeling  as  a  weight 
or  foreign  body;  again,  there  is  no  appreciable  difference  between 
the  temperature  of  a  living  fetus  and  that  of  a  dead  one— the 
oldness  is  a  mere  sensation  that  may  be  experienced  independent 


POSITION,  NUTRITION,  RESPIRATION,  ETC.,  OF  THE  FETUS.  239 


of  fetal  death.  6.  The  breasts  suddenly  become  flaccid,  and  their 
secretion  suppressed;  this  rarely  occurs  from  any  cause  save  the 
death  of  the  fetus.  7.  The  health  of  the  female  becomes  deteriorated ; 
but  a  dead  fetus  has  frequently  been  retained  for  weeks  or  months 
without  any  change  in  the  maternal  health,  beside  the  health  may 
be  impaired  from  other  causes.  8.  Bad  appetite,  sunken  counten- 
ance, a  dark  areola  around  the  eyes ;  fetid,  breath,  repeated  rigors ; 
these  are  all  minor  signs,  and  may  exist  independent  of  pregnancy, 
or  when  occurring  during  its  presence  may  be  owing  to  causes  not 
connected  with  the  condition  of  the  fetus ;  yet  taken  in  connection 
with  other  signs  they  may  become  useful  in  aiding  the  diagnosis. 

When  the  motions  of  the  fetus  have  been  very  active  up  to  the 
fifth,  sixth  or  seventh  month,  or  longer,  and  suddenly  subside,  and 
at  the  same  time  the  breasts  which  had  been  firm  and  'tense, 
become  flaccid  and  decrease  in  size,  while  the  abdomen  loses  its 
previous  tense  and  rounded  form,  the  uterine  tumor  becoming 
weighty  and  rolling  loosely  in  the  lower  belly,  we  have  almost 
a  positive  proof  of  the  death  of  the  fetus,  which  is  rendered  still 
more  certain  by  the  absence  of  the  beating  of  the  fetal  heart. 
But,  although  much  assistance  may  be  derived  from  the  use  of  the 
stethoscope,  yet  it  frequently  proves  uncertain,  either  from  want 
of  tact  and  experience  on  the  part  of  the  auscultator,  or  because 
the  position  of  the  fetus  may  be  unfavorable  to  the  transmission 
of  sound  to  his  ear,  or  the  pulsations  may  be  temporarily  sus- 
pended. If,  however,  the  pulsations  have  been  distinctly  heard  on 
a  previous  occasion,  and  subsequently  become  suddenly  or  gradu- 
ally inaudible,  the  evidence  in  favor  of  the  death  of  the  fetus,  in 
connection  with  the  other  symptoms,  is  rendered  unequivocal. 

After  the  rupture  of  the  membranes,  there  are  other  diagnostic 
symptoms  of  a  more  determinate  character.  1.  The  liquor  amnii 
becomes  daik,  thicker  than  usual,  fetid,  and  bloody,  especially 
where  the  fetus  has  been  dead  for  some  time;  but  it  must  be  remem- 
bered that  these  conditions  have  been  present  with  the  living  fetus. 
2.  When  the  death  is  not  recent,  having  occurred  some  time  pre- 
vious to  the  examination,  the  scalp  will  feel  emphysematous  when 
the  finger  is  pressed  upon  it,  crepitating  under  the  touch,  and  a 
portion  of  the  cuticle  will  peel  off;  where  the  death  is  recent,  the 
bones  of  the  skull  will  overlap  each  other  loosely,  and  the  edges  of 
the  bones  will  convey  a  sensation  of  peculiar  sharpness.  These, 
together  with  [the  absence  of  pulsation  at  the  anterior  fontanelle, 


240 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


and  its  decrease  from  the  collapse  of  the  bones,  are  considered  con- 
clusive signs. 

In  face  presentations,  the  flabby  lips,  flaccid  and  motionless  tongue, 
and  a  slight  swelling  of  the  presenting  part,  are  evidence  of  the 
child's  death.  In  breech  presentations,  the  finger  can  be  readily  intro- 
duced within  the  sphincter  ani  in  case  of  death,  which  contracts  and 
resists  the  finger,  if  the  fetus  be  alive ;  the  discharge  of  meconium 
is  a  symptom  of  no  value.  In  an  arm  presentation,  the  pulse  at  th« 
wrist  may  be  imperceptible,  the  arm  may  become  cold  and  livid,  and 
yet  the  fetus  be  alive ;  but  if  the  epidermis  peel  off,  the  child  is  dead. 
In  prolapse  of  the  umbilical  cord,  the  absence  of  pulsation  in  it  is 
usually  regarded  as  conclusive  evidence  of  the  child's  death ;  but 
this  has  occurred  and  the  child  been  born  alive. 

Before  closing  this  part  of  the  work,  I  will  make  a  few  remarks 
on  superfetation,  which  subject  has  not  been  noticed  in  the  preceding 
pages.  By  superfetation  is  meant,  a  second  impregnation  and  con- 
ception, where  the  female  is  already  pregnant.  The  early  writers 
were  impressed  with  the  belief,  that  such  an  occurrence  was  possi- 
ble, while  among  recent  authors  we  find  a  difference  of  opinion. 
The  reasons  which  have  been  advanced  in  its  favor,  are  :  1.  Females, 
at  full  term  of  pregnancy,  sometimes  give  birth  to  a  well-developed 
fetus,  and  a  blighted  ovum  at  the  same  time ;  or,  where  the  children 
are  living,  one  of  them  will  be  more  matured  than  the  other.  The 
disparity  between  them  has  afforded  ground  for  belief  that  they 
were  the  products  of  different  impregnations  ;  but  these  cases  do 
not  prove  superfetation,  as  it  not  unfrequently  occurs  that  the 
development  of  one  of  the  twins  is  retarded,  or  it  may  die  and  be 
expelled  while  the  other  is  retained ;  and  it  is  by  no  means  uncom- 
mon, for  one  twin  to  be  larger  and  more  matured  than  its  fellow. 

2.  Cases  have  been  recorded  where  the  female  has  brought  forth, 
at  one  parturition,  two  children,  one  of  which  was  white,  and  the 
other  black,  or  mulatto.  But  these  cases  have,  so  far  as  I  know, 
been  the  result  of  two  coitions,  shortly  succeeding  each  other,  one 
with  a  white,  and  the  other  with  a  black  person.  There  is  abundant 
evidence  to  prove,  that  superfetation  of  this  kind,  is  possible  at  a 
very  early  period  of  pregnancy;  impregnation  having  taken  place 
before  the  formation  of  the  membrana  decidua,  or  before  the  canal 
of  the  cervix  became  closed  by  the  tough,  gelatinous  secretion  of 
the  glandulse  Nabothi.  But  after  the  formation  of  these  substances, 
which  effectually  prevents  any  egress  into  the  uterus,  I  do  [not 


POSITION,  NUTRITION,  RESPIRATION,  ETC.,  OF  THE   FETUS.  241 

believe  that  conception  can  occur,  unless,  indeed,  there  be  some 
other  route  by  which  the  semen  can  reach  the  ovaries,  independent 
of  the  uterine  cavity,  and  Fallopian  tubes. 

3.  Instances  have  been  related  where  from  three  to  four  months 
after  the  delivery  of  a  well-developed  child,  another  child,  as  fully 
matured,  has  been  born.  In  some  of  these  cases,  the  difficulty  has 
been  removed  by  the  discovery  of  a  double  uterus.  But  where 
these  circumstances  have  happened  with  but  a  single  uterus  present, 
the  subject  is  involved  in  much  obscurity.  It  may  be  that  the 
development  of  one  fetus  progressed  much  more  slowly  than  that 
of  the  other;  and  when  this  latter  was  born,  the  uterine  contrac- 
tions having  neither  destroyed  the  integrity  of  the  membranes 
of  the  former,  nor  injured  its  utero-placental  connection,  it  con- 
tinued to  remain  in  utero,  until  from  size,  weight,  etc.,  the 
uterus  was  again  called  into  action.  It  has  also  been  supposed 
in  cases  of  single  uterus,  that  this  organ  may  have  been  divided  by 
a  longitudinal  septum,  and  impregnation  effected  in  each  at  different 
periods ;  but  this  is  as  difficult,  to  my  mind,  as  in  the  previous 
instance,  unless  it  be  admitted  in  each,  that  immaturity  of  the  fetus 
favors  protracted  gestation,  and  that  the  contractions  of  the  uterus^ 
to  expel  a  full  grown  fetus,  do  not,  necessarily,  involve  the  imme- 
diate expulsion  of  another  in  utero,  but  imperfectly  developed. 


\ 


PART  III. 


LABOR,  OR  PARTURITION. 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

LABOR. 

Labor,  or  Parturition,  is  that  function  by  which  the  matured 
fetus,  together  with  its  secundines,  are  expelled  from  the  uterus ; 
it  occurs  at  the  end  of  nine  calendar  months  and  one  week,  or 
/ibout  two  hundred  and  eighty  days  from  the  last  menstrual  ap- 
pearance, and  about  one  hundred  and  forty  days  after  quickening. 
A  few  days,  either  previous  or  subsequent  to  this  time,  constitute 
no  material  difference.  At  this  period,  the  hitherto  inactive  ner- 
vous and  muscular  systems  of  the  uterus  become  stimulated  into 
action,  causing  contractions  of  this  organ,  which  are  always  accom- 
panied with  pain,  in  a  greater  or  less  degree,  and  which  cease  only 
when  the  uterus  has  expelled  its  contents ;  as  the  contractions  are 
invariably  attended  with  pain,  the  terms,  labor  pains,  and  uterine 
contractions  are  employed  synonymously.  As  a  general  rule,  labor? 
though  painful  and  exposed  to  danger,  may  be  expected  to  termi- 
nate favorably,  and  without  artificial  aid.  Tne  average  duration 
of  labor  is  six  hours,  or  according  to  some  authors,  four,  but  which 
depends  upon  the  amount  of  power  in  action,  and  the  degree  of 
resistance  which  is  presented.  Cases  have  been  known,  in  which 
labor  has  been  completed  in  ten  or  fifteen  minutes,  while  with 
others,  again,  from  four  to  seven,  and  even  ten  days  have  passed, 
before  the  fetus  has  been  expelled  into  the  world.  The  investiga- 
tions of  M.  Quetelet,  Dr.  Buck,  and  others,  indicate  that  more 
births  occur  at  night  than  during  the  day,  there  being  five  children 
born  at  night,  for  every  four  born  during  the  day  ;  and  also,  that 
the  least  number  of  births  occur  at  midnight,  and  at  noon.  Yet 


LABOR. 


243 


these  day-births  may,  in  many  instances,  require  the  attention  of 
the  accoucheur  during  the  night. 

The  immediate  or  exciting  cause  of  labor,  is  not  satisfactorily 
understood,  though  physiologists  of  all  ages  have  advanced  various 
theories.  Thus,  some  have  attributed  it  to  a  supposed  struggling 
of  the  fetus,  in  an  endeavor  to  procure  a  more  adequate  amount  of 
nourishment  than  is  received  while  within  the  uterus ;  others  again, 
have  supposed  it  to  depend  upon  the  motions  of  the  fetus,  in 
seeking  to  relieve  itself  from  its  constrained  position,  to  remove 
itself  to  a  less  elevated  temperature ;  or,  to  obtain  access  to  the 
atmosphere  for  the  purpose  of  breathing.  But  these,  or  any  other 
theories  which  suppose  the  fetus  to  be  the  principal  agent  in  its 
own  expulsion,  are  now  known  to  be  incorrect ;  the  fetus  is  merely 
a  passive  agent  in  parturition,  and  a  dead  one  is  expelled  as  easily 
as  one  living.  Some,  viewing  the  uterus  alone  as  possessing  the 
power  necessary  to  effect  labor,  have  supposed,  that  when  no 
further  development  of  uterine  fiber  can  take  place,  the  contrac- 
tions ensue ;  others  assert,  that  they  commence  as  soon  as  the 
antagonizing  condition,  which  exists  between  the  fibers  of  the 
cervix  and  those  of  the  fundus,  are  overcome,  the  latter  having  the 
preponderance  of  action.  But  it  is  unnecessary  to  enter  into  an 
explanation  of  all  the  views  which  have  been  promulgated  on  the 
subject ;  suffice  it  to  say,  that  they  are  all  unsatisfactory,  and  we 
are  compelled  to  admit  with  Avicenna,  an  Arabian  physician  of 
the  eleventh  century,  "that  at  the  proper  time,  labor  comes  on,  by 
the  grace  of  God;"  or,  as  a  medical  man  once  remarked,  "it  is 
involved  in  as  much  obscurity  as  the  cause  why  peaches  ripen  in 
August,  and  strawberries  in  June."  But  though  the  researches  of 
physiologists  have  failed  to  discover  the  exciting  cause  of  labor, 
they  have  established  the  fact,  that  as  with  all  other  uterine 
functions,  periodicity  exists  in  this  also ;  as  labor  manifests  itself 
at  a  period  corresponding  to  that  of  menstruation,  and  which,  but 
for  the-conception,  would  have  been  a  menstrual  term. 

The  principal  agents,  in  the  accomplishment  of  parturition,  are 
the  contractions  of  the  muscular  fibers  of  the  uterus,  aided  in  ordinary 
cases,  during  the  second  stage,  by  the  diaphragm  and  the  abdominal 
muscles;  the  expulsory  efforts  of  all  these  agents  finally  determine 
the  evacuation  of  the  uterine  cavity,  which,  when  completed,  the 
organ  returns  to  its  non-gravid  state,  measuring  from  two  and  a 
half  to  three  inches  in  length,  about  an  inch  and  a  half  in  width, 


244 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


and  a  half  or  three-fourths  of  an  inch  in  thickness.  The  pain, 
which  attends  each  uterine  contraction,  is  owing  to  the  pressure 
these  contractions  exert  upon  the  nerves  of  the  uterus,  and  also  to 
the  constant  traction  upon  the  circular  fibers  of  the  cervix,  by  the 
longitudinal  fibers. 

The  PREMONITORY  SIGNS  OF  LABOR  are  several;  a  sub- 
sidence, or  sinking  down  of  the  uterus  in  the  abdomen,  is  the  first,  and 
probably  most  striking ;  the  uterus,  which  had  previously  extended 
to  the  epigastric  region,  sinks  lower,  and  appears  to  spread  out 
laterally.  This  symptom  may  occur  as  early  as  two  weeks  previ- 
ous to  the  first  pains  of  parturition,  but  usually,  it  is  observed  only 
a  few  days  before.  The  mechanical  impediment  to  respiration  being 
thus  removed,  the  female  experiences  much  relief,  she  respires 
with  greater  ease,  feels  lighter,  cheerful,  and  more  comfortable,  less 
apprehensive,  and  is  better  able  and  more  disposed  to  action  and 
motion  than  she  had  been  for  some  time  previously.  In  those 
cases,  where  nausea,  or  vomiting,  was  present  from  mechanical 
pressure  upon  the  stomach,  this  subsidence  at  once  relieves  the 
patient  from  any  further  disposition  to  these  unpleasant  symptoms. 

This  falling  of  the  uterus  generally  takes  place  gradually,  so  that 
several  days  pass  before  the  patient  is  aware  of  it ;  sometimes  it 
occurs  suddenly,  or  in  a  short  time,  as  in  ten  or  twelve  hours.  As 
the  head,  covered  by  the  cervix,  must  enter  the  brim,  to  a  greater 
or  less  extent,  during  the  above  sinking,  this  is  looked  upon  as  a 
symptom  indicative  of  a  large,  or  well-formed,  pelvis ;  being  seldom 
observed  in  cases  of  contracted  pelvis.  The  sinking  of  the  uterus 
is  usually  considered  to  be  the  result  of  the  complete  eflacement  of 
the  cervix  uteri,  with  a  relaxation  of  the  uterine  tissue,  which  per- 
mits it  to  expand  laterally.  Dr.  Meigs  considers  the  womb  wholly 
passive  in  the  matter,  it  being  pushed  downward  by  the  action  of 
the  diaphragm  and  abdominal  muscles.  In  some  females,  this 
sinking  of  the  uterus  is  followed  by  an  unpleasant  sensation  of 
weight  in  the  inferior  part  of  the  pelvis,  with  an  irritable  condition 
of  the  rectum  and  bladder,  occasioning  frequent  and  ineffectual 
desires  to  evacuate  these  organs,  with  other  unpleasant  symptoms, 
and  which  are  owing  to  pressure  of  the  presenting  part  upon  the 
bladder,  rectum,  bloodvessels,  etc.  These  symptoms  can  not  be 
relieved  by  treatment,  though  when  dysury  is  present,  the  patient 
may  urinate  freely,  by  placing  herself  upon  her  hands  and  knees, 
with  the  hips  somewhat  elevated;  tenesmus,  when  severe,  may  fre- 


LABOR. 


245 


quently  be  relieved  by  an  injection  of  starch,  or  elm  infusion,  to 
which  a  few  drops  of  laudanum  have  been  added. 

One,  two,  or  three  weeks  previous  to  labor,  contractions  of  the 
uterus  are  frequently  observed,  to  which  the  names  of  painless 
uterine  contractions,  or  fibrillar  contractions,  have  been  applied.  The 
patient  experiences  a  squeezing  sensation  in  the  abdomen,  which 
is  unaccompanied  with  pain,  and  which  occurs  at  intervals ;  during 
its  presence,  if  the  hand  be  placed  upon  the  abdomen,  the  uterus 
will  be  found  hard  and  well-defined.  They  occur  much  sooner  in 
primiparse  than  in  multiparas,  and  are  supposed  to  be  sometimes 
occasioned  by  the  child's  motions  ;  it  is  believed  that  these  painless 
contractions  produce  gradual  changes  in  the  cervix  and  os  uteri, 
before  actual  labor  commences,  and  may,  possibly,  assist  in  bring- 
ing about  the  subsidence  of  the  uterus. 

In  connection  with  the  above  symptoms,  the  parts  become  some- 
what relaxed  and  soft ;  though  it  is  very  doubtful  whether  any 
relaxation  of  the  pelvic  symphysis  occurs,  as  stated  by  some  authors. 
With  these  are  frequently  other  symptoms,  of  a  minor  character, 
as  cramps  in  the  lower  limbs,  swelling  of  the  labia,  increase  of 
appetite,  etc.;  all  of  which,  collectively,  indicate  the  approach  of 
labor.  But  the  symptom  upon  which  we  may  rely  as  an  evidence 
that  labor  is  close  at  hand,  is  a  mucoserolent  discharge,  called  by 
nurses  and  midwives,  "  the  show:'  It  is,  usually,  observed  from 
twelve  to  twenty-four  hours  previous  to  the  commencement  of  actual 
labor,  and  consists  of  a  greater  or  less  quantity  of  mucus,  of  a  thin, 
or  thick  and  viscid  character,  colorless,  until  labor  has  commenced, 
when  it  becomes  mixed  with  more  or  less  blood.  The  mucus  is  an 
exalted  secretion  of  the  follicles  of  the  vagina,  and  is  not  to  be 
regarded  as  an  indication  of  labor,  unless  there  be  found  mixed 
with  it  the  gelatinous  substance  which  had  previously  occupied 
the  canal  of  the  cervix;  and  the  blood  arises  from  the  separation 
of  the  membranes,  and  rupture  of  the  bloodvessels  which  pass  from 
the  cervix  uteri  to  the  fetal  membranes.  According  to  Wigand, 
when  the  mucus  is  thick  and  viscid,  it  is  more  favorable.  It  evi- 
dently prepares  the  passages  for  the  exit  of  the  fetus  by  lubricating 
them.  It  may  be  proper  to  state  here,  that  the  show  is  frequentlj- 
absent,  and  also,  it  is  sometimes  observed  for  some  days  previous 
to  actual  labor;  but  these  cases  may  be  looked  upon  as  the  excep- 
tions tb  the  general  rule;  for  it  is  usually  only  when  the  dilatation 
of  the  os  uteri  has  commenced,  with  descent  of  the  membranes, 


246 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


that  the  sanguineous  show  is  seen — it  is,  therefore,  a  good  sign  of 
commencing  labor. 

Some  females  suffer  for  a  week  or  longer  previous  to  labor,  with 
a  restless  anxiety,  a  wakefulness  at  night,  pains  of  an  irregular 
character  about  the  uterus,  and  a  peculiar  nervous  irritability. 
Others  again,  especially  those  of  nervous  temperament,  are  attacked 
with  rigors  or  tremors,  with  greater  or  less  severity,  but  which  are 
unattended  with  any  feeling  of  cold.  These  rigors  are  usually 
indicative  of  rapid  dilatation  of  the  os  uteri,  and  require  no  atten- 
tion, unless  accompanied  with  a  sensation  of  cold.  They  fre- 
quently occur  immediately  after  labor,  and  are  sometimes  so  severe 
as  to  create  some  alarm  in  the  minds  of  the  friends  of  the  patient, 
as  well  as  of  herself,  and  heating  drinks  are  often  injudiciously 
administered.  Some  warm  diluent  drink,  as  tea,  and  an  extra  cover- 
ing over  the  patient  will  be  all  that  are  required.  "  If  these  shiver- 
ings  be  followed  by  symptoms  of  fever,  this  must  be  guarded  against; 
if  by  severe  pains  in  the  head  and  abdomen,  evidently  not  proceed- 
ing from  the  labor,  then  you  may  suspect  that  there  is  inflammation. 
If  there  be  much  flushing  of  the  face,  throbbings  of  the  carotids, 
and  the  pulse  high,  there  is  reason  to  apprehend  that  convulsions 
may  supervene.  These  accidents  are  rare,  however;  and  when  the 
rigors  occur  without  the  above  accompanying  symptoms,  it  is  indica- 
tive that  the  labor  will  be  active  and  its  termination  speedy." — 
Blundell. 

Dilatation  of  the  os  uteri  is  frequently,  if  not  almost  always, 
attended  with  nausea  or  vomiting;  these  are  not  the  causes,  but 
the  effects  of  the  dilatation,  and  have  no  weight  in  sustaining  an 
erroneous  impression  once  entertained,  that  nauseants  or  emetics 
favor  dilatation.  The  only  agents  proper  to  overcome  a  rigid  os 
uteri,  and  forward  the  dilating  process,  are  relaxants.  The  prac- 
titioner, who,  in  the  first  stage  of  labor  meets  with  a  rigid  os 
uteri,  which  seems  disposed  to  obstinately  maintain  its  rigidity, 
notwithstanding  the  strength  and  frequency  of  the  pains,  will 
observe  that  an  attack  of  spontaneous  vomiting  is  followed  by  a 
softening,  relaxation,  and  dilatation  of  the  os,  and  is  therefore  a 
favorable  symptom.  As  a  common  rule,  it  seldom  lasts  any 
length  of  time,  occasions  but  little  distress  to  the  patient,  and 
needs  no  treatment.  Occasionally  it  becomes  very  painful  and 
obstinate,  requiring  the  aid  of  the  physician;  a  few  drops  of 
Laudanum,  or  of  tincture  of  Gelseminum  in  a  draught  of  Soda 
water,  will  usually  prove  sufficient  to  check  it ;  and  should  consti- 


LABOR. 


247 


pation  be  present,  a  laxative  enema  must  be  administered.  It  is 
rarely  that  a  sinapism  is  required  over  the  epigastrium  ;  vomiting 
during  a  protracted  labor,  must  not  be  confounded  with  that  just 
referred  to ;  it  is  a  very  unfavorable  sign,  and  the  matter  ejected, 
will  be  in  large  quantity,  dark  colored,  and  often  fetid ;  it  will  be 
noticed  under  Rupture  of  the  Uterus. 

Usually  labor  commences  with  pain,  but  considerable  progress 
may  be  made  without  any  pain ;  and  occasionally  the  patient 
experiences  no  pain  until  the  os  has  become  fully  dilated,  and  the 
suffering  attends  the  expulsive  effort  only.  True  labor  pains  are 
intermittent  in  their  character,  having  an  interval  of  ease  between 
them;  at  first  they  are  short  and  weak,  with  long  intervals,  but 
gradually  become  stronger,  more  frequent,  with  but  little  or 
no  interval  between  them.  They  may  be  suspended  by  many 
causes,  as  passions  of  the  mind,  anger,  fear,  surprise,  grief,  etc.; 
sudden  and  unexpected  news,  or  even  the  entrance  of  the  physi- 
cian into  the  parturient  room,  has  frequently  suspended  the  labor 
for  hours.  The  administration  of  stimulating  liquors,  which  is 
rather  common  with  some  old  nurses,  is  very  reprehensible  ;  I 
have  known  labor  to  be  suspended  for  twelve  hours,  by  a  draught 
of  gin-sling,  advised  for  the  purpose  of  easing  the  pains. 

There  are  two  kinds  of  pain  recognized  at  the  commencement 
of  labor,  which  are  termed  true  and  false  pains,  and  it  is  of  impor- 
tance to  the  patient,  as  well  as  to  the  reputation  of  the  physician, 
to  be  enabled  to  discriminate  between  them.  True  pains  are  regu- 
larly intermittent,  and  are  confined  to  the  uterine  region,  and 
during  their  continuauce,  if  the  hand  be  placed  on  the  abdomen, 
over  the  uterus,  it  will  be  found  to  contract  and  grow  harder  with 
the  pain,  and  to  become  softer  as  the  pain  passes  off;  upon  making 
a  vaginal  examination,  the  os  uteri  will  be  found  to  contract 
during  the  presence  of  a  true  pain,  with  a  protrusion  of  the  mem- 
branes, and  to  dilate  during  its  absence. 

False  pains,  are  more  frequent  in  first  pregnancies  than  in  subse- 
quent ones  ;  they  are  irregular  or  constant,  and  exert  no  influence 
whatever  upon  the  uterus  or  os  uteri,  though  contraction  of  the 
abdominal  muscles  may  attend  them,  and  which  it  is  important  not 
to  mistake  for  uterine  contractions.  They  are  very  apt  to  harass 
the  patient  during  the  night,  and  disappear  through  the  day;  and 
may  be  dependent  upon  rheumatism  or  congestion  of  the  uterus, 
intestinal  irritability,  constipation,  over-fatigue,  etc.,  and  are  some- 
times attended  with  febrile  symptoms. 


248 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


True  pains,  commence  generally  in  the  back,  pass  around  to  the 
front  of  the  abdomen,  as  far  down  as  the  groin,  recur  at  regular 
intervals,  gradually  increase  in  frequency  and  power,  and  occasion 
contractions  of  the  uterus  and  os  uteri,  and  protrusion  of  the  bag 
of  waters.  False  pains,  usually  commence  at  the  fundus,  have  a  lim- 
ited extent,  are  irregular,  and  exert  no  influence  on  the  uterus  or  os. 

To  remove  false  pains,  we  must  endeavor  to  learn  their  cause ; 
if  they  be  owing  to  intestinal  irritability,  or  constipation,  a  mild 
purgative,  or  a  purgative  enema  will  answer;  if  from  over  fatigue, 
rest  must  be  enjoined,  and  an  opiate  may  be  administered,  or,  what 
is  better,  an  infusion  of  Scullcap,  or  Valerian;  if  from  rheumatism, 
the  compound  powder  of  Ipecacuanha  and  Opium,  with  an  occa- 
sional laxative,  will  remove  them;  or  tinctures  of  Gelseminum  and 
Aconite.  Ordinarily,  an  attention  to  the  condition  of  the  bowels, 
with  the  use  of  some  anodyne,  as  tincture  of  Lupulin,  compound 
tincture  of  Virginia  Snakeroot,  or  the  above  powder  of  Ipecacu- 
anha and  Opium,  will  be  all-sufficient  to  effect  their  removal. 
Sometimes  they  will  be  present  with  diarrhea;  in  such  cases,  the 
compound  powder  of  Rhubarb  may  be  given  internally,  with 
injections  of  the  officinal  clyster  of  Opium. 

I  have  met  with  many  cases,  in  practice,  where  the  pains  were 
sharp,  regular,  occurring  at  short  intervals,  with  dilatation  of  the 
os  to  nearly  the  size  of  a  silver  half  dollar,  and  everything  indi- 
cating a  speedy  labor;  when,  after  waiting  a  few  hours,  the  pains 
ceased,  and  did  not  recur  again  for  several  days ;  the  longest  time 
I  have  observed  to  pass  in  such  cases,  before  the  re-appearance 
of  labor,  was  two  weeks ;  I  do  not  pretend  to  account  for  these 
anomalies. 

Labor  has  been  variously  classified  by  different  authors,  for  the 
purpose  of  facilitating  an  acquaintance  with  it.  The  arrangement 
which  I  have  adopted,  is  one  followed  by  several  recent  writers, 
and  will  be  found  fully  sufficient  for  all  practical  purposes;  it 
divides  labor  into  four  classes,  viz. : 

1.  Natural  labor,  in  which  the  fetal  head  presents,  and  where 
delivery  is  effected  within  twenty-four  hours,  without  the  aid  of 
any  artificial  power. 

2.  Difficult  labor,  also  called  lingering,  tedious,  and  protracted,  in 
which  the  fetal  head  presents,  but  where  labor  continues  beyond 
twenty-four  hours,  and  may  require  some  medicinal,  manual,  or 
instrumental  assistance. 


LABOR. 


249 


3.  Preternatural  labor,  in  which  some  other  part  than  the  head 
presents,  where  there  is  a  prolapse  of  the  umbilical  cord,  or  a  plu- 
rality of  children. 

4.  Complicated  labor,  in  which  some  serious  accident  occurs,  not 
connected  with  the  presentation  of  the  fetus. 

From  its  commencement  to  its  termination,  natural  labor  is  one 
continued  process,  marked,  however,  by  certain  peculiarities  which 
have  led  to  a  division  of  it,  among  obstetricians,  into  several  parts 
or  stages.  The  most  usual,  and,  probably,  the  most  natural 
division,  is  that  of  Denman,  who  describes  labor  as  consisting  of 
three  stages.  The  first  stage,  extending  from  the  commencement 
of  labor  to  the  full  dilatation  of  the  os  uteri ;  the  second  stage, 
occupying  the  period  between  the  dilatation  of  the  os,  until,  and 
including,  the  birth  of  the  child;  and  the  third  stage,  including  the 
delivery  of  the  placenta.  The  time  which  each  of  these  stages 
occupies  varies  with  different  patients,  according  to  circumstances. 

In  the  FIRST  STAGE  OF  LABOR,  the  os  uteri  will,  at  an 
early  period,  be  found  looking  toward  the  sacrum,  and  will  gradu- 
ally approach  toward  the  center  of  the  brim  as  labor  advances. 
The  pains  which  are  present  during  this  stage,  are  of  a  peculiar 
character,  and  are  variously  described  by  patients,  as  "  grinding, 
cutting,  or  sawing."  They  are  entirely  confined  to  the  uterus, 
producing  no  sensible  change  in  the  position  of  the  fetus,  but 
influence  the  condition  of  the  os  uteri,  dilating  it  that  the  head  of 
the  fetus  may  pass  through.  These  are  termed  the  preparatory 
pains,  and  the  rapidity  with  which  dilatation  ensues,  very  much 
depends  on  their  force  and  frequency.  Generally,  it  proceeds  more 
rapidly  during  the  latter  half  of  the  first  stage,  and  is  effected  more 
slowly  in  primiparse  than  in  multipara. 

These  pains  commonly  commence  in  the  back,  extend  to  the 
loins,  from  thence  to  the  front  of  the  abdomen  and  pubes,  and 
terminate  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  groins,  or  upper  part  of  the 
thighs.  Sometimes  females  are  able,  especially  in  the  first  part  of 
this  stage  of  labor,  to  conceal  these  pains,  but  usually  they  cause 
much  suffering,  obliging  the  patient  to  suspend  for  the  time  what- 
ever occupation  she  may  be  engaged  in,  and  forcing  from  her 
moans,  or  a  short  and  fretful  cry.  The  pains  are  not  attended 
with  any  bearing  down  or  expulsive  efforts,  and  the  practitioner 
should  be  careful  to  caution  the  patient  against  any  of  these  volun- 
17 


250 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


tary  efforts  during  the  preparatory  stage  of  labor,  which  are  so 
often  unwisely  advised  by  ignorant  nurses  and  midwives.    As  the 
pains  proceed,  they  increase  in  severity,  and  last  for  a  longer  time, 
having  shorter  intervals  between  them,  and  when  absent,  the 
female  manifests  a  certain  degree  of  restlessness  and  uneasiness ; 
the  pain  in  the  back  may  sometimes  be  relieved  by  pressure,  but 
not  always,  and  when  this  is  the  case,  the  matter  should  be  left  to 
the  care  of  the  friends,  and  not  to  the  practitioner,  who  must  be 
careful  not  to  fatigue  himself  at  an  early  period,  lest  he  be  unable 
to  afford  more  important  aid  at  an  advanced  stage,  should  it  be 
required.    Sometimes  each  pain  is  preceded  by  a  slight  nervous 
tremor  or  shivering,  and  it  is  not  uncommon  for  nausea  and  vomit- 
ing to  attend  the  whole  of  the  first  stage.     The  vomiting  is 
beneficial,  in  consequence  of  its  removing  crude  and  indigestiole 
substances  from  the  stomach,  when  they  are  present,  and  also  from 
the  relaxation  of  the  os  uteri,  which  is, certain  to  accompany  it. 
When  it  is  very  severe  and  annoying,  I  have  frequently  checked  it 
by  administering  a  dose  or  two  of  the  tincture  of  Gelseminum. 
Frequently  the  female  becomes  irritable,  restless,  impatient,  or 
despondent,  and  may  say  or  do  things  which  are  extremely 
unpleasant  to  the  physician,  but  which  goc-d  sense  will  teach  him 
to  pass  by  in  a  pleasant,  friendly  manner,  at  the  same  time 
endeavoring  to  console  and  encourage  his  patient.    By  an  atten- 
tion to  the  moans  or  peculiar  cries  of  the  female,  her  expressio»s, 
and  respirations,  the  practitioner  can  frequently  determine  the  first 
from  the  second  stage  of  labor.    Respiration  will  be  free,  or  if  the 
breath  be  suspended,  it  will  be  for  a  few  seconds  only,  without  any 
straining  or  bearing  down  efforts,  and  which  is  the  reverse  of  the 
second  stage. 

Generally,  there  is  no  increase  of  the  temperature  of  the  surface, 
and  no  perspiration,  especially  during  the  first  half  of  this  prepar- 
atory stage ;  and  the  pulse  is  seldom  quickened  until  the  second 
stage.  Hohl  has  remarked,  however,  that  during  the  first  part  of 
a  pain,  the  pulse  will  be  found  'B  more  frequent,  then  remain 
stationary  for  a  moment,  and  afterward  subside  into  its  natural 
action.  Upon  auscultation,  just  as  a  pain  is  coming  on,  there  will 
be  heard,  a  short,  rushing  sound,  apparently  proceeding  from  the 
liquor  amnii,  and  which  may,  probably,  be  caused  in  a  degree  by 
the  fetal  movements,  or  the  muscular  contractions  of  the  uterus,  at 
the  same  time  all  the  tones  of  the  uterine  pulsations  become 
stronger  and  more  distinct ;  sounds  also,  are  heard  which  were  not 


LABOR. 


251 


noticed  before,  especially  those  of  a  piping,  resonant  character,  and 
which  seem  to  vibrate  through  the  stethoscope.  As  the  pain 
reaches  its  maximum,  these  sounds  become  gradually  dull  or 
altogether  inaudible,  and  return  with  the  decline  of  the  pain, 
resuming  the  original  character  during  the  intervals  between  the 
pains. 

If  we  examine,  during  the  pains,  the  body  of  the  uterus  will  be 
found  hard  and  rigid,  and  thrown  forward,  so  as  to  place  its  long 
diameter  in  correspondence  with  the  axis  of  the  superior  strait^ 
and  without  which  the  labor  would  progress  with  much  difficulty ; 
as  the  pain  ceases,  the  organ  relaxes.  An  examination  per  vaginam 
will  detect  the  os  uteri  high  up,  looking  toward  the  promontory  of 
the  sacrum,  and  more  or  less  dilated ;  most  commonly,  it  will 
admit  the  end  of  the  index  finger,  at  the  commencement  of  labor. 
If  it  be  much  dilated,  each  pain  will  cause  a  protrusion  of  the 
membranes  into  the  vagina,  which  is  called  the  "bag  of  waters" — 
and  the  presenting  part,  if  it  be  low  down,  will  be  found  to  ascend 
during  each  contraction,  but  will  resume  its  original  position  as  the 
pain  subsides. 

The  bag  of  waters  is  the  name  given  to  that  portion  of  the  mem- 
branes which  protrudes  through  the  os  into  the  vagina  during  a 
pain.  Its  shape  is  generally  round  or  elliptical,  and  sometimes 
elongated,  like  a  sausage,  and  which  is  supposed  to  be  owing  to  the 
nature  of  the  presentation.  During  a  pain  it  is  hard,  and  must  be 
carefully  touched,  as  it  frequently  becomes  ruptured  from  the 
slightest  cause ;  as  the  pain  disappears,  it  becomes  lax  and  wrinkled^ 
and  recedes  into  the  uterine  cavity.  It  undoubtedly  assists  in  the 
dilatation  of  the  os  uteri.  It  usually  ruptures  at  its  dependent 
extremity,  and  when  the  rupture  occurs,  that  portion  of  the  liquor 
amnii,  situated  between  the  fetal  head  and  the  membranes,  escapes, 
the  head  descends  and  prevents  the  too  rapid  flow  of  the  remainder^ 
and  delivery  is  soon  effected.  Sometimes  the  rupture  occurs  high 
up,  the  waters  escape  gradually,  and  the  head  being  in  immediate 
contact  with  the  membranes,  the  child  may  be  born  with  a  caulm 
especially  when  the  membranes  in  contact  with  its  head  remain 
unbroken.  Rupture  of  the  membranes  may  occur  at  any  period  of 
the  first  stage  of  labor,  depending  on  their  power  of  resistance;  if 
it  should  happen  at  an  early  period,  it  will  delay  the  delivery,  and 
may  cause  a  difficult  labor.  Sometimes  it  is  not  ruptured  at  all, 
but  the  fetus  is  born  enveloped  in  the  membranes,  yet  such  cases 
are  rare.    It  is  important  for  he  practitioner,  as  a  general  rule,  to 


252 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


retain  the  membranes  entire,  if  possible,  until  complete  dilatation 
of  the  os  uteri  has  been  effected. 

The  os  uteri  may  present  several  variations  in  its  character  during 
the  first  stage  of  labor.  Thus,  it  may  be  found  thick,  soft,  moist 
dilated,  or  if  not  dilated,  relaxed,  and  dilatable,  which  is  a  favor 
able  condition  ;  or  it  may  be  thick,  hard,  rigid — perhaps  likewise, 
hot,  dry,  and  tender,  feeling  somewhat  like  cartilage,  and  which  is 
an  unfavorable  condition,  generally  indicating  a  difficult  labor. 
Toward  the  latter  part  of  the  first  stage  of  labor  it  may  be  found 
soft,  moist,  cool,  sensitive  to  the  touch,  but  not  painful,  and  so  thin 
that  the  presenting  part  of  the  fetus  can  be  distinctly  felt  through 
its  substance ;  this  is  likewise  a  favorable  condition.  Or,  it  may  be 
thin,  hard,  rigid,  perhaps  tender  when  touched,  with  its  edge 
tightly  embracing  the  presenting  part  of  the  fetus,  like  a  piece  of 
cord  ;  this  is  an  unfavorable  condition,  indicating,  as  with  the 
former  instance  of  rigidity,  a  difficult  labor.  Rigidity  of  the  os 
uteri  will  be  treated  of  hereafter. 

To  return  to  the  progress  of  the  preparatory  stage  of  labor;  the 
os  uteri  becomes  thinner  and  softer  as  the  labor  advances,  its 
dilatation  continues  to  increase,  and  usually,  the  head  of  the  fetus 
passes  the  superior  strait,  occupying  a  considerable  portion  of  the 
pelvic  cavity,  until  complete  dilatation  having  been  effected,  the 
os  uteri  is  wholly  effaced,  and  the  head  passes  through  into  the 
vagina.  Generally,  if  the  membranes  have  not  previously  given 
way,  they  rupture  at  this  moment,  and  the  liquor  amnii  escapes 
with  a  gush.  Sometimes  they  do  not  rupture  but  pass  through 
the  vagina  and  its  orifice,  upon  the  external  parts,  which  they  aid 
in  dilating.  With  the  full  dilatation  of  the  os  uteri,  which  may 
be  accomplished  in  from  four  to  eight  hours,  the  first  stage  of  labor 
terminates.  The  duration  of  this  stage,  however,  varies  with 
different  women,  and  frequently  with  the  same  women  in  different 
labors,  and  almost  always  occupies  more  time  with  primiparse. 

The  os  uteri  having  become  fully  dilated,  the  SECOND  STAGE 
OF  LABOR  now  commences,  between  which  and  the  first  stage, 
especially  if  the  membranes  have  ruptured,  there  is  usually  a  short 
interval  of  freedom  from  pain ;  and  with  some  women,  several  hours 
of  rest  will  follow  without  any  pain. 

A  new  order  of  things  is  now  presented,  the  pains  become  much 
stronger  and  more  perfect,  and  change  from  the  grinding  character 
to  that  of  the  expulsive,  and  it  is  only  in  this  stage  that  the  accea- 


LABOR. 


253 


sory  powers  of  the  diaphragm  and  abdominal  muscles  are  called 
into  action — the  rectus  abdominis,  the  external  and  internal  obliqui, 
and  the  transversalis.  The  action  of  these  muscles  is  rarely  wit- 
nessed until  the  os  uteri  has  retracted  over  the  head,  and  then  it 
commences  powerful  and  continued.  The  patient  fills  her  chest 
with  air,  and  fixes  it  as  a  fulcrum  for  muscular  exertion  by.  closing 
the  glottis,  which  prevents  the  escape  of  the  air ;  she  then  grasps 
any  object  near  her  for  support,  fixing  the  feet  firmly  upon  some 
immovable  point,  and  forcibly  bears  down.  Any  noise  or  outcry  i3 
usually  suspended  until  the  termination  of  the  pain,  the  breath 
being  held  until  it  is  over ;  though,  sometimes  when  the  pain  con- 
tinues for  a  long  time,  a  kind  of  half-breath  with  a  short  cry  will  be 
uttered  once  or  twice  during  the  pain,  apparently  for  the  purpose  of 
more  firmly  renewing  the  condition  necessary  for  powerful  bearing- 
down  efforts.  The  tone  is  not  of  the  fretful,  moaning  character  of 
the  first  stage,  but  is  of  a  straining  character,  sometimes  termina- 
ting in  a  short  cry  and  gasping  for  breath,  and  affords  a  good  test 
for  the  practitioner  to  determine  the  second  stage  from  the  first. 
Between  each  pain  there  is  a  perfect  condition  of  repose,  and  should 
this  stage  be  much  prolonged,  the  patient  will  frequently  doze 
during  the  intervals.  The  dozing  is  owing  to  fatigue,  and  partly  to 
the  congestion  about  the  face  and  head,  the  result  of  the  suppressed 
breathing,  and  requires  no  interference,  unless  it  be  excessive  and 
attended  with  severe  pain  in  the  head,  which  are  the  premonitory 
signs  of  convulsions. 

During  the  presence  of  a  pain,  and  while  the  patient  is  so  pow- 
erfully exerting  herself,  the  heat  of  the  skin  becomes  increased,  also 
the  frequency  of  the  pulse,  the  eyes  are  bright,  profuse  perspiration 
takes  place,  and  during  the  suspension  of  respiration,  the  vessels  of 
the  head  and  neck  become  congested  from  an  arrest  of  the  circula- 
tion, the  face  being  florid  and  sometimes  purple.  The  patient 
manifests  much  agitation,  though  she  bears  her  sufferings  with 
more  patience  and  cheerfulness  than  in  the  first  stage,  and  appears 
to  have  changed  her  fretful  or  despondent  condition  to  one  of  cour- 
ageous determination.  Vomiting  frequently  occurs  in  this  stage 
also,  and  is  usually  a  favorable  symptom,  unless  it  be  dark,  greenish, 
and  fetid,  with  fever,  suspension  of  pains,  and  tenderness  of  abdo- 
men, when  it  is  a  very  unfavorable  indication. 

Upon  making  a  vaginal  examination,  the  head  of  the  child  will 
be  f(3und  in  the  pelvic  cavity,  each  pain  forcing  it  toward  or  upon 
the  perineum  ;  the  pressure  exerted  upon  the  head  causes  a  wrink- 


254 


AMERICAN    ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


ling  of  the  integuments,  and  overlapping  of  the  parietal  bones ;  and 
if  the  external  parts  are  unyielding,  the  labor  being  protracted,  a 
tumor,  caput  succedaneum,  will  form  under  the  scalp,  owing  to  an 
effusion  of  blood  into  the  loose  cellular  membrane  between  the 
bones  and  integuments.  The  head  most  usually  lies  in  an  oblique 
or  diagonal  position  in  the  pelvis,  having  the  occiput  looking 
toward  the  left  acetabulum,  and  the  forehead  to  the  right  sacro- 
iliac symphysis,  the  most  dependent  part  being  the  vertex.  As  the 
head  is  forced  onward  by  the  pains,  the  soft  parts  of  the  canal 
through  which  it  is  passing  become  gradually  dilated,  rotation  of  the 
head  ensues,  the  perineum  becomes  thin  and  distended,  and  the 
occiput  appears  between  the  labia.  On  the  subsidence  of  the  pain 
the  head  recedes,  and  the  external  parts  resume  their  natural  appear- 
ance; but  on  the  return  of  another  pain,  the  head  is  thrust  still 
further  down,  the  distension  of  the  perineum  is  increased,  the  anus 
projects,  and  probably  there  may  be,  at  this  time,  a  discharge  of  the 
contents  of  the  rectum,  as  well  as  of  the  bladder.  The  patient 
suffers  most  intensely,  as  manifested  by  her  loud,  piercing  cries,  or 
by  deep,  suppressed  groans.  As  the  pains  continue,  the  distension 
of  the  perineum  increases,  it  becomes  thinner,  tense,  elongated,  and 
widened,  the  vulva  begins  to  unfold,  and  the  head  advances  to  the 
external  labia ;  with  the  subsidence  of  the  pains  the  elasticity  of  the 
perineum  forces  the  head  to  recede  upward,  to  be  again  thrust  for- 
ward upon  their  renewal.  Finally,  all  resistance  is  overcome,  a 
succession  of  strong  expelling  pains,  called  double  pains,  because 
they  follow  each  other  so  rapidly,  that  a  new  one  commences  before 
the  previous  one  has  terminated,  causes  the  head  to  emerge  from  the 
vulva,  while,  at  the'same  time,  the  female  utters  a  sharp,  agonizing 
shriek,  which  is  followed  by  panting  and  sobbing,  and,  after  a  short 
period  of  repose,  the  remainder  of  the  child  is  delivered.  As  soon 
as  the  head  is  born  the  child  commences  respiring  and  crying,  or  if 
this  does  not  immediately  occur,  it  will  as  soon  as  the  mucus  in  the 
mouth  is  removed  by  means  of  a  finger. 

Dilatation  of  the  perineum,  like  that'of  the  os  uteri,  is  accom- 
plished in  different  cases,  at  various  periods  of  time,  sometimes 
requiring  several  hours  before  it  is  completed,  especially  in  first 
labors,  and  as  often  requiring  only  a  few  pains.  Its  distension  is 
so  great  during  the  passage  of  the  head  and  shoulders  as  to 
endanger  its  laceration,  which  must  be  carefully  guarded  against 
by  the  practitioner. 


MANAGEMENT  OF  NATURAL  LABOR. 


255 


After  delivery  of  the  child,  the  female  is  relieved  from  all  her 
suffering  and  anxiety,  and  enjoys  a  greater  or  less  period  of  repose, 
until  the  THIRD  STAGE  OF  LABOR  commences :  though, 
usually,  she  will  be  much  excited  or  exhausted,  with  a  rapid  pulse, 
flushed  countenance,  and  profuse  perspiration.  The  pains  are 
again  renewed,  but  with  less  severity  than  before,  and  after  one  or 
two  have  been  experienced,  the  placenta  and  membranes  are 
expelled.  Sometimes  the  placenta  is  delivered  with  the  same  pain 
that  expelled  the  child,  but  usually  from  a  few  minutes  to  half  an 
hour  or  longer,  elapses  before  this  takes  place  ;  as  the  placenta  is 
not,  commonly,  completely  detached  before  the  birth  of  the  child. 

The  delivery  of  the  placenta  is  usually  followed  by  a  variable 
amount  of  blood,  not  to  exceed  a  pint  in  normal  cases ;  and  fre- 
quently a-  shivering,  with  chattering  of  the  teeth  ensues,  which, 
however,  is  not  the  result  of  cold.  When  the  placenta  is  not  deliv- 
ered within  an  hour  after  the  birth  of  a  child,  it  must  be  managed 
as  a  retained  placenta.  If  the  distance  between  the  perforation 
in  the  membrane,  through  which  the  fetal  head  passed,  and  the 
placenta,  be  ascertained  after  their  expulsion,  it  will  give  us  the 
exact  distance  between  the  placenta  and  os  uteri,  and  thus  enable 
us  to  estimate  the  situation  of  the  placenta  in  utero. 

After  the  secundines  have  been  expelled,  the  uterus  contracts, 
and  gradually  returns  to  its  normal,  unimpregnated  condition,  and 
it  may  be  felt  through  the  abdomen  soon  after  the  delivery,  impart- 
ing the  sensation  of  a  hard,  round  tumor,  somewhat  like  a  large 
ball.  For  a  few  days  subsequently,  the  exposed  vessels  of  the 
uterus,  at  the  placental  site,  discharge  a  sanguineous  fluid  called  Aie 
lochia,  which  changes  to  a  greenish,  or  a  creamy  hue,  having  a 
peculiar  odor,  and  which  gradually  disappears  as  the  uterus  resumes 
its  non-gravid  state. 


CHAPTER  XXIV. 

MANAGEMENT    OF    NATURAL  LABOR. 

It  must  be  remembered  by  the  practitioner,  that  labor  is  not  a 
case  of  sickness,  but  a  function  natural  to  females,  for  which  as 
complete  provision  is  made  as  for  any  other  function  of  the 
system  ;  and  all  that  he  can  do  is,  to  carefully  witness  and  super- 


256 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


intend  its  progress,  without  any  improper,  or  uncalled  for  interfer- 
ence. Indeed,  the  maxim  of  every  obstetrician  should  be,  "  allow 
nature  to  pursue  her  own  course,  without  any  officious  intermed- 
dling." But,  sometimes,  as  is  the  case  with  other  functions,  this 
of  labor  may  fail  from  certain  causes,  and  it  is  only  in  these  fail- 
ures, when  the  natural  powers  are  inefficient  to  safely  finish  the 
labor,  that  the  aid  of  the  practitioner  is  demanded ;  and  it  is  his 
duty  to  thoroughly  inform  himself  relative  to  all  the  circum- 
stances which  may  require  his  assistance,  as  well  as  the  means  of 
removing,  or  overcoming  them,  in  the  safest,  gentlest,  and  most 
successful  manner.  In  a  natural  labor,  nothing  further  is  required, 
after  having  satisfied  one's  self  that  the  presentation  and  condi- 
tion of  the  parts  are  normal,  than  to  patiently  await  the  expulsion 
of  the  head,  receive  it  and  the  rest  of  the  child,  tie  and  separate 
the  cord,  and  remove  the  placenta.  But  as  the  young  physician, 
especially,  ma}^  be  at  a  loss  how  to  proceed  in  the  management  of 
a  case  of  this  kind,  I  shall  lay  down  a  line  of  conduct,  an  atten- 
tion to  which,  I  trust,  will  be  found  advantageous ;  for  without  a 
knowledge  of  the  proper  course  to  be  pursued,  a  very  slight  inter- 
ference of  an  improper  character,  may  convert  a  simple  case  of 
labor  into  a  protracted,  or  even  dangerous  one. 

Having  been  engaged  to  attend  a  female  in  her  confinement,  the 
physician  should  endeavor  so  to  arrange  his  business,  that,  at  the 
expected  time,  he  can  readily  be  found  by  those  who  are  dispatched 
to  summon  his  presence  to  the  parturient  chamber.  He  should 
obey  the  summons  as  promptly  as  possible,  not  only  that  he  may 
secure  the  confidence  of  the  patient  and  her  friends,  by  displaying 
a  readiness,  cheerfulness,  and  willingness  to  accord  his  services, 
but  more  especially  that  he  may  be  in  time  to  rectify  any  accidents 
which  may  occur,  and  to  which  all  females  are  liable  during  par- 
turition— as,  presentation  of  the  superior  extremities,  uterine  hem- 
orrhage, and  (in  cases  where  delivery  takes  place  rapidly,  with  but 
a  few  paint?),  an  encircling  of  the  neck  of  the  child  by  the  umbilical 
cord.  If  he  reside  in  a  city,  it  is  hardly  necessary  to  take  along 
with  him  any  medicines  or  instruments,  lest  he  be  tempted  to 
needlessly  administer  the  one,  or  rashly  employ  the  other;  beside, 
when  either  are  required,  they  can  readily  be  obtained,  and  in  suffi- 
cient season.  Perhaps  a  flexible  male  catheter,  aud  some  com- 
pound powder  of  Ipecacuanha  and  Opium,  may  be  the  only  excep- 
tions to  this  rule.  But  with  a  practitioner  in  the  country,  who 
frequently  has  to  attend  patients  many  miles  distant  from  his  office, 


MANAGEMENT  OF  NATURAL  LABOR. 


257 


and  where  the  delay  occasioned  by  sending  for  the  requisite  articles 
may  prove  fatal  to  his  patient,  the  case  is  entirely  dififerent.  He 
should  take  with  him,  his  instruments,  and  several  vials,  contain- 
ing compound  powder  of  Ipecacuanha  and  Opium,  Laudanum, 
Ergot,  Black  Cohosh,  some  preparation  for  uterine  hemorrhage, 
and  tincture  of  Gelseminum,  or  compound  tincture  of  Lobelia  and 
Capsicum.  The  use  of  any  of  these  may  not  generally,  be  needed; 
but  if  one  patient  among  fifty  is  saved,  or  benefited,  the  physician 
will  be  fully  repaid  for  his  attention  to  these  points. 

On  reaching  the  patient's  house,  he  should  have  his  arrival  made 
known  to  her  before  he  enters  the  room,  as  it  is  frequently  the 
case,  especially  in  first  labors,  thatTthe  sudden  introduction  of  the 
physician  has  caused  a  suspension  of  the  pains  for  some  time ; 
beside,  the  female  may  wish  to  have  her  room  arranged  before  the 
entrance  of  the  physician,  or  she  may  be  very  averse  to  his  pres- 
ence, requiring  some  time  for  her  friends  to  remove  her  scruples. 
But  this  can  not  always  be  done,  for  with  the  poorer  classes,  who 
occupy  but  one  room,  he  is  obliged  to  be  ushered  into  the  patient's 
presence  at  once,  and  his  good  sense  will  teach  him  how  to  conduct 
himself  in  such  cases.  Unless  from  the  general  symptoms  and 
appearance  of  the  patient,  he  suspects  the  second  stage  of  labor 
to  be  at  hand,  or  where  symptoms  are  present  which  demand  his 
immediate  attention,  it  will  be  proper  to  remove  any  embarrass- 
ment under  which  she  may  be  laboring,  and  allow  her  to  collect 
herself,  by  entering  into  conversation  with  her  upon  any  subject 
foreign  to  her  situation.  Should  the  pains  come  on,  while  thus 
engaged,  if  they  are  of  trifling  importance,  the  practitioner  may 
leave  the  room,  or  occupy  himself  in  conversation  with  some  of 
the  friends  present,  and  especially  with  the  nurse,  from  whom  he 
may  gain  information  as  to  the  condition  of  the  bowels,  bladder, 
and  previous  character  of  the  pains.  But  if  the  pains  are  frequent 
and  active,  or  occasion  much  complaining,  he  may  then  inquire 
of  the  patient,  herself,  in  a  low  tone  of  voice,  relative  to  these 
points ;  and  he  may  also  form  some  idea  of  the  probable  advance 
of  the  labor  from  the  character  of  the  pains.  He  should  likewise 
interrogate  as  to  the  general  health  of  the  patient,  and  the  char- 
acter of  previous  labors ;  ascertain  the  present  condition  of  the 
pulse,  skin,  and  tongue,  and  make  such  other  inquiries  as  may  be 
necessary. 

If  the  bowels  are  in  a  constipated  condition,  in  the  early  part 
of  the  first  stage  of  labor,  a  mild  cathartic  may  be  administered, 


258 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS.  * 


as  castor  oil:  but  if  the  labor  has  advanced  to  nearly  the  com- 
mencement of  the  second  stage,  or  if  this  stage  is  already  present, 
a  laxative  injection  should  be  used  in  preference,  as  being  more 
apt  to  cause  a  speedy  evacuation  of  the  rectum.  And  at  all  times, 
during  the  labor,  whenever  the  female  desires  to  evacuate  tlve  blad- 
der or  rectum,  the  practitioner  should  leave  the  room;  indeed* 
it  is  proper  that  he  should  request  the  patient,  through  the  nurse, 
or  some  friend,  not  to  retain  these  discharges,  but  to  have  him 
notified,  whenever  they  are  called  for,  while  he  is  in  the  room, 
that  he  may  retire. 

As  soon  as  it  is  deemed  necessary  to  make  a  vaginal  examina- 
tion, and  which  should  not  be  delayed  for  too  long  a  time,  the  request 
must  be  made  of  the  patient,  through  some  friend  or  the  nurse ; 
the  object  of  such  an  examination  is  usually  understood,  but  where 
it  is  not,  an  explanation  should  be  given,  stating  that  it  is  "  for  the 
purpose  of  learning  the  condition  of  the  parts,  the  manner  in 
which  the  child  is  coming,  and  to  know  that  everything  is  right 
to  insure  a  safe  delivery."  Sometimes,  an  objection  is  made, 
especially  by  those  in  their  first  labors,  but  by  a  firm  and  gentle 
course,  representing  to  the  patient,  that  her  own  safety,  as  well  as 
that  of  her  child,  may  depend  upon  an  early  examination,  the 
objections  will  generally  be  overcome.  Should  the  female  be  pet- 
tish, or  fidgety,  and  notwithstanding  these  representations,  persist 
in  her  objections,  declaring  that  she  will  never  submit  to  an  exam- 
ination, and  perhaps  using  harsh  words  to  the  physician,  all  that 
he  can  do,  will  be  to  wait  patiently  until  the  pains  have  subdued 
her  caprices  and  antipathies,  when  the  examination  will  be  cheer- 
fully granted.  Generally  speaking,  however,  there  will  be  found 
no  difficulty  in  obtaining  the  consent  of  the  patient,  if  the  request 
be  delicately  made  through  a  third  (female)  person. 

One  other  reason  for  requiring  an  early  examination,  is,  that  the 
accoucheur  may  not  be  detained  for  hours,  waiting  upon  false 
pains.  I  have  known  several  young  practitioners,  who,  having 
been  misled  by  these  pains,  and  a  delicacy  as  to  insisting  upon 
a  vaginal  examination,  have  been  deprived  of  their  rest  for  many 
hours,  and  were  only  made  aware  of  their  error,  when  the  loss  of 
confidence  in  their  abilities  determined  the  patient  to  send  for 
another  medical  man,  who  at  once  explained  the  cause  of  the 
delay.    Truly,  a  mortifying  situation  for  any  one  to  be  placed  in! 

It  is  not  only  highly  proper,  but  it  is  a  positive  and  imperative 
duty  of  the  practitioner,  to  conduct  himself,  throughout  the  whole 


MANAGEMENT  OF  NATURAL  LABOR. 


259 


course  of  parturition,  with  firmness  and  kindness,  but  especially 
with  decorum,  using  no  language,  and  manifesting  no  actions 
which  might  offend  the  delicacy  or  modesty  of  the  most  fastidious. 
It  will,  therefore,  be  proper  for  him  to  observe  the  persons  who  are 
in  the  room,  previous  to  making  an  examination,  prudently  dis- 
missing all  but  two  or  three,  whose  presence  as  assistants  may 
subsequently  be  needed  ;  and  unmarried  females  should  by  no 
means  be  allowed  to  remain,  as  they  can  render  but  little  assist- 
ance, or  afford  but  a  small  share  of  consolation  to  the  patient. 
The  presence  of  relatives  should  always  be  preferred,  and  if  the 
husband  remains  it  is  an  attention  which  many  men  neglect  to  pay 
to  their  wives  at  this  period,  and  should  be  rather  encouraged  than 
condemned ;  his  presence  will  tend  to  check  the  obscene  language 
of  the  filthy-minded,  should  any  such  be  present.  No  pure-minded 
nor  well-meaning  practitioner  would  hesitate  for  a  moment  to  per- 
form all  the  necessary  duties  of  his  profession  in  the  presence  of 
a  husband,  which  he  would  do  in  his  absence,  or  in  the  presence 
of  females.  A  servant  in  attendance,  to  do  the  errands  that  may 
be  requisite,  will  be  found  a  valuable  acquisition,  when  one  can 
be  had. 

Previous  to  the  examination,  the  physician  must  see  that  the 
nail  of  the  finger  to  be  introduced  into  the  vagina  is  short,  other- 
wise, it  might,  by  coming  into  contact  with  the  tense  membranes, 
at  this  early  period,  rupture  them,  and  occasion  serious  results. 
Indeed,  a  physician  with  long  nails,  and  kept  in  a  state  of  unclean- 
liness,  is  not  a  very  proper  nor  desirable  object  for  the  parturient 
chamber.  Filthiness  of  person,  in  any  respect,  implies  filthiness 
or  carelessness  in  practice. 

There  are  various  positions  recommended  for  plasing  the  female 
in  during  an  examination,  but  the  one  I  prefer,  in  the  early  part  of 
labor,  is  to  have  her  lie  on  the  bed,  upon  her  left  side,  her  back 
being  toward  the  physician,  with  the  hips  near  to  the  edge  of  the 
bed,  and  the  knees  drawn  up  toward  the  abdomen,  and  separated  a 
little  by  a  pillow,  or  cushion,  placed  between  them.  Other  positions 
may  be  advised,  as  to  lie  upon  the  right  side,  or  upon  the  back,  in 
which  case  the  right  or  left  hand  may  have  to  be  used ;  but  an 
accoucheur  should  accustom  himself  to  examine  reaTlily,  with 
either  hand.  The  position  having  been  taken,  the  index  or  middle 
finger  is  to  be  anointed  with  lard,  sweet  oil,  pomatum^  or  other 
unctuous  substance,  both  for  the  purpose  of  an  easy  introduction, 
and  that  the  parts  may  not  be  readily  irritated  by  its  presence,  as 


260 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


well  as  to  guard  against  the  contraction  of  disease,  should  any  be 
present.  A  cloth,  or  napkin,  should  be  at  hand,  as  likewise  a  basin 
of  water,  soap,  and  towel,  for  the  subsequent  washing  of  the  hands. 
In  all  cases,  when  possible,  never  make  a  vaginal  examination, 
unless  in  the  presence  of  a  third  person. 

Having  loosely  thrown  a  sheet  over  the  patient,  for  any  exposure 
of  her  person  is  unnecessary  and  reprehensible,  the  practitioner 
will  seat  himself  by  the  bedside  in  such  a  manner  as  will  admit  a 
ready  introduction  of  the  finger  into  the  vagina,  that  is,  with  his 
face  looking  toward  the  head  of  the  patient,  and  his  side  to  the 
side  of  the  bed  next  the  patient.  As  simple  as  this  direction 
may  be,  an  error  or  a  hesitation  as  to  the  proper  mode  of  placing 
the  chair,  may  destroy  the  confidence  of  the  patient  or  her 
friends.  During  the  presence  of  a  pain  is  the  period  generally 
advised  for  the  introduction  of  the  finger,  hence,  it  is  frequently 
termed  "  taking  a  pain."  The  sheet  is  now  to  be  raised,  but 
without  any  exposure  of  the  female,  and  the  examining  hand  of 
the  accoucheur  passed  quickly  upward  toward  the  vagina;  the 
finger  is  to  be  carefully  and  slowly  introduced  along  the  posterior 
commissure,  and  into  the  vagina,  carrying  it  along  the  posterior 
wall  of  this  canal,  until  its  upper  extremity  is  reached;  then, 
by  bringing  the  point  of  the  finger  toward  the  symphysis  pubis, 
the  os  uteri  will  be  felt.  The  practitioner  will  be  very  careful, 
in  this  examination,  not  to  introduce  his  finger  into  the  rectum 
instead  of  the  vagina,  a  very  mortifying  accident,  and  one  which 
I  have  known  to  occur  in  the  early  obstetric  practice  of  some 
young  medical  gentlemen ;  it  will  not  be  likely  to  happen,  if 
presence  of  mind  is  retained,  with  a  freedom  from  restraint  and 
bashful  diffidence.  The  advice  to  envelop  the  arms  in  a  towel, 
or  cover  them  with  oil-silk  sleeves  at  this  early  examination,  is 
altogether  unnecessary. 

In  this  first  vaginal  examination,  there  are  several  conditions  to 
be  ascertained,  in  effecting  which,  the  physician  must  proceed 
carefully  and  cautiously,  and  without  undue  haste ;  nor  must  he 
remove  his  finger,  until  he  has  positively  satisfied  himself  in  relation 
to  the  more  important  symptoms.  A  great  fault  with  young 
practitioners,  is  a  species  of  delicacy  or  bashfulness,  which, 
although  highly  commendable,  is  very  apt  to  prompt  them  to  make 
a  hurried  and  unsatisfactory  examination.  The  knowledge  to  be 
acquired  is :  1,  whether  pregnancy  exists ;  2,  whether  the  woman 
be  in  labor,  and  the  progress  it  has  made ;  3,  which  is  the  present- 


MANAGEMENT  OF  NATURAL  LABOR. 


261 


ing  part  of  the  child ;  4,  whether  the  membranes  are  entire,  or 
have  ruptured ;  5,  the  condition  of  the  os  uteri,  vagina,  perineum, 
and  pelvic  diameters. 

The  recommendation  to  ascertain  the  existence  of  pregnancy  in 
a  female  who  declares  herself  pregnant,  that  she  has  felt  the 
motions  of  the  child  very  sensibly,  and  that  she  is  suffering  from 
labor-pains,  may,  at  first  sight,  appear  rather  absurd,  but  when  we 
reflect  that  instances  have  not  unfrequently  occurred,  in  which  the 
physician,  misled  by  the  professions  of  the  woman,  who  was  her- 
self deceived  in  regard  to  her  condition,  has  remained  in  attendance 
for  days  and  even  weeks,  until  the  discovery  was  made  that  she 
was  not  even  pregnant,  rendered  him  the  mark  for  the  jest  and 
ridicule  of  all  who  heard  of  his  exploits;  this  caution  will  be 
deemed  very  proper  and  essential.  Many  circumstances  may 
occasion  an  enlargement  of  the  abdomen,  as  flatulency,  an  effusion 
of  fluid  in  the  peritoneal  cavity,  tumors,  etc.;  and  a  near  resem- 
blance to  labor-pains  may  be  occasioned  by  spasmodic  action  of 
different  muscles,  leading  the  female  to  believe,  not  only  that  she 
is  pregnant,  but  that  labor  has  actually  commenced.  It  will,  there- 
fore, be  readily  understood,  that  the  accoucheur  can  place  no  reli- 
ance upon  any  other  source  than  a  correct,  personal  examination. 
The  means  by  which  pregnancy  may  be  determined  have  already 
been  given  in  Part  II,  page  101 ;  but  it  may  not  be  amiss  to  call 
attention  to  a  few  matters  relating  thereto.  In  many  instances, 
the  hand  placed  on  the  abdomen  for  the  purpose  of  detecting  the 
contractions  of  the  uterus  during  the  pains,  the  condition  of  the 
abdomen  as  to  its  softness  or  hardness,  and  elasticity,  the  extent 
of  the  swelling,  and  its  shape,  will  frequently  decide  the  question ; 
but  if  there  still  remains  any  doubt,  the  vaginal  examination 
will  be  more  likely  to  solve  it.  There  will  be  found,  if  pregnancy 
be  absent,  the  protruding,  unexpanded  cervix,  with  a  close, 
undeveloped  os  uteri,  and  the  uterus  when  poised  on  the  end  of 
the  finger,  will,  if  not  diseased,  be  found  small,  light,  and  very 
movable ;  but,  if  pregnancy  be  present,  and  labor  commencing,  the 
cervix  will  be  found  expanded,  and  the  os  uteri  fully  developed, 
and  perhaps  sufficiently  open  to  allow  the  finger  to  enter,  and 
detect  the  presence  of  the  fetus.  When  doubt  still  remains, 
ballottement,  auscultation,  and  the  means  previously  recommended 
should  be  resorted  to. 

The  female  may  be  pregnant,  but  hot  in  labor,  and  this  is  to  be 
determined  by  the  rules  given  in  the  previous  chapter.    This  is  a 


262 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


point  that  must,  as  well  as  the  preceding,  be  fully  solved,  or  else  the 
practitioner  may  subject  himself  to  much  ridicule  by  waiting  upon 
"  false  pains "  instead  of  true  ones,  a  circumstance  which  has, 
unfortunately,  happened  more  than  once  in  practice.  Labor  may 
be  detected  by  the  true  pains  hardening  the  uterine  globe;,  by  the 
os  uteri  contracting  during  the  presence  of  a  pain,  and  dilating 
during  its  absence ;  by  the  bag  of  waters  being  tender,  tense  and 
protrusive  during  the  uterine  contractions,  and  becoming  soft  and 
relaxed  in  their  absence,  receding  within  the  uterine  cavity. 

During  the  presence  of  a  pain,  a  careful  examination  should  be 
made  to  ascertain  the  effect  produced  by  it  upon  the  os  uteri ; 
whether  this  is  high  up  in  the  pelvis,  or  low  down ;  whether  it  is 
thin,  soft,  and  yielding,  or  thick,  rigid,  and  unyielding;  and  in 
doing  this,  no  pressure  should  be  made  upon  the  membranes,  lest 
the}'  rupture,  and  a  natural  labor  be  thereby  converted  into  a  pro- 
tracted one.    Upon  the  cessation  of  the  pain,  as  soon  as  the  os 
uteri  has  relaxed,  and  the  membranes  have  collapsed,  and  not  before, 
cautiously  introduce  the  finger  within  the  orifice  of  the  os  uteri,  to 
ascertain  whether  the  head  presents,  and  should  a  pain  come  on, 
while  the  finger  is  within,  gradually  remove  it  as  the  membranes 
protrude,  without  exerting  any  pressure  upon  them,  and  re-intro- 
duce it  on  the  subsidence  of  the  pain  and  collapse  of  the  membranes. 
The  head  may  readily  be  known  by  its  rounded  form,  its  peculiar 
hardness,  and  its  sutures.    If  the  hard  edges  of  the  parietal  bones 
can  be  felt  along  the  sagittal  suture,  there  can  be  no  difficulty  in 
determining  the  presentation.    The  endeavor  to  ascertain  the  posi- 
tion of  the  head  at  the  commencement  of  labor,  or  previous  to  the 
rupture  of  the  membranes  and  completion  of  the  first  stage,  is 
unnecessary,  and  exceedingly  improper,  and  endangers  the  rupture 
of  the  membranes  ;  it  is  sufficient  to  know  'positively  that  the  head  pre- 
sents, and  this  information  should  always  be  obtained  before  with- 
drawing the  finger,  for^it  quiets  any  fears  or  anxiety  on  the  part  of 
the  practitioner,  who  knows,  that  nature  is  most  generally  capable 
of  overcoming  or  rectifying  any  improper  positions  of  the  head 
without  artificiaUinterference.     "Any  attempt  to  determine  in 
which  of  the  numerous  positions  described  by  some  authors,  the 
head  is  placed  at  the  brim  of  the  pelvis,  would  only  endanger  the 
rupture  of  the  membranes,  and  disturb  the  regular  order  observed 
by  nature  in  the  process.    Indeed,  I  can  not  discover  what  benefit 
could  result  from  knowing  during  the  first  stage  of  labor,  provided 
you  can  touch  the  vertex  with  the  point  of  the  finger,  in  which  of 


MANAGEMENT  OF  NATURAL  LABOR. 


263 


the  six  or  eight  positions  of  Baudelocque  and  other  foreign  authors, 
the  head  is  placed.  The  importance  attached  by  some  authors  to  a 
knowledge  of  these  positions,  some  of  which  are  wholly  imaginary  ? 
has  probably  arisen  from  the  dangerous  'practice  of  employing  the  long 
forceps  before  the  os  uteri  is  fully  dilated,  and  before  the  head  has 
passed  into  the  cavity  of  the  pelvis.  At  this  early  stage  of  the  labor, 
no  instrument  of  this  description  can  be  safely  used,  and  if  the  opera- 
tion of  turning  were  required,  the  position  of  the  head  would  have 
no  influence  upon  the  method  we  would  adopt  in  turning.  Be  sure 
that  the  head  presents  before  you  state  this  to  the  nurse  or  patient, 
as  they  will  not  soon  forget  your  mistake,  if  it  should  turn  out  to  be 
a  case  of  nates  presentation." — Lee. 

Should  any  other  part  present  than  the  head,  the  practitioner,  has 
by  the  examination,  gained  information  which  will  enable  him  to 
give  the  necessary  assistance  at  the  proper  time ;  but  by  neglecting 
to  obtain  this  knowledge,  he  is  highly  culpable,  as  he  not  only  runs 
the  risk  of  exposing  his  patient  to  much  unnecessary  suffering,  but 
may  actually  endanger  her  life,  that  of  the  fetus,  or  the  lives  of 
both.  The  method  of  determining  face,  nates,  and  other  presenta- 
tions, together  with  their  treatment,  will  be  described  hereafter.  I 
may  state  here,  that  if  the  index  finger  fails  to  reach  the  os  uteri,  or 
feel  the  presenting  part,  two  fingers,  the  index  and  middle,  should 
then  be  introduced,  for  it  is  imperative  that  the  practitioner  should 
decide  the  presentation  at  as  early  a  period  as  possible.  It  is  fre- 
quently the  case,  especially  in  females  of  irritable  habits,  that  the 
most  cautious  introduction  of  the  finger  within  the  os  uteri  will 
occasion  the  uterus  to  contract;  and  in  nearly  all  patients,  the 
excitement  produced  by  the  finger  being  needlessly  moved  round  to 
discover  the  position  of  the  presenting  part,  will  induce  contractions, 
which  may,  more  or  less  suddenly,  force  the  membranes  against  the 
finger  and  rupture  them,  occasioning  a  premature  discharge  of  the 
liquor  amnii,  an  accident  always  to  be  dreaded  in  the  early  part  of 
the  first  stage  of  labor.  When  the  membranes  are  entire,  the  pro- 
truding bag  of  waters  will  be  felt  during  the  pain,  aud  there  will  be 
no  dribbling  away  of  the  liquor  amnii ;  if  they  be  ruptured,  the  pre- 
senting part  can  be  more  readily  detected,  the  hairy  scalp  puckering 
up  during  the  pain,  and  becoming  smooth  and  even  when  it  sub- 
sides; while,  on  the  contrary,  the  membranes  are  smooth  and  tense 
while  the  pain  is  on,  and  lax  during  its  absence. 

The  finger  being  withdrawn  from  the  os  uteri,  the  dimensions  of 
the  pelvis  and  its  conditions,  should  then  be  explored,  for  the  pur- 


264 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


pose  of  determining  the  probable  character  of  the  labor.  The  point 
of  the  finger  should  be  carried  toward  the  promontory  ot  the 
sacrum,  as  explained  when  describing  the  pelvic  diameters,  and  if 
this  be  not  touched,  the  space  is  ample  enough  for  the  passage  of 
the  fetus,  and  if  deemed  necessary,  the  other  diameters  may  be 
ascertained  by  the  rules  heretofore  given.  The  condition  of  the  soft 
parts,  as  to  whether  they  are  hot  or  normally  cool,  dry  or  moist, 
soft  and  yielding,  or  hard  and  unyielding,  should  also  be  observed — 
the  finger  should  then  be  withdrawn,  wiping  it  with  the  napkin, 
while  still  under  the  sheet ;  after  which,  the  hands  may  be  washed. 

As  soon  as  the  examination  is  finished,  the  patient  and  her  friends^ 
being  naturally  anxious  to  know  whether  everything  is  right,  will 
interrogate  the  physician  relative  thereto.  This  is  a  very  delicate 
position  for  him  to  be  placed  in,  for  if  the  reply,  or  opinion  expressed, 
prove  incorrect,  the  confidence  which  the  parties  repose  in  him,  will 
be  at  once  lessened  or  altogether  destroyed,  and  another  medical 
man  may  be  sent  for ;  beside  which,  it^may  give  rise  to  some  appre- 
hensions on  their  part,  that  difficulty  or  danger  in  the  case  exists, 
not  recognized  by  the  medical  attendant.  Consequently,  a  reply  to 
such  interrogations  should  be  very  guarded ;  the  physician  should 
never  permit  himself  to  be  betrayed  into  the  expression  of  a  posi- 
tive opinion  on  this  subject.  When  the  head  presents,  and  every- 
thing appears  to  be  in  a  favorable  condition,  he  may  state  this,  and 
add,  that  if  no  unforseen  circumstances  occur,  and  the  labor  pro- 
gresses uninterruptedly,  she  will,  probably,  be  delivered  by  such  a 
time,  naming  the  longest  possible  time  suggested  by  the  examina- 
tion ;  and  if  delivery  is  effected  previous  to  this  time,  it  will  prove 
anything  but  a  disappointment  to  the  patient,  and  will  occasion  no 
doubt  of  the  accoucheur's  skill  or  acquaintance  with  his  profession. 
The  reasons  for  such  a  course  are  sufficiently  obvious ;  for  it  fre- 
quently happens  that  a  labor  which  commences  rapidly  and  with  a 
prospect  of  speedy  termination,  becomes  protracted  during  its  latter 
part;  and  one  that  has  a  slow  and  tedious  beginning,  may  advance 
with  rapidity  during  the  second  stage ;  beside,  many  circumstances 
may  transpire  during  the  progress  of  labor,  which  may  convert  it 
into  one  of  a  p*rotracted  and  even  dangerous  character.  By  remem- 
bering the  following  points,  which  have  been  laid  down  by  ac- 
coucheurs, a  pretty  accurate  estimate  as  to  the  duration  of  labor 
may  be^formed,  when  not  interfered  with  by  unexpected  accidents. 

1.  First  labors  are  commonly  more  tedious  than  subsequent  ones. 


MANAGEMENT  OF  NATURAL  LABOR.  265 

2.  Labor  advances  more  rapidly  where  the  pelvis  is  of  large 
dimensions  than  where  it  is  small. 

3.  In  proportion  to  the  softness  and  yielding  of  the  soft  parts, 
will  be  the  rapidity  of  the  labor. 

4.  The  duration  of  labor  is  always  modified  by  the  character  of 
the  pains. 

5.  Labor  will  be  accomplished  at  an  earlier  period  when  the  os 
uteri  is  dilated,  or  thick,  soft,  and  dilatable,  than  when  it  is  thin  and 
firm,  even  though  somewhat  dilated. 

6.  A  soft  and  slightly  dilated  os  uteri,  moist  and  relaxed  condi- 
tion of  the  soft  parts,  and  regularity  in  the  pains,  are  signs  of  a 
speedy  delivery.  When  these  symptoms  are  present,  and  the  os 
uteri  is  dilated  to  a  size  corresponding  in  diameter  to  that  of  half 
a  dollar,  most  accoucheurs  consider  it  improper  to  leave  the  patient, 
especially  if  it  be  in  the  night — and  which  will  be  found  a  good 
general  rule  to  adopt  in  practice. 

7.  Labor  will  be  rapid  where  the  vagina  is  large  and  yielding 
throughout  its  whole  extent ;  but  will  be  slow  where  it  is  small 
and  unyielding.  "  If  the  entrance  of  the  vagina  is  small,  the 
neighboring  parts  cool,  dry,  inelastic,  and  as  if  tightly  drawn  over 
the  bones  ;  if  the  finger,  in  spite  of  being  well  oiled  and  carefully 
introduced,  produces  pain  upon  the  gentlest  attempt  to  examine, 
we  may  expect  a  tedious  and  difficult  labor." 

8.  When  the  upper  portion  of  the  vagina  is  well  dilated,  and  its 
lower  portion  is  rigid  and  contracted,  the  labor  will  be  rapid 
during  its  first  half  and  protracted  afterward  ;  and  vice  versa. 

9.  Labor  is  almost  always  tedious  in  primiparse  of  advanced 
years. 

10.  Notwithstanding  all  the  above  points,  unexpected  changes 
may  occur  which  will  materially  alter  the  character  of  the  labor, 
and  hence  the  necessity  of  expressing  an  opinion,  as  to  the  dura- 
tion of  labor,  with  a  cautious  reserve ;  for  "  no  one  can  know 
beforehand,  when  a  labor  shall  be  terminated,"  and  no  good  prac- 
titioner ever  makes  prognostics.  Should  the  examination,  at  any 
time  during  the  first  stage  of  labor,  discover  rigidity  of  the  parts, 
it  must  be  treated  as  described  under  difficult  or  protracted  labor. 
If  the  breech,  an  arm,  or  any  other  unusual  part  presents,  it  should 
be  made  known  to  the  nurse,  or  some  friend,  but  not  to  the  patient, 
and  the  proper  means  should  be  pursued,  as  hereafter  laid  down. 

The  examination  being  over,  the  condition  of  the  patient's  bow- 
els and  bladder  must  be  attended  to,  using  the  catheter  to  evacuate 
18 


266 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


this  latter  organ  if  required ;  and  it  must  be  recollected,  that  these 
are  essential  and  necessary  measures  to  insure  a  safe  and  speedy 
delivery.  Now  is  also  the  time  to  make  the  proper  arrangements 
for  the  delivery,  as  preparing  the  bed,  and  getting  in  readiness  the 
ligatures,  scissors,  bandage,  etc. ;  an  attention  to  these  little  but 
very  necessary  matters,  serves  to  secure  the  confidence  of  the 
patient  and  her  friends,  a  very  important  desideratum  in  obstetric 
practice.  The  adjustment  of  the  bed  is  usually  attended  to  by  the 
nurse,  still  it  is  requisite  for  the  practitioner  to  understand  the 
method  of  doing  it,  as  he  will  frequently  be  called  upon  to  give 
directions  in  relation  thereto.  A  cot,  hair-mattress,  or  straw-mat- 
tress may  be  used,  but  by  no, means  a  feather  bed;  and,  if  the 
patient  have  but  the  one  feather  bed,  it  must  be  removed  or  rolled 
to  one  side,  that  the  under  mattress  may  be  used  for  her  to  lie 
upon.  Over  this  a  folded  sheet,  blanket,  or  any  soft  material,  to 
protect  the  mattress  or  cot  from  the  discharges,  must  be  placed, 
covering  that  part  of  it  which  will  be  occupied  by  the  patient's 
hips.  During  the  second  stage  of  labor,  some  recommend  a  piece 
of  oil-cloth,  or  leather,  or  india-rubber  cloth — these  are  all  proper, 
but  are  not  always  at  hand.  Upon  the  folded  blanket,  or  material 
that  is  employed,  the  sheet  upon  which  the  patient  is  to  lie,  may 
be  placed.  Care  must  be  taken  that  in  preparing  or  guarding  the 
bed,  as  it  is  sometimes  called,  no  depressions  or  concavities  are 
formed,  into  which  the  pelvis  might  sink  down ;  at  this  point  it 
should  rather  be  elevated  a  little.  Thus  arranged,  the  bed  is  ready 
for  the  delivery  when  it  comes  on. 

A  piece  of  narrow  tape,  or  bobbin,  or  linen  thread  doubled,  two 
or  three  times,  and  a  few  inches  in  length,  must  be  secured  for 
a  ligature.  I  generally  use  two  ligatures,  and  which,  together 
with  a  pair  of  sharp  scissors,  should  be  placed  in  a  convenient 
position  for  the  practitioner  to  reach,  when  it  becomes  necessary 
to  ligature  the  umbilical  cord  and  divide  it;  or  these  may  be 
handed  to  him  by  one  of  the  female  assistants.  Long  and  strong 
pins  should  also  be  held  in  readiness,  with  which  to  pin  the  binder 
or  bandage,  after  the  delivery ;  but  it  will  often  be  found  that  the 
female  has  a  binder  already  made,  which  requires  to  be  fastened 
and  retained  with  a  cord,  like  a  corset,  but  these  are  generally 
troublesome  and  in  the  way,  and  I  do  not  like  them  as  well  as 
a  good  stout  towel,  or  piece  of  unbleached  muslin,  about  a  foot 
wide,  and  three  or  four  feet  long. 

The  room  must  be  kept  comfortably  cool,  and  free  from  unpleas- 


MANAGEMENT  OF  NATURAL  LABOR. 


267 


ant  odors,  the  clothing  of  the  patient  should  be  light  and  loose, 
and  the  diet,  if  any  is  required,  composed  of  crackers,  gruel,  toast- 
water,  tea,  and  cold  water;  no  stimulating  articles  of  food  or 
drink,  nor  meats  should  be  allowed,  nor  should  any  solicitations 
be  used  to  induce  an  appetite. 

Everything  having  been  thus  attended  to  and  prepared,  nothing 
else  can  be  done  than  to  wait  patiently  for  the  second  stage  of 
labor ;  the  practitioner  can  do  nothing  to  facilitate  the  progress 
of  the  first  stage,  and  any  interference  to  dilate  the  os  uteri,  or 
passages  through  which  the  child  has  to  be  expelled,  or  in  any 
other  way  to  hasten  the  labor,  is  a  mark  of  ignorance,  and  is 
fraught  with  serious  consequences.  Even  the  too  frequent  repeti- 
tion of  the  vaginal  examination  is  improper;  probably,  another 
examination  may  not  be  required  for  an  hour  or  two,  but  this  will 
depend  very  much  upon  the  increased  strength  and  frequency  of 
the  pains,  as  well  as  the  capaciousness  of  the  pelvis,  and  the  yield- 
ing character  of  the  soft  parts.  It  is  proper  to  examine  the  hypo- 
gastrium  occasionally  to  be  certain  that  the  bladder  does  not 
become  distended  with  urine,  and  this  may  be  done  at  the  time  of 
the  vaginal  examinations  ;  during  a  protracted  labor,  an  attention 
to  this  circumstance  is  very  important,  that  the  catheter  may  be 
used  without  delay,  as  soon  as  a  necessity  for  it  arises. 

In  reference  to  the  condition  of  the  bladder,  the  accoucheur 
should  always  personally  satisfy  himself,  for  it  often  happens  that 
he  will  be  told  the  urine  passes  freely,  when,  in  fact,  there  is  only 
a  mere  dribbling  of  fluid  upon  the  recurrence  of  each  uterine  con- 
traction, and  which  may  be  the  liquor  amnii,  or  a  portion  of  urine 
forced  out  of 'the  bladder  in  consequence  of  its  contraction  by  the 
abdominal  muscles ;  this  latter  circumstance  is  an  indication  that 
the  bladder  contains  a  large  amount  of  fluid,  which  requires  an 
artificial  evacuation.  In  introducing  the  catheter,  the  index  finger 
of  the  left  hand  is  to  be  passed  between  the  labia  majora,  and 
carried  toward  the  vestibulum,  at  the  lower  part  of  which,  jtisi 
within  the  lower  angle  of  the .  pubic  symphysis,  the  meatus 
urinarius  may  be  detected  by  a  slight  pressure  of  the  finger  upon 
this  part ;  the  point  of  the  catheter  should  then  be  passed  along 
the  inner  surface  of  the  finger,  until  it  reaches  the  urethral  orifice, 
when  a  slight  movement  will  cause  it  to  enter.  It  should  be  passed 
upward  without  force,  until  about  three-fourths  of  it  has  entered, 
being  careful  not  to  allow  it  to  slip  entirely  into  the  bladder;  some 
small  vessel  must  be  in  readiness  to  receive  the  urine  as  it  passes. 


268 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


When  the  pelvis  is  occupied  by  the  head,  a  flat  catheter  will  be 
preferable  to  a  round  one,  as  it  does  not  take  up  so  much  spacein  the 
antero-posterior  diameter.  Sometimes  the  introduction  of  the 
instrument  into  the  bladder  will  be  facilitated  by  gently  raising«the 
head  of  the  child,  during  the  absence  of  uterine  contraction. 

Some  time  may  elapse  before  the  commencement  of  the  second 
stage  of  labor,  and  a  few  suggestions  relative  to  the  mode  of 
employing  the  time,  may  be  of  service,  especially  to  the  young 
accoucheur.  If  the  labor  has  just  commenced,  and  everything  is 
found  right  on  examination,  there  will  be  no  necessity  for  tarrying 
at  the  house ;  the  practitioner  may  return  home,  or  visit  other 
patients,  being  careful  not  to  allow  his  absence  to  exceed  one  hour, 
as  it  may  then  become  necessarj*  to  institute  another  vaginal 
exploration.  Much,  however,  will  depend  upon  circumstances ;  if 
it  be  a  first  labor,  it  will  not,  probably,  progress  very  rapidly  ;  if 
previous  labors  have  been  rapid,  too  long  an  absence  from  the 
patient  is  not  advisable,  and  more  especially  when  the  os  uteri  is 
dilated  to  nearly  the  size  of  half  a  dollar,  or  is  very  soft  and 
dilatable;  for  it  must  be  remembered,  that  although  it  may  have 
required  several  hours  to  obtain  the  above  degree  of  dilatation,  the 
remainder  of  the  process  may  be  effected  in  a  very  short  time,  and 
labor  be  completed  by  only  a  few  more  pains.  Should  the 
physician  conclude  to  remain  with  the  patient  during  the  first 
stage  of  labor,  and  which  is  the  course  usually  pursued  when  the 
visit  is  late  at  night,  il  is  not  proper  that  he  should  continue  all  the 
time  in  the  parturient  chamber,  as  it  may  prevent  his  patient  from 
attending  to  the  fecal  and  urinary  discharges,  the  calls  to  one  or 
both  of  which  are  apt  to  be  rather  frequent.  He  should  retire  to 
some  other  room,  generally,  if  possible,  so  situated  that  he  can 
hear  the  cries  of  the  female,  and  thus  be  able  to  determine  the 
progress  of  the  labor,  as  well  as  the  necessity  for  another  exami- 
nation. Or,  if  this  can  not  be  done,  the  room  not  being  favorably 
situated  for  the  purpose,  he  will  request  the  nurse  to  inform  him, 
from  time  to  time,  of  the  advance  of  the  pains,  their  frequency 
and  strength.  While  thus  absented  in  another  room,  he  may 
employ  himself  in  reading,  in  conversation,  etc.,  but  should  never 
permit  himself  to  become  so  far  interested  in  whatever  employ- 
ment he  adopts,  as,  for  a  moment,  to  forget  his  patient.  Or,  if 
there  is  a  probability  that  the  labor  may  not  require  his  immediate 
attention  for  a  few  hours,  he  may  lie  down  on  a  sofa  or  bed,  and 
enjoy  a  short  sleep,  until  the  nurse  awakens  him,  at  such  time  as 


MANAGEMENT  OP  NATURAL  LABOR. 


269 


he  may  have  requested.  If  there  is  but  one  room  occupied  by  the 
family,  as  is  frequently  the  case  with  the  poorer  classes,  it  will  be 
proper  for  him  to  leave  it  occasionally  to  take  a  peep  at  the  stars, 
or  a  glance  at  the  weather,  or  to  inhale  a  little  fresh  air,  for  the 
purpose  of  relieving  a  little  dullness  of  feeling,  etc.,  remarking  as 
he  goes  out,  that  he  will  return  in  ten  or  twelve  minutes;  thus 
giving  the  female  an  opportunity  to  attend  to  her  evacuations. 
These  little  attentions,  and  especially  if  performed  with  a  degree 
of  delicacy,  will  always  produce  a  favorable  impression,  which  may 
subsequently  prove  advantageous  to  the  physician. 

While  in  the  room  with  the  patient,  it  is  always  proper  to  speak 
encouragingly  to  her,  and  endeavor  to  cheer  her  up,  occasionally 
assuring  her  when  such  is  really  the  case,  that  everything  is  going 
right.  But,  above  all  things,  avoid  that  very  reprehensible  and 
demoralizing  practice,  which  is  too  common  among  some  persons, 
of  indulging  in  filthy  and  obscene  conversation;  some  individuals, 
and  among  them  I  regret  to  say  are  found  females,  seem  to  select 
this  as  the  best  time  for  the  delivery  of  all  the  obscenity  with 
which  their  minds  are  filled,  and  vie  with  each  other  as  to  who 
shall  bear  off  the  palm  in  such  disgusting,  loquaciousness.  This 
kind  of  chat  has  a  depressing  and  injurious  influence  upon  the 
patient,  beside  polluting  the  minds  of  all  present;  and  I  have  no 
doubt,  but  that  the  first  approach  toward  a  departure  from  virtue, 
has,  with  many  females,  commenced  in  the  parturient  room,  where 
these  coarse  and  indelicate  conversations  were  permitted.  No 
gentleman,  and  certainly  no  lady,  would  be  guilty  of  such  low  and 
undignified  behavior.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  physician,  at  al 
times,  and  under  all  circumstances,  not  only  to  preserve  and 
protect  the  health  of  his  patient,  but  likewise  to  preserve  and 
protect  the  purity  of  her  mind,  and  any  one  who  pursues  a 
different  course,  should  not  be  recognized  as  a  professional  brother 
nor  as  a  man  worthy  the  confidence  of  community. 

It  is  not  necessary,  during  the  first  stage  of  labor,  that  the 
female  should  retain  the  recumbent  position,  she  may  sit  up, 
walk  about,  lie  down,  and  change  her  position,  according  to  her 
inclination;  nor  should  any  bearing  down  efforts  be  permitted 
during  this  stage,  as  they  exhaust  the  patient's  strength,  without 
effecting  the  least  benefit  whatever,  and  may  also  cause  a  prema- 
ture rupture  of  the  membranes,  and  thus  convert  the  labor  into  a 
difficult  one.  It  is  only  when  the  os  uteri  is  fully  dilated,  and  the 
membranes  have  ruptured,  Hhat  she  must  assume  the  recumbent 


270 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


position,  or  make  use  of  any  voluntary  efforts  at  bearing  down. 

After  the  full  dilatation  of  the  os  uteri,  until  the  birth  of  the 
child,  the  female  should  be  required  to  remain  in  the  recumbent 
position,  lest,  while  moving  about,  the  child  should  suddenly  be 
expelled  upon  the  floor,  and  the  uterus,  following  the  cord  and 
placenta,  become  inverted.  If,  at  the  complete  dilatation  of  the 
os  uteri,  the  membranes  have  not  ruptured,  the  head  'presenting, 
and  the  soft  parts  being  yielding,  the  accoucheur  should  rupture 
them ;  but  not  under  other  circumstances,  except  those  referred 
to  hereafter.  Sometimes,  the  head  emerges  from  the  vulva 
simultaneously  with  the  rupture  of  the  membranes,  but  this 
most  commonly  occurs  in  cases  where  the  membranes  are 
unusually  tough,  and  have  been  allowed  to  remain  entire  until 
the  head  has  cleared  the  os  uteri  and  advanced  considerably  into 
the  pelvic  cavity. 

During  the  second  stage  of  labor,  many  practitioners  .pass  a  towel 
around  each  fore-arm,  without  removing  the  coat,  as  a  protection 
against  the  discharges.  The  towel  is  doubled  so  as  to  form  a 
triangle,  the  base,  or  folded  edge  of  which,  is  passed  rather 
tightly  around  the  wrist,  but  not  so  as  to  interfere  with  its  free 
motion,  the  rest  being  folded  with  one  end  over  the  other, 
around  the  arm,  and  then  pinned,  and  which  is  usually  done  by  some 
female  present.  Others,  again,  have  oil-silk  sleeves  for  the  purpose 
which  they  draw  on  over  the  coat  sleeves.  Some,  merely 
remove  the  coat,  and  roll  up  the  shirt  sleeves,  thus  having  a  free, 
unimpeded  use  of  the  hand  and  arms,  especially  in  cases  where 
manual  assistance  is  required.  This  latter  plan  is  the  one  which 
I  prefer ;  but  the  accoucheur  may  please  himself  in  these  respects. 

After  the  rupture  of  the  membranes,  the  practitioner  should 
make  no  delay  in  ascertaining  the  -position  of  the  presentation;  and 
an  early  examination,  at  this  time,  is  often  of  much  importance,  as 
any  mal-position  may  be  more  readily  rectified  than  at  a  later 
period.  The  situation  of  the  head  at  the  time  of  the  rupture 
varies;  most  commonly  it  will  be  found  just  within  the  brim, 
sometimes  midway  in  the  pelvic  cavity,  or  at  the  perineum,  etc. 
The  position  of»the  head  may  be  determined  by  the  rules  named  in 
Chapter  XXYI.  During  this  stage  of  labor,  the  patient  should 
not  be  left  by  her  medical  attendant,  who  will  find  it  necessary  to 
repeat  his  examinations  every  four,  six,  or  eight  pains,  according 
to  their  frequency  and  strength,  and  the  rapidity  with  which  the 
head  advances ;  and  after  these  examinations,  it  is  not  necessary 


MANAGEMENT  OF  NATURAL  LABOR. 


271 


to  wash  the  hands  each  time,  but  merely  to  dry  them  on  a  napkin, 
secured  for  the  purpose.  Should  the  patient  suffer  from  cramps 
of  the  lower  extremities,  they  may  be  removed  by  frictions  with 
the  hand  over  the  part  affected,  or  ligatures  around  it,  or  warm 
applications ;  pain  in  the  sacrum,  occasioned  by  pressure  of  the 
presenting  part  upon  the  anterior  sacral  nerves,  may  be  relieved 
by  firm,  counter-pressure  against  the  posterior  face  of  the  sacrum, 
during  a  pain,  and  which  should  be  made  by  the  nurse,  or  some 
female  present;  the  practitioner  should  avoid  any  fatiguing 
exercise,  or  manipulation,  unless  when  imperatively  required.  If, 
however,  the  pain  should  be  very  severe,  and  no  relief  be  afforded  by 
the  counter-pressure,  and  the  efficiency  of  the  pains  be,  at  the  same 
time,  diminished,  it  may  become  necessary  to  relieve  the  agony  of 
the  patient,  by  hastening  the  delivery  with  the  forceps.  I  have 
heard  of  a  Professor  of  Obstetrics,  who  informed  his  class,  that  he 
had  relieved  several  instances  of  this  kind,  by  placing  a  folded 
handkerchief  between  the  head  and  the  nerves.  But  it  must  be 
remembered,  that  this  would  still  further  diminish  the  diameter  of 
the  pelvic  cavity,  and  be  very  apt  to  produce  irritation,  dryness, 
and  probable  inflammation  of  the  parts;  perhaps  the  Professor 
may  have  dreamed  of  these  several  cases,  and  forgotten  that  they 
were  but  dreams. 

The  position  which  I  prefer  for  the  delivery,  is  on  the  back, 
having  the  knees  flexed  toward  the  abdomen,  and  the  feet  resting 
against  some  support,  as  the  footboard  of  the  bed ;  and  a  sheet  or 
towel,  fastened  to  the  bedpost,  may  be  held  by  the  patient,  upon 
which  she  may  pull  during  the  presence  of  the  pain,  or  the  hand  of 
an  attendant  may  be  used.  In  this  stage,  the  auxiliary  aid  of  the 
diaphragm  and  abdominal  muscles  are  useful,  and  the  patient  may 
be  advised  to  make  bearing  down  efforts,  when  the  pain  is  on. 
Her  dress  should  be  so  far  drawn  up  underneath  her,  as  to  prevent 
it  from  being  soiled  by  the  discharges.  And  until  the  period  when 
the  head  presses  upon  the  perineum,  it  is  not  necessary  for  her  to 
remain  in  one  position  all  the  time,  though  she  must  not  be 
allowed  to  get  out  of  the  bed.  It  is  during  this  stage,  that  many 
practitioners  apply  an  obstetrical  supporter  with  advantage ;  the 
description,  in  the  note  below,  refers  to  Finch  &  Blaisdell's  obstet- 
rical supporter.*     As  a  general  thing,  supporters  have  not  been 

*"The  supporter  consists,  essentially,  of  a  pad,  to  be  placed  upon  the  loins,  and 
upper  portion  of  the  sacrum,  or  where  the  patient  desires  pressure,  when  in  labor.  To 
this,  are  attached  straps  that  buckle  in  front  of  the  shoulders,  and  prevent  its  falling,  or 


272 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


found  so  useful  in  practice  as  was  at  first  supposed,  and  are  seldom, 
if  ever,  made  use  of  by  the  obstetrician. 

Various  other  positions  for  delivery,  are  recommended  by  writers, 
and  assumed  by  females ;  as  sitting,  kneeling,  leaning  over  a  chair, 
and  lying  on  the  left  side.  Females,  generally,  will  assume  the 
position  recommended  by  the  physician,  but  where  they  obstinately 
prefer  a  certain  position,  and  it  is  immaterial,  as  far  as  the  delivery 
is  concerned,  it  is  better  to  allow  them  their  own  way.  Lying  upon 
the  left  side,  with  the  knees  flexed,  and  a  pillow  placed  between 
them,  is  the  position  most  generally  recommended  in  this  country 


slipping  too  low  down  upon  the  hips.  At  each  end  of  this  back  pad,  are  rings,  through 
which  pass  straps  terminating  in  a  loop  through  which  the  feet  pass,  and  are  supported 
as  in  a  stirrup.  At  about  as  low  as  the  knee,  in  these  straps,  are  rings,  through  which 
other  straps  are  buckled,  for  the  hands  to  grasp  to  give  support  to  them. 

"The  part  of  the  apparatus  above  described,  when  in  use,  acts  as  follows:  When  the 
pains  of  labor  are  felt,  the  patient  is  inclined  to  push  with  her  feet,  and  draw  with  her 
hands;  and  let  her  position  be  either  the  recumbent  upon  her  side,  or  her  back,  or  the 
sitting,  either  upon  a  chair,  or  the  edge  of  a  bed,  the  pressure  upon  the  loop  of  the  strap 
with  her  feet,  brings  the  back  pad  fh-mly  against  the  place  where  her  back  requires  sup- 
port, and  without  the  aid  of  an  assistant,  the  back,  the  feet,  and  the  hands,  are  at  once 
supported  as  long  as  the  pain  continues.  As  that  passes  away,  the  muscles  of  the 
patient  are  relaxed,  and  she  is  at  once  relieved  of  the  pressure,  until  the  return  of 
another  pain. 

"The  more  prominent  advantages  of  this  part  of  the  apparatus  are,  entire  and  certain 
support  for  the  hands,  feet  and  back,  in  whatever  position  the  patient  may  be,  when 
the  pains  come  on,  and  an  entire  freedom  from  pressure  when  the  pain  ceases;  and 
the  relief  it  gives  to  the  attendant  women,  who  are  not  called  upon  for  the  usual  severe 
physical  efforts  they  are  required  to  make  when  the  supporter  is  not  used.  Another 
great  advantage  is  derived  from  its  use  in  hot  weather,  as  then  the  patient  is  not  sur- 
rounded with  attendants  whose  breath  and  presence  usually  add  greatly  to  her  heat 
and  discomfort.  With  the  supporter  she  needs  but  one  person,  beside  the  physician, 
and  she  only  to  fan  her,  give  her  drinks,  etc.;  while  without  it,  she  would  perhaps  give 
employ  to  two  or  three,  who  must  be  constantly  near  her. 

"In  addition  to  the  above,  there  is  an  abdominal  pad,  which  is  so  arranged,  that  it 
can  be  applied  to  the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen,  where  the  child  is  too  low  to  elevate 
it  to  its  proper  position,  or  directly  in  front,  or  to  the  upper  part  of  the  abdominal  pro- 
tuberance if  a  downward  pressure  is  desired.  This  can  be  drawn  as  firmly  against  the 
abdomen  as  may  be  desired,  and  either  fastened  thus,  or  attached  to  the  straps  which 
support  the  feet,  so  that  additional  pressure  will  be  given  by  the  feet  at  each  pain. 
With  all  these  advantages,  the  woman  is  not  confined  so  but  she  has  the  perfect  use  of 
her  limbs,  and  can  lie  down,  sit,  stand  or  walk,  as  well  while  wearing  the  supporter,  as 
she  otherwise  cpuld  do. 

"During  the  present  week,  I  was  called  to  attend  a  young  woman  in  labor  with  her 
second  child.  She  is  a  large,  muscular  woman,  and  capable  of  great  physical  effort. 
Some  months  since,  she  felt  a  pain  in  the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen,  just  above  the  sym- 
physis pubis,  and  the  pain  and  tenderness  continued  to  increase  up  to  the  day  of  confine- 
ment.   There  was  nothing  unusual  about  the  labor,  at  first,  except  the  pains  were  quite 


MANAGEMENT  OF  NATURAL  LABOR.  f  273 

and  England ;  but  I  do  not  think  that  the  delivery  proceeds  with  so 
much  ease  and  rapidity  as  when  the  female  is  placed  upon  the  back. 
Some  writers  maintain,  that  the  action  of  the  uterus  is  frequently 
interfered  with,  and  the  progress  of  labor  impeded,  when  the  female 
lies  on  her  left  side,  in  consequence  of  an  obliquity  of  the  uterus, 
caused  by  this  position ;  also,  that  the  too  close  condition  of  the 
limbs,  produced  thereby,  retards  the  labor,  and  to  overcome  which 
the  advocates  of  this  position,  advise  a  pillow  to  be  placed  between 
them,  which  causes  much  unnecessary  heat.  When  lying  upon  the 
back,  the  limbs  can  be  kept  apart  with  ease,  the  axis  of  the  uterus 
is  brought  into  a  favorable  direction  for  an  easy  delivery,  and  the 
patient,  being  in  a  position  requiring  no  muscular  exertion  to  main- 
tain, can  freely  and  more  powerfully  employ  the  abdominal  muscles. 

When  the  head  has  reached  the  perineum,  the  practitioner  will 
take  his  seat,  by  the  bedside,  in  the  position  heretofore  named,  and 
as  the  part  begins  to  distend,  he  should  keep  his  finger  gently  upon 
the  head,  during  each  pain,  so  as  to  ascertain  the  proper  period  for 
supporting  the  perineum,  in  order  to  protect  it  from  becoming 
lacerated,  and  the  advance  of  the  head  must  be  determined,  not  by 
its  condition  at  the  pubic  arch,  but  at  the  perineum.  As  soon  as 
the  perineum  is  fully  distended  and  protruding,  and  the  head  about 
emerging,  and  not  before,  a  folded  cloth,  or  napkin,  is  to  be  placed 
over  it,  extending  from  its  anterior  edge  to  the  coccyx,  and  which 
must  be  supported  by  either  hand,  as  the  case  may  require,  but 


hard,  and  the  distress  was  mostly  felt  at  the  old  seat  of  tenderness.  As  the  head  of  the 
child  descended  to  the  lower  pelvic  strait,  the  membranes  gave  way,  and  the  amniotic 
fluid  was  discharged,  and  immediately  the  patient  complained  of  severe  tearing  pains  in 
front.  After  two  or  three  additional  pains,  and  after  the  discharge  of  all  the  water,  she 
said  the  distress  in  that  region  was  beyond  endurance.  On  passing  my  hand  over  the 
abdomen  externally,  I  found  that  part,  where  the  pain  had  been  felt,  very  tender,  and 
protruding  a  globular  tumor  of  the  size  of  a  two-quart  measure.  Fearing  a  rupture  of 
the  uterus,  I  applied  the  abdominal  pad  of  the  supporter  firmly  over  the  protrusion,  and 
proceeded  at  once  to  extract  the  child  with  the  forceps.  From  appearances  at  that  time, 
and  subsequently,  there  was  no  doubt  in  the  minds  of  those  present,  or  in  the  mind  of  a 
physician  who  examined  the  case  a  few  hours  afterward,  that  the  only  thing  which  could 
be  done  to  prevent  a  rupture  of  the  uterus,  was  the  timely  application  of  the  abdominal 
pad,  and  the  extraction  of  the  fetus.  From  the  time  when  the  protrusion  occurred, 
until  the  woman  was  delivered,  could  not  have  been  more  than  three  minutes;  but 
during  that  short  space,  she  says,  she  suffered  more  from  the  peculiar  pain  she  felt  in 
front,  than  from  all  the  pains  of  her  former  and  present  labors  combined. 

"In  ordinary  easy  labors,  it  may  not  be  desirable,  in  all  cases,  to  apply  the  supporter; 
but  in  hot  weather,  in  all  protracted,  or  severe  cases,  and  especially  in  those  cases  where 
the  back  or  the  abdomen  require  unusual  support,  I  think  this  apparatus  will  give 
entire  satisfaction  to  all  who  make  a  trial  of  it." — Boston  Med.  and  Surg.  Journal. 


274 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


commonly  the  right.  The  pressure  made  must  be  moderate,  it  must 
not  interfere  with  the  advance  of  the  head,  the  part  requiring  firmer 
support  toward  the  coccyx  than  at  its  anterior  edge;  and  instead  of 
making  efforts  to  retract  the  skin  over  the  head,  as  it  passes  through 
the  orifice,  it  should  be  rather  carried  forward,  which  will  diminish 
the  risk  of  laceration,  by  facilitating  the  movement  of  extension  of 
the  fetal  head.  This  pressure  should  only  be  made  when  the  pain  is 
present,  and  it  would  be  much  better  to  leave  the  part  entirely 
untouched,  than  to  make  improper  pressure,  which  has  frequently, 
of  itself,  occasioned  the  very  difficult}'  it  was  intended  to  obviate. 

My  experience  in  this  matter,  leads  me  to  believe,  that  laceration 
of  the  perineum  would  be  a  rare  accident,  were  the  rule  to  support 
it  during  the  latter  part  of  the  second  stage,  entirely  dispensed 
with  in  obstetrical  practice.  Some  writers  recommend  the  support 
of  the  perineum,  not  only  during  the  passage  of  the  head,  but 
likewise  of  that  of  the  shoulders,  from  a  belief  that  the  perineum 
is  frequently  lacerated  as  the  bis-acromial  diameter  is  emerging; 
in  some  instances,  an  attention  to  this  point  may  prove  serviceable, 
but  I  do  not  regard  it  necessary  as  a  general  rule. 

"While  the  head  is  at  the  perineum,  pressing  upon  the  lower  part 
of  the  rectum,  a  great  disposition  to  evacuate  the  bowels  will  be 
produced,  and  the  female  will  desire  to  rise  and  attend  to  the  call ; 
but  it  must  by  no  means  be  granted,  as  a  violent  pain  might  come 
on,  and  the  child  be  delivered,  and  perhaps,  destroyed,  before  the 
physician  could  bestow  the  necessary  attention.  Beside,  these 
desires  generally  disappear  with  the  delivery  of  the  head.  I  have 
twice  witnessed  the  delivery  of  the  child,  and  its  reception  into  the 
chamber-utensil,  where  the  physicians  had  permitted  the  females  to 
attempt  an  evacuation  of  the  rectum,  at  this  stage  of  the  labor. 
Again  :  should  the  bowels  not  have  been  opened,  early  in  the  labor, 
and  the  probability  is,  that  a  fecal  discharge  may  happen,  the 
patient  must  not  be  permitted  to  rise  from  the  bed,  but  must  per- 
form the  evacuation  on  some  old,  useless  cloths,  to  be  placed  under 
her  for  such  purpose,  and  which  are  then  to  be  immediately 
removed. 

It  is  sometimes  the  case,  that  the  pains  cease,  or  diminish  in 
strength,  toward  the  close  of  the  second  stage,  but  they  may  be 
renewed  by  making  firm  pressure  with  the  left  hand,  upon  the  ute- 
rus, each  time  of  its  contracting,  or,  by  pressing  firmly  on  the  end 
of  the  sacrum. 

As  the  head  passes  through  the  vaginal  orifice,  it  should  be 


MANAGEMENT  OF  NATURAL  LABOR. 


275 


received  into  the  right  hand,  holding  it  loosely,  so  as  to  admit  of 
the  motion  of  restitution,  and,  at  the  same  time,  a  finger  should  be 
passed  around  the  neck  of  the  child  to  ascertain  whether  the  umbil- 
ical cord  is  coiled  around  it,  and  which  commonly  occurs  when  the 
cord  is  of  more  than  ordinary  length.  If  the  neck  be  embraced 
by  one  or  more  turns  of  the  cord,  it  must  be  liberated  by  loosening 
it,  and  passing  it  over  the  head ;  or  else  the  following  results  may 
ensue,  especially  if  the  cord  be  short :  the  compression  may  arrest 
the  circulation  in  the  bloodvessels  of  the  neck,  and  prevent  the 
access  of  air  into  the  lungs  by  closure  of  the  trachea,  thus  destroy- 
ing the  child ;  or,  the  expulsion  of  the  child  by  a  strong  pain, 
might  cause  inversion  of  the  womb,  or  serious  hemorrhage  by  tear- 
ing the  placenta  from  its  uterine  attachment.  If  the  cord  can  not 
be  easily  passed  over  the  head,  it  must  be  loosened  as  much  as  pos- 
sible, so  as  to  prevent  strangulation  of  the  vessels  of  the  neck;  for 
it  must  be  remembered,  that  ordinarily,  even  with  two  or  three 
coils  around  the  neck,  the  cord  will  be  sufficiently  long  for  delivery 
to  take  place,  without  any  evil  consequences  to  the  mother. 
Sometimes,  the  cord  is  so  placed  around  the  neck,  that  it  has  to  be 
divided  before  the  body  can  be  born,  a  ligature  being  applied  as 
soon  as  possible  ;  but  this  is  done  only  in  those  extremely  rare 
cases,  where  the  free  portion  of  the  cord  is  rendered  so  short  as  to 
endanger  inversion,  should  the  child  be  delivered.  It  is  frequently 
the  case,  that  an  evacuation  of  the  rectum  occurs  with  the  expul- 
sion of  the  head,  but  the  compress  at  the  perineum  serves  to  pro- 
tect the  hand  of  the  accoucheur  from  being  soiled  by  it. 

As  soon  as  the  head  is  born,  the  child  commonly  commences 
crying  lustily  ;  frequently,  however,  the  presence  of  mucus  inter- 
feres with  its  breathing,  and  the  practitioner  should  pass  a  finger 
into  its  mouth  for  the  purpose  of  removing  any  mucus  or  other 
obstruction  that  may  exist  there. 

No  attempt,  whatever,  should  be  made  at  removing  the  body, 
unless  much  delay  occurs  in  the  natural  process,  or  the  life  of 
the  child  is  in  danger.  After  the  birth  of  the  head  a  short  inter- 
val generally  follows,  but  if  this  is  prolonged,  serious  consequences 
may  result  ;  under  such  circumstances,  a  finger  may  be  inserted 
into  the  axilla  nearest  the  perineum,  and  traction  made  in  the 
direction  of  the  axis  of  the  inferior  strait,  while,  at  the  same  time, 
pressure  is  to  be  made  by  the  other  hand,  or  by  an  assistant,  on 
the  abdomen  over  the  uterus.  One  shoulder  disengaged,  the 
other  follows,  and  the  child  is  born  without  any  further  trouble. 


276 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


But,  when  the  body  follows  the  head  without  requiring  any  assist- 
ance to  expel  it,  the  right  hand  must  be  passed  along  with  the 
head,  supporting  it  as  it  moves,  and  the  body  must  be  supported 
by  the  left  hand ;  and  as  soon  as  the  child  is  expelled,  it  should  be 
laid  upon  its  right  side  with  its  back  to  the  mother's  genitals,  to 
prevent  it  from  receiving  any  of  the  copious  discharge  which 
follows,  into  its  mouth;  or  it  may  be  placed  with  its  abdomen 
toward  the  mother,  so  that  the  mouth  is  protected  from  the  dis- 
charges. And  in  moving  the  child,  care  must  be  taken  not  to 
make  sudden  or  powerful  traction  on  the  cord,  as  the  uterus  may 
become  thereby  inverted,  or  a  portion  of  the  placenta  by  being 
roughly  detached,  may  occasion  alarming  hemorrhage. 

The  expulsion  of  the  child  terminates  the  second  stage  of  labor; 
and  it  must  be  ever  borne  in  mind  by  the  physician,  that  in  a  case 
of  natural  delivery,  there  is  nothing  for  him  to  do  in  these  two 
stages,  but  witness  the  progress  of  the  labor,  console  and  encourage 
his  patient,  and  receive  the  child  after  its  expulsion.  Any  inter- 
ference, in  either  the  first  or  second  stages,  when  everything  is 
proceeding  favorably,  further  than  I  have  just  described,  is  exceed- 
ingly improper  and  criminal. 

I  am  aware  that  some  writers  advise,  and  many  practitioners 
adopt  the  plan  of  administering  ergot  to  all  parturient  women,  in 
the  second  stage  of  la*bor,  for  the  purpose  as  they  say,  of  pro- 
moting the  easy  expulsion  of  the  placenta,  and  subsequent  uterine 
contraction,  thereby  lessening  the  risk  of  hemorrhage;  but,  more 
for  the  purpose,  as  I  strongly  fear,  that  they  may  the  sooner  visit 
another  patient  and  procure  another  fee,  or,  perhaps,  from  want  of 
sympathy  and  patience.  I  consider  this  a  very  unscientific  and 
censurable  practice,  and  have  witnessed  many  accidents  resulting 
from  it ;  indeed,  when  the  action  of  the  ergot  has  subsided,  the 
reaction  that  must  ensue,  would  be  very  apt  to  produce  a  condition 
of  the  uterine  tissue  favorable  to  hemorrhage  from  that  organ. 
From  a  practice'and  observation  of  twenty  years,  I  am  thoroughly 
convinced,  that  the  administration  of  ergot  to  cause  contractions 
of  the  uterus,  whether  indicated  or  not,  occasions  and  develops  a 
greater  proportion  of  diseases  of  the  organ,  than  is  generally 
suspected  by  the  profession. 

A  natural  labor  may  be  accomplished  in  two  hours,  or  it  may 
continue  for  twenty-four  or  even  longer,  without  any  danger. 
The  danger  is  never  to  be  estimated  by  the  time  which  the  process 
occupies,  nor  by  the  severity  of  the  pains,  but  by  the  symptoms 


MANAGEMENT  OF  NATURAL  LABOR. 


277 


which  are  present.  So  long  as  the  parts  are  in  a  proper  condition, 
position  and  presentation  right,  and  the  pulse  unaffected,  there  is 
no  necessity  for  haste,  alarm,  or  officious  intermeddling,  no  matter 
how  long  the  labor  continues;  the  practitioner  should  appear 
cheerful,  resolute,  and  confident,  at  once  check  any  complaints  or 
whisperings  among  the  female  attendants,  and  use  all  means  to 
sustain  the  patient's  spirits,  and  preserve  her  from  a  despondency, 
which  may  cause  a  suspension  of  uterine  contraction,  and  convert 
the  labor  into  a  difficult  one.  But,  if  the  parts  become  hot  and 
dry,  with  more  or  less  tenderness  on  being  touched,  and  the  pulse 
accelerated,  it  is  then  necessary  to  interfere,  calmly,  deliberately, 
without  violence  or  rudeness,  and  employ  the  proper  means  to 
overcome  the  difficulty. 

Sometimes,  after  the  delivery  of  the  child,  the  female  will  be 
attacked  with  violent  pains,  and  forcible  straining,  or  bearing-down 
efforts ;  as  these  may  be  owing  to  a  disposition  to  inversion  of  the 
uterus,  the  practitioner  should  endeavor  to  ascertain  their  cause, 
and  remove  it  if  possible,  at  the  same  time  urging  upon  the  female 
the  importance  of  resisting  these  efforts  as  much  as  possible,  lest 
inversion  should  be  produced  by  them. 

The  third  stage  of  labor  commences  after  the  birth  of  the  child, 
and  may  be  considered  the  most  important  period  of  the  process, 
for  by  far  the  greater  part  of  the  accidents  of  labor  occur  at  this 
time,  either  from  improper  intermeddling,  or  from  an  ignorance  of 
the  correct  mode  of  proceeding.  After  having  observed  that  the 
child  is  living,  as  made  known  by  its  crying,  it  must  be  separated 
from  its  uterine  attachment ;  and  this  must  be  effected  without  any 
exposure  of  the  mother — a  point  which  I  desire  the  reader 
especially  to  impretp  upon  his  mind — as  many  practitioners,  at  this 
stage,  are  very  apt  to  needlessly  expose  their  patients. 

As  soon  as  the  pulsation  of  the  cord  of  the  living  child  ceases 
toward  its  placental  extremity,  say  at  a  distance  of  five  or  six 
inches  beyond  its  abdomen,  or,  as  far  as  can  be  reached  by  the  hand 
without  introducing  it  into  the  vagina,  the  accoucheur  will  proceed 
to  cut  the  cord.  The  child  must  be  withdrawn  from  beneath  the 
bedclothes,  if  the  length  of  the  cord  will  permit :  or  if  too  short, 
the  operation  must  be  performed  under  the  bedclothes,  raising 
them  to  effect  it,  taking  especial  care,  however,  to  previously  place 
over  the  parts  of  the  patient  a  well-aired  cloth  or  towel,  that  they 
be  perfectly  covered  and  concealed. 

The  ligatures,  which  had  been  prepared  in  the  early  part  of  the 


278 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


labor,  are  now  to  be  used  ;  they  should  not  be  so  thin  as  to  risk 
cutting  through  the  membranes  and  vessels  of  the  cord,  nor  so 
thick  as  to  be  incapable  of  making  firm  compression,  sufficient  to 
prevent  bleeding  after  the  separation.  The  cord  is  to  be  tied 
tightly  with  one  of  these,  at  a  distance  of  an  inch  or  an  inch  and 
a  half  from  the  umbilicus,  care  being  had  not  to  include  any 
portion  of  protruding  intestine,  which  is  occasionally  met  with ;  as 
in  these  cases,  the  incautious  ligaturing  of  the  intestinal  protrusion 
would  give  rise  to  the  most  disastrous  consequences..  The  second  , 
ligature  is  to  be  applied  two  or  three  inches  beyond  the  first,  and 
the  division  must  be  made  between  the  two  with  the  scissors,  being 
careful  not  to  excise,  at  the  same  time,  a  finger,  or  a  portion  of  the 
child's  penis,  if  it  be  a  male.  In  this  operation  the  practitioner 
should  see  what  he  is  doing.  I  am  well  aware  that  many  authors 
advise  the  application  of  but  one  ligature,  and  consider  the  employ- 
ment of  the  second  superfluous,  but  I  prefer  two  in  all  cases,  not 
from  an  erroneous  impression  held  by  some,  that  the  female  may  lose 
blood  through  the  unprotected,  open  vessels  of  the  cord,  but  for  the 
following  reasons :  In  the  first  place,  I  am  well  convinced,  that,  in 
many  instances,  by  thus  retaining  the  blood  within  the  cord  and 
placenta,  it  acts  as  a  provocative  to  uterine  contraction  and  insures 
a  speedy  detachment  and  expulsion  of  the  placenta;  secondly,  it  is 
much  more  cleanly,  and  dispenses  with  the  pressure  of  the  thumb 
and  finger  to  prevent  the  blood  from  spurting  over  the  bedclothes, 
or  even  on  the  clothing  of  the  practitioner ;  thirdly,  it  is  safe  in  case 
of  twins,  with  anastomosed  circulation  in  the  placenta,  should  the 
practitioner,  as  is  frequently  the  case,  have  neglected  to  place  his 
hand  on  the  abdomen  to  ascertain  the  size  of  the  uterine  tumor,  and 
the  probability  of  the  presence  of  a  second  child ;  and  fourthly, 
should  it  be  judged  advisable  not  to  have  the  second  ligature,  it  can 
very  readily  be  removed,  or  another  separation  of  the  cord  be  made. 

It  is  sometimes  the  case  that  the  child  is  born  in  a  state  of  defec-  * 
tive  vitality,  asphyxia,  or  apoplexy.  If  the  pulsation  in  the  cord 
continues,  and  the  child  does  not  breathe,  some  cold  brandy 
sprinkled  on  the  region  of  the  diaphragm,  and  perhaps  a  few  light 
frictions  made  rapidly  over  the  body  and  extremities  with  a  piece  of 
warm  flannel,  will  be  all  the  means  required  for  its  resuscitation ; 
previous  to  which,  however,  the  finger  must  be  passed  carefully  into 
the  mouth,  as  far  down  as  possible,  in  order  to  remove  any  mucus 
which  may  be  present,  obstructing  the  respiration. 

Where  these  means  do  not  suffice,  it  may  become  necessary  to 


MANAGEMENT  OF  NATURAL  LABOR. 


279 


produce  artificial  respiration  ;  a  flexible  catheter,  or  laryngeal  tube 
must  be  cautiously  and  correctly  introduced  into  the  larynx,  after 
which  the  angles  of  the  mouth  must  be  closed  to  prevent  the  escape 
of  air ;  the  practitioner  will  then  apply  his  mouth  to  the  free  end 
of  the  tube  and  slowly  and  gently  inflate  the  lungs,  simulating 
breathing  by  making  gradual  pressure  on  the  chest  to  expel  the  air, 
which  he  continues  to  introduce  for  some  time ;  with  these  attempts 
he  may  also  sprinkle  water  or  brandy  over  the  face  and  chest,  apply 
warm  flannel  to  the  surface  and  administer  an  injection.  Some 
children  are  not  resuscitated  until  after  a  persevering  trial  of  an 
hour  or  two.  The  first  symptom  of  returning  life  is  a  short  sob, 
which  increases  in  frequency  until  respiration  is  established,  after 
which,  the  child  should  be  kept  at  a  sufficiently  elevated  tempera- 
ture, and  in  a  state  of  rest  and  quiet.  Upon  the  first  return  of 
vitality,  the  warm  bath  used  for  a  very  short  time,  frequently 
facilitates  the  restoration. 

This  condition  of  the  child  may  arise  from  a  premature  detach- 
ment of  the  placenta,  from  uterine  hemorrhage,  or  from  defective 
nourishment,  and  is  generally  accompanied"  with  little  or  no 
pulsation  in  the  cord,  and  but  slight  action  of  the  heart,  and  as 
nothing  is  to  be  gained  by  maintaining  the  connection  of  the 
fetus  with  the  uterus,  it  will  be  proper  to  cut  the  cord ;  but  in  all 
instances  where  the  pulsation  of  the  cord  is  distinct,  though  feeble, 
I  deem  it  inadvisable  to  make  the  division,  until  respiration  has 
been  fully  established ;  and  in  those  cases  where  the  placenta  has 
been  expelled,  it  should  be  wrapped  in  warm,  damp  cloths,  and  no 
separation  made  until  all  pulsation  in  the  cord  ceases. 

Apoplexy  may  be  known  by  the  lividity  of  the  face,  blueness  of 
the  surface,  labored,  or  obscure  action  of  the  heart,  and  feeble,  or 
imperceptible  pulsation  in  the  cord;  while,  in  the  instances  above 
referred  to,  the  color  of  the  surface  is  natural,  or  pale.  Apoplexy 
may  result  from  prolonged  labor,  compression  of  the  head  by  a 
narrow  pelvis,  or  from  a  delay  in  the  expulsion  of  the  body  after  the 
delivery  of  the  head,  etc.,  and  it  must  be  treated  by  removing  the 
cerebral  and  pulmonary  engorgement.  In  these  cases  it  is  recom- 
mended to  cut  the  cord  witmSut  ligaturing  it,  and  allow  the  escape 
of  from  half  an  ounce  to  an  ounce  of  blood,  at  the  same  time 
sprinkling  tepid  water  over  the  head,  face,  and  chest.  As  in  the 
previous  instances,  the  mouth  and  fauces  should  be  freed  from 
mucus,  and  artificial  respiration  may  be  attempted.  If  recovery 
ensues,  the  surface  becomes  paler,  or  slightly  rosy,  the  pulse  more 


280 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


frequent  and  stronger,  and  efforts  at  inspiration  are  made ;  and 
when  these  symptoms  appear,  the  cord  may  be  tied.  In  all  these 
instances,  the  practitioner  should  not  become  discouraged  at  too 
early  a  period,  and  therefrom  slacken  his  efforts,  as  almost  hopeless 
cases  have  been  resuscitated  after  long,  but  patient  and  continued 
treatment.  When  the  pulsations  in  the  heart  and  cord  have  ceased 
for  several  minutes,  attempts  at  restoration  will  be  useless. 

The  cord  having  been  cut,  the  child  is  to  be  passed  to  the  nurse, 
who  is  generally  ready  to  receive  it  in  a  small  blanket,  prepared 
for  the  purpose;  but  as  its  body  is  very  slippery  with  the  waters, 
blood,  or  vernix  caseosa,  there  may  be  danger  of  dropping  it,  if  it 
be  not  taken  hold  of  properly.  To  avoid  any  such  mortifying 
accident,  the  practitioner  will  seize  it  by  the  ankles,  with  his  left 
hand,  placing  a  finger  between  the  two  ;  and  will  have  the  back  of 
its  neck  to  rest  in  the  arch  formed  by  the  thumb  and  index  finger 
of  his  right  hand,  resting  the  upper  portion  of  its  back  upon  the 
palm  of  this  hand,  and  placing  the  points  of  the  three  remaining 
fingers  under  its  right  axilla ;  thus  held,  it  can  not  fall.  Some 
advise  the  left  hand  to  be  placed  at  the  breech,  with  one  finger 
between  the  legs,  the  left  thigh  grasped  by  the  thumb,  and  the 
right  thigh  and  nates  resting  on  the  remaining  fingers  and  palms 
at  the  same  time  making  gentle  pressure  of  the  hands  toward  each 
other,  for  the  purpose  of  more  firmly  securing  the  child.  Either 
of  these  methods  may  be  safely  adopted. 

The  next  thing  is  to  ascertain,  if  it  has  not  been  previously  done 
whether  there  is  another  child  in  the  uterus  ;  this  may  be  known 
by  placing  the  hand  on  the  abdomen,  when  the  fundus  uteri  will 
be  felt  still  in  the  epigastric  region  ;  and  an  examination  per  vagi- 
nam  will  detect  the  bag  of  membranes,  and  the  presenting  part. 
If,  however,  the  uterus  be  found  small  and  hard  like  a  solid  ball, 
when  grasped  through  the  abdomen ;  or  small,  but  soft  and 
doughy ;  or  small,  but  becoming  hard  and  soft  alternately,  no  sec- 
ond child  is  present,  and  the  placenta  has  probably  passed,  either 
partly  or  wholly  into  the  vagina.  If  it  be  hard  and  nearly  the  size 
of  the  adult  head,  there  is  no  child,  but  a  contraction  of  the  uterus, 
upon  the  mass  inclosed  within  its  cavity ;  and  if  it  be  thus  large, 
but  soft  and  doughy,  contraction  of  the  organ  has  not  yet  taken 
place  for  the  purpose  of  expelling  the  placenta.  The  treatment  of 
twin  cases  will  be  considered  hereafter.  Having  ascertained  that 
no  twin-child  is  present,  the  practitioner  will  attend  to  the  delivery 
of  the  placenta;  occasionally,  the  same  pain  which  expelled  the 


MANAGEMENT  OF  NATURAL  LABOR. 


child  likewise  ejects  the  placenta.  But,  usually,  from  five  to  thirty 
minutes  elapse  from  the  birth  of  the  infant,  before  the  uterine  con- 
tractions are  renewed  for  the  purpose  of  removing  the  secunclines. 
The  left  hand  should  be  placed  on  the  hypogastrium,  and  if  the 
uterus  be  found  hard  and  well  defined,  and  the  patient  complains 
of  some  pain,  but  not  so  severe  as  before,  the  organ  is  contracting 
and  expelling  its  contents,  and  the  right  hand  should  be  ready  to 
receive  them  as  they  emerge.  If,  however,  the  uterus  be  found 
large,  soft,  and  yielding,  or,  if  it  be  not  felt  at  all,  it  may  be  caused 
to  contract  by  gentle  friction  and  pressure  on  it,  through  the  abdo- 
minal parietes,  and  as  soon  as  it  contracts,  the  woman  should  bear 
down,  and  slight  traction  be  made  upon  the  cord  with  the  right 
hand,  in  the  direction  of  the  axis  of  the  superior  strait,  which  will 
carry  the  cord  backward  to  the  os  coccyx,  and  as  soon  as  the  pla- 
centa moves,  the  motion  will  be  recognized  by  the  hand.  In  the 
meantime,_the  left  hand  should  continue  upon  the  hypogastrium, 
both  for  the  purpose  of  exciting  the  contractions,  as  well  as  to 
admonish  a  cessation  of  the  traction,  whenever  the  uterus  grows 
soft,  or  manifests  a  tendency  at  some  portions  of  the  fundus,  to 
become  depressed  and  follow  the  direction  of  the  traction,  and 
thus,  probably,  be  partially  or  completely  inverted.  Whether  the 
placenta  be  in  the  uterus  or  vagina,  if  the  soft  condition  of  the 
uterus  continues,  notwithstanding  the  means  used,  the  labor  may 
be  complicated  with  hemorrhage,  to  treat  which,  according  to  the 
rules  hereafter  given,  the  physician  must  be  thoroughly  prepared. 

When  the  placenta  has  emerged  from  the  vulva,  it  should  be 
twisted  or  turned  around  several  times,  for  the  purpose  of  forming 
a  cord  or  string  of  the  membranes,  that,  thereby,  no  portion  of 
them  be  left  attached  to  the  uterine  surface,  thus  effecting  a  clean 
and  perfect  delivery.  If  a  portion  of  the  membranes  be  left  within 
the  uterine  cavity,  they  may  give  rise  to  unpleasant  symptoms,  as 
putrefaction,  offensive  discharges,  etc.;  or  should  portions  of  them 
pass  away  in  a  few  hours  afterward,  they  may  occasion  alarm  to 
the  patient,  or  lead  her  to  think  that  her  medical  attendant  is  not 
perfect  in  this  department  of  his  profession. 

It  is  always  proper  for  the  practitioner  to  ascertain  as  early  as 
possible  after  the  birth  of  the  child,  whether  the  placenta  is  de- 
tached, that  he  may  remove  it ;  but,  unless  there  be  flooding,  or 
some  other  circumstance  demanding  the  immediate  delivery  of  it, 
it  is  inadvisable  for  him  to  make  any  more  active  efforts  than 
above  named,  to  bring  about  its  expulsion  when  not  effected  natu- 
19 


282 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


rally,  for  at  least  one  hour  subsequent  to  the  child's  egress;  then 
he  will  treat  it  as  a  retained  placenta.  And  in  all  cases  of  natural 
labor,  it  must  be  thoroughly  impressed  upon  the  mind,  that  no 
force  or  haste  is  required  in  removing  the  placenta  and  membranes, 
but  they  should  be  drawn  forth  slowly  and  carefully,  to  prevent 
any  tearing  of  the  membranes,  or  other  unpleasant  accidents 
arising  from  too  hasty  a  removal  of  them  from  the  uterine  or  vagi- 
nal cavity. 

The  secundines  being  completely  removed,  the  practitioner  will 
request  the  nurse  to  bring  a  basin  or  some  other  vessel,  in  which 
to  place  them,  covering  them  with  a  cloth,  "for  the  sake  of 
decency."  Then  he  will  ascertain,  by  placing  a  hand  on  the  abdo- 
men, whether  the  uterus  is  small  and  contracted,  or  large  and  soft, 
which  latter  condition  indicates  a  tendency  to  internal  hemorrhage, 
and  the  pul^e  and  countenance  of  the  patient  should  be  at  once 
examined,  as  described  hereafter.  The  delivery  of  the  placenta 
closes  the  third  stage  of  labor ;  a  stage  of  the  process  which 
requires  much  judgment  and  presence  of  mind,  for  the  slightest  mis- 
take or  misconduct  might  lead  to  the  most  serious  consequences ; 
and  with  all  difficulties  which  may  occur  at  this  stage,  as  well 
as  their  treatment,  the  physician  should  be  thoroughly  and  famil- 
iarly conversant. 

As  soon  as  possible  after  the  birth  of  the  placenta,  and  especially 
in  cases  where  it  has  been  found  necessary  to  extract  it  artificially, 
the  practitioner  should  ascertain  that  there  is  no  inversion  of  the 
uterus,  and  should  likewise  examine  the  placenta  and  membranes 
to  see  that  the  whole  of  them  have  passed  away,  and  that  no  portion 
of  them  has  been  left  within  tbe  uterine  cavity,  subjecting  the 
patient  to  severe  pains,  nausea,  vomiting,  and  hemorrhage.  In  this 
examination  both  surfaces  of  the  placenta  should  be  inspected. 

Unless  there  are  certain  circumstances,  or  symptoms  present, 
which  will  be  referred  to  hereafter,  it  is  not  material  that  the 
bandage  or  binder  should  be  applied  until  after  the  expulsion  of  the 
placenta.  It  should  be  passed  under  the  patient's  back,  carefully, 
being  made  to  embrace  the  hips  and  the  whole  abdomen,  and  with- 
out requiring  any  efforts  on  her  part  to  assist  in  its  application ;  it 
should  be  pinned  or  fastened  from  below  upward,  having  that  por- 
tion around  the  hips  and  lower  part  of  the  abdomen,  more  tightly 
applied  than  the  rest,  or  sufficiently  tight  to  occasion  a  very  slight 
degree  of  uneasiness  when  first  placed  on.    If,  however,  there  should 


MANAGEMENT  OF  NATURAL  LABOR. 


283 


be  considerable  of  the  discharges  present,  so  as  to  endanger  wetting 
the  binder,  these  must  first  be  removed,  or  covered  over  with  dry 
cloths.  Many  writers  consider  the  bandage  of  no  practical  import- 
ance, but  I  am  well  convinced  of  its  utility.  When  firmly  applied, 
and  pressing  equally  upon  the  anterior  surface  of  the  abdomen,  it 
promotes  the  regular  contraction  of  the  uterus,  and  gives  support 
to  the  viscera,  thereby  diminishing  the  risk  of  hemorrhage,  and 
syncope ;  it  likewise  assists  a  return  to  the  natural  condition  of  the 
abdominal  parietes,  preventing  that  lax  state  of  the  integuments 
which  causes  a  "  pendulous  belly."  When,  in  dropsy  of  the 
abdomen,  the  sudden  removal  of  the  pressure  is  effected  b}^  tapping, 
unless  a  bandage  is  applied  and  tightened  as  the  water  passes  off, 
syncope  and  nausea  are  very  apt  to  ensue;  the  removal  of  the 
uterine  contents  in  labor,  whereby  a  removal  of  pressure  is  speedily 
accomplished,  is  a  somewhat  analogous  case,  requiring  similaj 
measures  for  relief.  The  binder  may  be  worn  for  a  few  days  sue 
ceeding  delivery,  not  certainly  to  exceed  eight  or  nine;  and  its 
longer  employment,  as  advised  by  some  physicians,  for  two  or  three 
weeks,  strikes  me  as  being  a  useless  measure.  A  bandage  applied 
too  tightly,  and  especially  when  worn  longer  than  the  first  few  days, 
would,  in  my  estimation,  very  much  endanger  some  displacement 
of  the  uterus.  Generally,  the  binder  is  applied  by  the  nurse  or 
some  female  friend,  but  the  physician  should  understand  how  to 
apply  it  himself,  and  should  always  ascertain  that  it  is  properly 
placed  and  tightened  before  leaving  the  patient.  He  will,  frequently, 
be  requested  to  place  the  bandage  on  his  patient,  but,  as  a  general 
rule,  I  consider  it  a  task  entirely  out  of  his  province,  and  one  which 
should  be  invariably  performed  by  a  female.  To  be  of  the  greatest 
service,  the  bandage  should  be  applied  next  the  skin,  and  I  can  not 
conceive  of  any  office  more  offensive  to  female  purity  and  modesty, 
and  more  repugnant  to  the  sensitiveness  of  a  man  of  honor  and 
refinement,  than  that  of  bandaging  a  naked  and  exposed  parturient 
woman.  True,  physicians  and  females  have  often  to  be  placed  in 
even  more  delicate  and  exposed  situations  than  this,  but  then  it  is 
only  in  those  cases  in  which  health  and  life  render  it  imperatively 
necessary,  and  in  which,  from  the  dangers  to  the  patient,  modesty 
becomes  a  vice.  She  must  be,  truly,  an  ignorant  nurse,  who  is  inca- 
pable of  correctly  bandaging  a  parturient  female.  Although  I 
consider  the  application  of  the  bandage,  the  duty  of  the  nurse,  yet 
it  is  the  physician's  duty  to  ascertain,  after  it  has  been  done  and  the 
female  covered,  whether  it  is  applied  properly.     And  in  those 


284 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


instances  where  he  is  *desired  to  place  the  bandage,  himself,  and  no 
excuses  will  be  received,  he  may  adjust  it  over  the  body-garment  of 
the  patient,  and  thus  obviate  the  necessity  for  exposure.  After  the 
application  of  the  binder,  some  warm,  dry  cloths  should  be  loosely 
applied  to  the  vulva,  for  the  purpose  of  absorbing  the  discharges, 
and  preventing  them  from  soiling  the  dry  clothes  of  the  patient. 
These  cloths  should  be  examined  from  time  to  time,  while  in  the 
house,  for  the  purpose  of  ascertaining  the  degree  of  hemorrhage ; 
and  for  the  same  purpose,  the  hand  may  be  placed  upon  the  abdo- 
men occasionally,  to  learn  if  the  uterus  continues  contracted;  the 
pulse  likewise  ought  to  be  felt  several  times,  and  inquiries  be  made 
as  to  whether  the  patient  experiences  any  sensations  of  faintness. 

The  "  putting  to  bed,"  as  it  is  termed,  in  which  the  patient  is 
moved  into  her  regular  bed,  should  take  place  as  soon  as  circum- 
stances will  permit ;  in  ordinary  labors  it  may  be  accomplished  in 
an  hour  after  the  delivery,  or,  following  the  washing  and  dressing 
of  the  child ;  but  if  the  labor  has  been  tedious,  or  very  painful,  it 
must  be  delayed  according  to  the  strength  and  circumstances  of  the 
patient.  In  the  process  of  "  putting  to  bed  "  the  practitioner  must 
be  very  careful  that  the  patient  uses  no  exertions  on  her  part  for 
the  purpose  of  giving  assistance,  and  that  she  be  not  removed  from 
the  horizontal  position,  lest  hemorrhage  be  thereby  induced.  The 
husband  and  two  females  may  carefully  raise  and  remove  her,  or  she 
may  be  carried  in  a  strong  sheet,  held  by  four  persons ;  it  matters 
not  how  the  removal,  or  "  putting  to  bed,"  is  executed,  so  it  is 
with  care,  and  an  attention  to  the  above  points. 

As  soon  as  the  mother  can  be  safely  left  for  a  short  time,  and 
the  nurse's  attention  to  her  can  be  dispensed  with,  the  child,  which 
had  been  warmly  wrapped  up  and  placed  in  some  safe  location, 
must  be  attended  to.  It  must  be  washed  and  dressed.  This  is 
almost  always  the  task  of  the  nurse,  or  some  female  present ;  yet 
the  practitioner  should  understand  how  it  is  to  be  done,  in  case 
inquiry  be  made  of  him,  or  he  should  be  left  in  a  condition  where 
he  would  be  required  to  act  the  part  of  nurse ;  a  part,  however,  to 
which  I  most  decidedly  object,  except  in  imperative  cases. 

The  body  and  limbs  should  be  lubricated  with  Sweet  Oil,  fresh 
Lard,  or  fresh  Butter,  which  will  assist  in  the  more  ready  removal 
of  the  sebaceous  matter  with  which  the  skin  of  the  child  is  cov- 
ered at  birth;  after  which,  warm  soap-suds  will  be  the  only  applica- 
tion required.  If  the  above  substance  is  not  thoroughly  cleansed 
from  the  the  skin,  it  may  occasion  painful  and  troublesome  cuta- 


MANAGEMENT  OF  NATURAL  LABOR. 


235 


neous  excoriations.  Be  careful  that,  in  washing  and  drying,  the 
tenderness  and  integrity  of  the  infant's  skin  be  regarded,  as  too 
much  pressure,  or  too  much  friction  may  bruise  or  abrade  it ;  soft 
cotton,  or  linen  should  be  used^both  in  the  washing  and  drying. 
Some  apply  cold  water  to  the  infant,  but  this  is  wrong,  and  fre- 
quently injurious,  requiring  a  very  robust  child  to  pass  through 
the  ordeal  with  safety.  The  child  has  just  emerged  from  a  situa- 
tion of  an  elevated  temperature,  and  a  reduction  of  this  tempera- 
ture too  sudenly,  or  too  soon  after  birth,  would,  especially  in  those 
who  are  weak  and  delicate,  be  very  apt  to  occasion  serious  and 
even  fatal  consequences.  In  washing  the  child's  head,  many 
nurses  are  accustomed  to  apply  a  small  portion  of  warm  spirits 
of  some  kind,  for  the  purpose,  as  they  say,  of  preventing  its  taking 
cold ;  whether  this  acccomplishes  the  intention  or  not,  there  can 
be  no  objection  to  the  practice,  if  too  great  a  quantity  of  liquor  be 
not  employed. 

After  the  washing,  the  accoucheur  will  be  called  upon  to  dress 
the  cord ;  but  previous  to  this,  it  will  oe  proper  for  him  to  exam- 
ine the  child,  and  ascertain  that  it  is  not  malformed.  Some  exam- 
ine for  this  purpose,  even  before  its  washing  This  having  been 
done,  a  piece  of  soft  linen  must  be  doubled,  so  as  to  form  a  square 
whose  sides  measure  six  or  seven  inches;  this  is  again  doubled 
and  folded  in  a  triangular  form,  somewhat  in  the  manner  of  pre- 
paring a  paper  filter,  so  that  its  point,  which  will  be  the  center  of 
the  square  when  opened,  may  be  applied  to  the  flame  of  a  lamp  or 
candle,  to  form  an  opening  of  sufficient  size,  through  which  to 
pass  the  cord.  I  prefer  making  the  orifice  by  burning  instead  of 
cutting,  as  its  edges  are  thereby  much  softer  and  less  liable  to 
increase  any  existing  irritation  of  the  parts  in  contact  with  it.  This 
is  then  opened,  and  through  the  orifice  thus  formed  in  the  piece  of 
linen,  doubled,  the  cord  is  to  be  passed.  The  linen  may  now  be 
allowed  to  lie  upon  the  abdomen,  and  another  piece  placed  over  it 
and  the  cord,  or  the  cord  may  be  wrapped  up  in  the  first  piece.  But 
whichever  plan  is  adopted,  the  cord  must  be  placed  upward  along 
the  abdomen,  rather  to  the  left,  in  order  to  avoid  any  compression 
of  the  liver,  and  secured  in  this  position  by  a  bellyband  or  bandage, 
passed,  but  not  too  tightly,  around  the  child's  body.  If  any  blood 
be  found  to  ooze  from  the  end  of  the  cord  previous  to  dressing  it, 
another  ligature  must  be  applied  nearer  the  umbilicus.  The 
remaining  piece  of  the  funis  umbilicalis  dries  up,  and  usually  falls 
off  in  five  or  six  days,  though  this  may  vary  from  two  to  sixteen 


28b  AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 

days.  It  is  not,  commonly,  necessary  for  the  practitioner  to  exam- 
ine the  cord  at  subsequent  visits,  for  every  time  the  nurse  bathes 
the  child,  she  makes  it  a  matter  of  duty  to  inspect  its  condition 
herself,  and  from  her  any  information  relative  to  it,  under  ordi- 
nary circumstances,  can  he  obtained.  After  the  application  of  the 
bandage,  the  child  should  be  lightly  and  loosely  dressed,  accord- 
ing to  the  season,  and  all  cumbersome  and  tight  clothes  placed 
aside,  as  injurious  to  its  health  and  welfare. 

The  child  should  be  placed  to  the  breast  as  soon  as  possible,  for, 
in  many  instances,  it  will  at  once  obtain  a  suppty  of  the  mother's 
milk ;  but  should  it  fail  to  suck,  or  should  no  milk  have  been 
secreted,  there  will  be  no  necessity  for  feeding  it  until  several 
hours  have  elapsed.  Some  recommend  it  to  be  kept  from  the 
breast  for  ten  or  twelve  hours  ;  this  may  answer  in  cases  where  there 
is  much  exhaustion,  or  where  the  labor  has  been  protracted  ;  but 
in  ordinary  instances  I  prefer  placing  it  to  the  breast  as  early  as 
possible.  Should  it  become  advisable  to  feed  the  child,  a  little 
warm  milk  and  water,  without  sweetening,  or  some  thin  gruel,  will 
be  the  only  food  required  ;  but  after  it  obtains  the  mothers  milk, 
no  other  food,  whatever,  should  be  allowed. 

The  substance  collected  in  the  intestines  of  the  fetus,  during 
utero-gestation,  is  called  "  meconium,"  and  if  it  be  not  removed 
soon  after  birth,  it  will  occasion  gripings,  colic,  etc.  The  first 
breast-milk  of  the  mother,  secreted  after  delivery,  is  the  best  agent 
for  the  removal  of  the  meconium:  it  is  called  colostrum,  and  con- 
tains, in  addition  to  the  common  milk  globules,  numerous,  large 
cells,  or  granular  corpuscles,  whose  investing  membrane  is  tilled 
with  oil,  or  common  milk  globules,  similar  to  those  which  are  float- 
ing free  in  the  surrounding  fluid.  This  colostrum  appears  to  exert 
a  laxative  influence  on  the  child,  and  is  superior  to  any  other  agent 
for  the  above  purpose  ;  if  it  can  not  be  had  within  a  few  hours  suc- 
ceeding delivery,  some  Sweet  Oil,  or  Castor  Oil  may  be  given,  to  effect 
the  evacuation.  I  do  not  believe  in  dosing  an  infant  with  medicine 
as  soon  as  it  is  born,  for,  owing  to  the  customs  and  habits  of  society 
it  will  become  a  charge  to  the  physican  soon  enough,  without 
attempting  medication  from  the  moment  of  birth ;  therefore,  care 
and  prudence  should  be  manifested  in  making  use  of  laxatives  to 
purge  off  the  meconium.  And,  above  all  things,  for  the  sake  of 
decency  and  of  science,  forbid  that  nauseous,  abominable,  and  worse 
than  heathenish  practice,  which  some  old  nurses  have,  of  forcing 
down  the  child's  throat,  a  disgusting  mixture  of  urine  and  molasses. 


MANAGEMENT  OF  NATUKAL  LABOR.  ,  287 

During  these  attentions  to  the  child,  the  mother  must  by  no 
means  be  neglected ;  her  pulse  should  be  examined  from  time  to 
time,  and  other  investigations  pursued  to  ascertain  the  condition 
of  the  uterus,  and  whether  any  disposition  to  hemorrhage  exists. 
The  practitioner  should  never  leave  the  house  for  at  least  one  hour 
after  the  delivery  of  the  placenta,  and  he  who  leaves  earlier  than 
this,  is  criminally  guilty  of  the  loss  of  his  patient,  should  she, 
shortly  after  his  leaving,  die,  from  uterine  hemorrhage.  There  is 
no  excuse  for  him.  If  it  is  absolutely  necessary  for  him  to  leave 
the  house,  previous  to  the  termination  of  the  hour,  let  him  have 
another  physician  called  in,  to  temporarily  supply  his  place.  If 
the  labor  has  been  a  tedious  one,  or  the  patient  is  much  exhausted, 
or  if  the  womb  does  not  contract  properly,  the  house  should  not 
be  left  for  even  a  longer  period  than  an  hour,  depending,  however, 
upon  the  circumstances  of  the  case. 

When  about  to  return  home,  the  accoucheur  should  place  his 
hand  upon  the  patient's  abdomen,  to  learn  whether  the  uterus  is 
small,  hard  and  contracted  ;  he  should  examine  the  condition  of  the 
pulse,  and  likewise  request  the  nurse  to  show  him  the  cloth  which 
had  been  placed  at  the  vulva,  that  he  may  form  some  idea  of  the 
quantity  of  blood  discharged.  He  should  direct  a  simple  diet  of 
toast  and  tea,  gruel,  barley-water,  and  similar  articles,  and  posi- 
tively prohibit  the  admission  of  friends  into  the  parturient  room, 
for  a  period  of  at  least  twenty-four  hours  ;  the  rooms  must  be  kept 
comfortably  warm,  and  properly  ventilated  without  exposure  of 
the  patient,  and  perfectly  free  from  auy  noise  or  excitement.  He 
should  leave  the  most  positive  orders  that  the  female  shall  not 
assist  herself  in  anything,  and  especially  that  she  continue  in  the 
horizontal  position,  for  even  the  momentary  semi-erect  posture  has 
frequently  occasioned  alarming  hemorrhage ;  and  he  should  also 
ascertain  that  the  bandage  is  properly  secured. 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

ATTENTIONS  REQUIRED  SUBSEQUENT  TO  DELIVERY,  DURING  THE  PUERPERAL  STATE. 

In  about  twelve  hours  the  patient  should  be  again  visited  by  her 
medical  attendant,  and  even  sooner  than  this,  where  the  labor  has 
been  tedious,  or  where  there  is  a  disposition  to  hemorrhage.  As 


288 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


with  the  process  of  natural  labor,  so  with  the  puerperal  state,  when 
uninterrupted  by  accidents,  no  interference  is  required  on  the  part 
of  the  practitioner ;  the  patient  will  gradually  attain  her  normal 
condition,  unaided  ;  yet  as  many  females,  who  pass  through  their 
labors  with  safety,  perish  in  the  subsequent  puerperal  condition 
from  inflammatory  attacks,  it  is  the  duty  of  the  attendant  to 
superintend  this  condition,  that  he  may  at  once  adopt  the  proper 
measures  to  remove  any  abnormal  symptoms  that  may  arise. 

The  shock  to  the  nervous  system  from  labor,  effects  a  derangement 
varying  from  mere  restlessness  to  absolute  hysteria;  in  easy  labors, 
the  patient  soon  recovers  from  it,  requiring  only  a  state  of  rest  and 
sleep.  When  severe,  it  is  characterized  by  symptoms  of  exhaus- 
tion, with  an  alteration  in  the  appearance  of  the  eye,  an  anxious 
countenance,  derangement  of  the  brain,  the  sensibility  of  which  is 
either  diminished  or  increased,  and  a  disturbance  of  the  circulating 
and  respiratory  systems  ,as  manifested  by  the  pulse,  which  is  slow 
and  labored,  or  rapid  and  fluttering,  or  alternating  from  slow  to 
rapid,  and  which  must  not  be  mistaken  for  the  pulse  of  peritonitis, 
and  also  by  the  hurried,  panting  breathing. 

The  pulse  will  be  found  to  increase  during  the  second  stage  of 
labor,  to  diminish  after  this  is  completed,  and  to  rise  again  on  the 
secretion  of  the  milk.  A  pulse  ranging  from  100  to  110  in  the 
puerperal  state,  should  be  watched,  though  it  is  not  always  indica- 
tive of  danger.  A  quick  pulse  may  be  present  when  a  large  clot 
is  in  the  uterus,  it  may  occur  with  diarrhea,  gastric  disturbance,  or 
severe  after-pains ;  and  when  founcj  immediately  after  delivery,  it 
frequently  indicates  hemorrhage.  A  quick,  feeble,  fluttering  pulse 
occurs  in  the  collapse  from  the  nervous  shock.  There  is  a  sensa- 
tion of  fatigue  experienced  in  the  shoulders  and  in  the  muscles  of 
the  abdomen,  which  sometimes  persists  for  three  or  four  days.  It 
is  occasioned  by  the  muscular  efforts  made  during  the  second  stage 
of  labor,  and  which  may  be  discriminated  from  peritonitis,  by  the 
pulse  not  being  increased,  by  no  aggravation  of  the  pain  on  pres- 
sure, and  by  the  absence  of  febrile  symptoms.  When  these 
symptoms  are  not  very  severe,  they  will  subside  upon  keeping  the 
patient  quiet,  and  free  from  excitement,  together  with  a  few  hours 
sleep.  If  severe,  small  doses  of  the  compound  powder  of  Ipecac- 
uanha and  Opium  may  be  administered  with  advantage,  and  to 
each  dose  of  which  a  grain  or  two  of  Caulophyllin  may  be  added. 
In  some  instances  equal  parts  of  Xanthoxylin,  Caulophyllin,  and 
Scutellarin,  may  be  mixed  together,  and  given  in  three-grain  doses 


ATTENTIONS  SUBSEQUENT  TO  DELIVERY. 


289 


every  hour  or  two.  The  diet  should  be  nutritious,  the  patient 
kept  quiet,  prohibiting  the  visits  of  friends,  and  for  a  few  days 
nursing  may  be  avoided.  When  symptoms  of  collapse  or  great 
exhaustion  are  present,  stimulants  may  be  allowed,  as  a  moderate 
quantity  of  brandy  and  water,  wine,  or  aqua  ammonia,  and  these 
may  be  given  in  conjunction  with  the  compound  powder  of  Ipecac- 
uanha and  Opium.  The  stimulants  must  be  omitted  as  reaction 
comes  on,  for  if  continued  beyond  this,  they  will  be  likely  to  pro- 
duce mischief. 

The  vagina,  notwithstanding  its  great  distension,  soon  recovers 
its  normal  size,  and  the  heat  and  soreness  speedily  disappear, 
unless  the  labor  has  been  protracted  during  the  second  stage,  or 
the  lochial  discharge  becomes  acrid.  The  integuments  of  the  abdo- 
men do  not  so  readily  recover  their  natural  condition ;  they  remain 
loose  and  flaccid  for  a  long  time;  but  if  the  bandage  be  properly 
applied,  the  only  evidence  of  pregnancy  which  they  afford,  will 
be  the  white  streaks  on  the  external  surface  of  the  abdomen,  linear 
albicantes.  The  contractions  of  the  uterus  after  delivery,  not  only 
reduce  its  size,  but  prevent  uterine  hemorrhage,  remove  all  sub- 
stances from  within  its  cavity,  and  diminish  the  caliber  of  its  ves- 
sels and  sinuses.  The  contraction,  however,  is  not  permanent,  but 
is  followed,  after  a  short  time,  by  an  interval  of  relaxation ;  and 
these  alternate  contractions  and  relaxations  continue  for  eight  or 
ten  days,  during  which  time  the  organ  can  be  felt  and  examined 
through  the  relaxed  walls  of  the  abdomen,  after  which  it  becomes 
so  reduced  in  size  as  to  descend  into  the  pelvis,  when  it  can  no 
longer  be  distinguished  through  the  abdomen.  A  day  or  two  after 
delivery,  the  lining  membrane  of  the  internal  cavity  of  the  uterus, 
appears  loose,  somewhat  softened,  wrinkled,  and  covered,  more  or 
less,  with  patches  of  decidua.  At  the  placental  site  the  part  is 
raised,  and  the  surface  is  unequal,  like  a  granulating  ulcer,  and  its 
size  is  very  much  reduced.  The  whole  internal  surface  of  the 
organ  is  of  a  dark  ash  color,  with  a  greenish  or  brownish  discharge 
upon  it,  which  has  been  mistaken  for  a  gangrenous  condition. 
The  uterine  structure  is  not  so  dense  as  in  its  natural  state ;  its 
fibers  are  more  distinct,  and  the  sinuses  are  still  evident,  being 
filled  with  clots  of  blood  at  the  placental  site.  The  os  and  cervix 
uteri  appear  bruised  and  ecchymosed,  and  small  lacerations  or 
abrasions  may  sometimes  be  observed,  which  occasionally  degen- 
erate into  ulcers.  The  orifice  remains  open  for  several  days,  clos- 
ing gradually. 


290 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


The  contractions  of  the  uterus,  which  ensue  after  delivery,  are 
usually  accompanied  with  more  or  less  pain,  termed  AFTER- 
PAINS,  and  which  are  more  common  to  multiparous  women  than 
primiparous ;  being  most  generally  absent  in  the  latter.  Females 
who  are  the  subjects  of  dysmenorrhea  are  said  to  be  the  most 
liable  to  these  pains,  which  vary  greatly  in  their  severity  and  dura- 
tion. They  commence  soon  after  delivery,  say  from  half  an  hour 
to  an  hour,  and  continue  from  twenty-four  to  sixty  hours.  !No 
bearing-down  efforts  accompany  them,  nor  is  the  frequency  of  the 
pulse  increased.  These  pains  are  useful  not  only  in  reducing  the 
uterus  to  its  non-gravid  condition,  but,  by  expelling  coagula,  pieces 
of  membrane,  and  the  fibrinous  clots  which  plug  up  the  sinuses, 
they  prevent  irritative  fever.  They  are  frequently  brought  on,  or 
increased,  upon  applying  the  child  to  the  breast,  which  is  an  argu- 
ment in  favor  of  this  being  done  at  an  early  period  after  delivery, 
in  order  to  assist  in  promoting  these  contractions  and  thereby  les- 
sening the  risk  of  hemorrhage. 

After-pains  may  be  usually  distinguished  from  peritonitis,  by 
their  periodical  returns,  by  being  unaccompanied  with  fever  or  an 
excited  pulse,  by  the  persistence  of  the  secretion  of  milk,  and  the 
discharge  of  the  lochia,  and  by  not  increasing  in  severity  upon 
pressure,  though  it  must  be  recollected  that  the  muscles  of  the 
abdomen  may  feel  sore  when  pressed  upon.  They  require  no 
treatment  unless  severe,  when  they  may  be  overcome  by  the 
administration  of  Caulophyllin,  compound  powder  of  Ipecacuanha 
and  Opium,  or  these  combined  ;  a  mixture  consisting  of  Camphor 
one-third  of  a  grain,  Caulophyllin  one  grain,  and  Cimicifugin  one 
grain,  has  also  been  given  with  benefit — the  dose  may  be  repeated 
every  two  or  three  hours.  Should  the  pains  resist  the  use  of  these 
agents,  and  which  resistance  will  usually  be  found  to  depend  upon 
retention  of  coagula,  the  rectum  should  be  unloaded  by  a  purgative 
enema,  and  hot  fomentations  should  be  applied  to  the  abdomen, 
which  will  cause  a  prompt  discharge  of  the  clots,  followed  by 
immediate  relief  to  the  patient.  Equal  parts  of  Hops  and  Tansy, 
made  into  a  fomentation  with  Whisky  or  some  kind  of  Spirits, 
and  applied  over  the  abdomen,  warm,  renewing  it  from  time  to 
time,  together  with  the  internal  administration  of  a  mixture  com- 
posed of  Caulophyllin  two  and  a  half  grains,  Compound  Powder 
of  Ipecacuanha  and  Opium  five  grains,  repeating  this  dose  every 
three  hours,  has,  in  my  practice,  afforded  prompt  relief  in  severe 
after-pains  that  had  obstinately  resisted  all  previous  treatment. 


ATTENTIONS  SUBSEQUENT  TO  DELIVERY. 


291 


Other  remedies  have  been  recommended  in  this  difficulty,  but 
I  have  found  the  above  all-sufficient  in  the  numerous  cases  which 
have  come  under  my  notice.  There  is  a  species  of  pain,  of  a  very 
excruciating  character,  which  sometimes  follows  delivery  ;  it  does 
not  intermit  like  the  ordinary  after-pains,  but  is  continuous,  and 
is  located  in  the  coccyx  and  extremity  of  the  sacrum.  It  may  be 
relieved  by  introducing  an  opiate  suppository  into  the  rectum, 
or  by  the  internal  administration  of  the  compound  powder  of 
Ipecacuanha  and  Opium. 

Rheumatism  of  the  uterus  may  render  the  retraction  of  this 
organ  after  delivery,  very  imperfect,  causing  it  to  continue  enlarged 
above  the  superior  strait.  In  this  case  the  after-pains  are  prolonged 
and  very  severe,  and  the  want  of  sufficient  contraction  upon  the 
bleeding  vessels  may  give  rise  to  profuse  hemorrhage.  This  may 
be  overcome  by  pursuing  a  treatment  similar  to  that  named  in 
Chapter  XXVIII,  on  "Difficult  Labor"  in  the  first  stage,  under 
the  head  of  Rheumatism  of  the  Uterus. 

In  addition  to  the  above-named  conditions,  there  are  several 
others,  which  it  is  important  to  inquire  into  upon  the  first  visit 
after  delivery;  among  these  may  be  named  the  state  of  the  excretions. 
During  the  second  stage  of  labor,  perspiration  becomes  quite 
copious,  diminishing  after  the  delivery,  but  not  immediately 
returning  to  the  ordinary  standard ;  sometimes  it  has  a  greasy 
feel,  and  a  sickly  odor,  and  the  skin  is  soft  and  flabby,  gradually 
returning  to  its  natural  state. 

Particular  inquiry  should  be  made  as  to  the  urinary  discharge, 
and  on  this  point  the  practitioner  should  fully  satisfy  himself.  It 
is  frequently  the  case,  that  the  patient  is  unable  to  void  the  urine, 
or  it  passes  with  difficulty,  and  in  small  quantity.  This  may  dis- 
tend the  bladder,  giving  rise  to  pains,  fever,  violent  spasms,,  and, 
perhaps,  rupture  of  the  bladder.  Pressure  of  the  head  upon  the 
bladder  and  urethra,  during  its  passage  through  the  pelvis,  usually 
occasions  this  difficulty.  "Whenever  there  exists  any  want  of  free 
urination,  the  bladder  should  be  at  once  emptied  by  means  of  a 
catheter,  which  may  have  to  be  used  several  times  before  the  parts 
recover  their  tone  sufficiently  to  do  without  it.  In  attending  to  the 
evacuations,  the  patient  should  never  be  allowed  to  rise  in  the  bed ; 
it  has  often  been  the  case  that  a  sudden  rising  up  in  bed,  within  a 
few  days  after  delivery,  especially  when  this  has  been  accompanied 
with  hemorrhage,  has  been  followed  by  immediate  death.  Dr. Meigs 


292  AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 

considers  this  to  arise  from  the  "heart  clot"  The  excessive  loss  of 
blood  disposes  the  remaining  portion  of  this  fluid  circulating  in  the 
system  to  a  ready  coagulation ;  consequently,  if  on  rising,  the 
debilitated  patient  should  faint,  the  activity  of  the  circulation  is- 
impeded,  and  a  mass  of  coagulated  blood  forms  in  the  heart,  filling 
it  so  that  the  circulation  can  not  be  re-established,  and  death  must 
ensue ;  or  if  this  does  not  supervene,  restoration  takes  place  very 
slowly,  with  symptoms  of  restlessness,  difficult  respiration,  and  a 
peculiar  action  of  the  heart.  Dr.  Meigs  says,  that  he  has  not  seen 
a  patient,  struggling  and  breathing  violently,  from  the  above  cause, 
who  has  ever  recovered. 

The  condition  of  the  bowels  should  likewise  be  inquired  into ;  if 
the  patient  is  doing  well,  and  had  a  thorough  alvine  evacuation, 
previous  to  delivery,  there  will  be  no  necessity  for  any  medication 
in  two  or  three  days.  But,  if  the  bowels  were  costive,  or  if  there 
are  febrile  symptoms,  restlessness,  with  slight  pain  upon  pressure 
of  the  abdomen,  some  mild  laxative  medicine  should  be  adminis- 
tered. Castor  Oil  is  the  agent  most  generally  employed  for  this 
purpose,  but  many  females  have  an  aversion  to  it,  consequently 
other  laxatives  will  have  to  be  used,  as  the  compound  powder  of 
Rhubarb,  or  an  infusion  of  Senna  and  Cream  of  Tartar,  etc.  I 
have  frequently  been  called  to  patients,  several  days  after  their 
delivery,  who  were  suffering  from  pains  in  the  abdomen,  headache, 
restlessness,  and  febrile  symptoms,  caused  by  the  medical  attend- 
ant having  neglected  to  evacuate  the  bowels,  and  in  whom  all 
these  symptoms  disappeared,  after  the  action  of  a  dose  of  purga- 
tive medicine.  This  inattention  to  the  condition  of  the  bowels  of 
the  puerperal  female,  appears  to  constitute  a  part  of  the  practice 
of  a  certain  class  of  physicians.  It  is,  however,  a  very  reprehensi- 
ble omission. 

The  LOCHIA  is  a  discharge  which  takes  place  from  the  partially 
closed  vessels  of  the  uterus,  and  generally  lasts  five  or  six  days,  or 
longer,  until  the  womb  is  restored  to  its  normal  size ;  though  with 
some  females,  the  discharge  continues  until  the  re-appearance  of 
the  menses.  It  is,  at  first,  bloody,  but  in  twelve  or  thirteen  hours 
becomes  thinner  and  paler,  changing  to  a  discharge  of  bloody 
serum.  According  to  its  color,  the  lochia  is  distinguished  by  the 
names  of  sanguineous,  sero-sanguineous,  and  purulent  or  puriform ; 
it  exhales  a  peculiar,  disagreeable  odor,  varying  in  intensity  with 
different  women,  which  is  called  gravis  odor  puerperii.  During 


ATTENTIONS  SUBSEQUENT  TO  DELIVERY. 


293 


the  milk-fever,  the  discharge  generally  ceases,  but  returns  on  its 
subsidence,  being  then  of  a  yellowish-white  color;  it  varies  in 
quantity,  being  with  some  women  very  small,  while  others  will  soil 
from  six  to  fifteen  napkins  in  the  twenty-four  hours  ;  but  this 
quantity  gradually  diminishes,  and  the  discharge  assumes  a  greenish 
or  paler  color  before  it  ceases.  The  lochial  discharge  serves  to 
relieve  congestion,  and  to  lessen  the  chances  of  an  inflammatory 
attack;  during  fever,  it  becomes  checked,  hence,  its  presence  is 
indicative  of  the  absence  of  fever. 

Generally,  the  lochia  requires  no  interference  ;  it  is  only  when  its 
condition  affects  the  health  of  the  patient,  that  medical  attention 
will  be  needed.  Thus,  it  may  be  very  small  in  quantity,  but  con- 
tinue the  usual  time  without  any  unpleasant  results,  and  which  is 
apt  to  occur  after  flooding;  or  it  may  be  abundant,  and  cease  at 
the  usual  time,  without  any  detriment  to  health ;  or,  it  may  stop 
shortly  after  delivery,  without  any  evil  consequences,  as  is  fre- 
quently witnessed  in  the  case  of  still-born  or  putrid  children. 

Sometimes,  however,  the  discharge  is  very  excessive,  producing 
much  debility;  in  these  cases,  remedies  must  be  employed  which 
will  diminish  the  quantity  of  the  flow,  as  well  as  strengthen  the 
patient's  system.  To  check  the  discharge,  astringents  may  be  em- 
ployed ;  a  mixture  of  equal  parts  of  Geraniin  and  Caulophyllin, 
may  be  given,  in  doses  suited  to  each  particular  case — commonly, 
one  or  two  grains  of  each,  repeated  every  hour,  will  be  sufficient. 
Perchloride,  or  Persulphate  of  Iron  will  often  prove  serviceable,  in 
dilute  solution.  As  tonics,  Quinia,  preparations  of  Iron,  or  some 
qf  the  ordinary  vegetable  bitter  agents,  may  be  used ;  the  diet  of 
the  patient  should  be  more  nourishing,  but  not  stimulating,  and  she 
should  be  kept  in  a  state  of  rest  and  quietude.  If  with  the  exces- 
sive discharge,  there  is  vascular  excitement,  as  quick  pulse,  heat  of 
surface,  furred  tongue,  pain  in  the  back,  etc.,  the  patient  should  be 
placed  on  a  low,  mild  diet,  with  cooling  drinks,  the  bowels  must 
be  gently  moved  by  Seidlitz  Powders,  or  other  cooling  laxative,  and 
the  compound  powder  of  Quinia  may  be  administered  with  advan- 
tage; sometimes  the  febrile  symptoms  may  be  overcome  by  the 
saturated  tincture  of  Aconitum  root,  given  in  doses  of  three  drops  in 
a  teaspoonful  of  water,  and  repeated  every  hour  or  two.  I  have  com- 
bined the  saturated  tinctures  of  Aconitum  root  and  Cimicifuga,  in 
the  proportions  of  one  part  of  the  former  to  two  of  the  latter,  and 
have  employed  the  mixture  with  advantage,  in  doses  of  eight  drops 
in  a  teaspoonful  of  water,  every  hour  or  two.    Beside  the  sedative 


294 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


and  antiphlogistic  influence  exerted  on  the  system  by  these  agents, 
we  also  obtain  the  peculiar  tonic  action  of  the  Cimicifuga  upon  the 
uterus,  thus  rendering  the  compound  a  highly  desirable  one.  The 
generative  parts  should  be  bathed  with  cool  water,  three  or  four 
times  a  day.  Should  the  increase  of  the  flow  be  owing  to  the 
presence  of  a  portion  of  the  placenta  within  the  uterine  cavity,  and 
which  may  be  presumed,  if  the  discharge  is  offensive,  with  vomiting, 
the  vagina  and  uterus  may  be  syringed  two  or  three  times  daily 
with  some  tepid,  astringent  infusion,  as  of  Geranium,  Hamamelis, 
Quercus,  etc.;  and  if  the  offending  portion  can  be  easily  removed,  it 
should  be  done,  when  the  symptoms  are  very  urgent.  Generally, 
however,  the  uterus  will  evacuate  its  contents  with  more  safety, 
when  not  interfered  with  by  injections  or  manual  operations. 

At  times,  the  lochial  flow,  after  having  diminished  in  quantity, 
suddenly  becomes  increased  and  of  a  red  color ;  this  arises  from  the 
patient  sitting  up  too  soon,  or,  at  a  later  period,  from  too  much 
exercise,  as  of  walking.  Rest  in  the  recumbent  position  will,  usu- 
ally, be  the  only  treatment  needed;  but  should  it  prove  obstinate, 
the  red  discharge  still  continuing,  secondary  hemorrhage  may  ensue, 
for  which  the  practitioner  must  be  prepared — Ergot,  Caulophyllin, 
Oil  of  Fireweed,  Geraniin,  Warren's  Styptic  Balsam,  etc.,  are  among 
the  articles  that  may  be  used  in  these  instances,  together  with  a 
confinement  to  the  horizontal  position. 

The  lochia  may  be  checked,  or  deficient  in  quantity,  from  other 
causes  than  uterine  contraction,  in  which  cases,  febrile  symptoms 
will  be  present ;  and  if  the  discharge  be  not  promptly  restored,  it 
may  form  the  basis  of  some  fatal  disease.  The  treatment  which  I 
have  found  to  be  most  commonly  beneficial,  is,  to  evacuate  the 
bowels  by  a  mild  purgative,  after  which,  the  patient  is  made  to  drink 
freely  of  a  strong  infusion  of  the  herb  Leonurus  Cardiaca,  as  hot  as 
can  be  borne,  at  the  same  time  bathing  the  groins,  thighs,  and 
inferior  extremities  with  the  officinal  compound  tincture  of  Cam- 
phor. A  plant  called  Winter  Fern,  is  much  employed,  in  infusion, 
in  many  parts  of  the  country  for  the  same  purpose  as  the  Leonurus, 
and,  it  is  said,  with  considerable  success,  but  I  am  unacquainted  with 
it.  A  large  poultice  of  Elm  bark,  sprinkled  wfth  three  or  four 
drachms  of  pulverized  Camphor,  and  applied  over  the  vulva  and 
abdomen,  has  also  proved  serviceable. 

When  the  above  treatment  fails  to  remove  the  abnormal  symp- 
toms, they  may  be  owing  to  inflammation  of  the  uterus,  or  other 
local  inflammation,  which  will  require  to  be  treated  upon  general 


ATTENTIONS  SUBSEQUENT  TO  DELIVERY. 


295 


principles.  I  would  remark  here,  however,  that  the  combination  of 
the  tinctures  of  Aconitum  and  Cimicifuga,  above  mentioned,  with 
attention  to  the  condition  of  the  bowels,  and  warm  fomentations  to 
the  abdomen,  have  been  employed  in  my  own  practice  very  success- 
fully. I  have  also  administered  the  tincture  of  Gelseminum,  in 
these  cases,  with  the  most  remarkable  results.  A  similar  course 
may  be  pursued  where  the  diminution  of  the  lochial  discharge  is 
owing  to  uterine  rheumatism,  which  is  apt  to  be  the  case  when  the 
uterus  is  attacked  by  this  disease.    (See  Chapter  XXVIII.) 

Sometimes  the  lochia  has  a  very  fetid  odor,  is  acrid,  and  of  a  dark 
color;  this  may  be  owing  to  putrefaction  of  retained  coagula,  or 
decomposition  of  pieces  of  the  placenta  or  membranes  which  have 
been  left  within  the  uterus.  An  injection  of  warm  water,  of  some 
warm  astringent  infusion,  or  of  a  very  weak  solution  of  chloride  of 
lime,  passed  into  the  vagina  two  or  three  times  daily,  will  be  found 
sufficient  to  remove  the  fetor.  When  the  discharge  continues  of  a 
purulent  character,  long  after  delivery,  with  lumbar  pains  and  sense 
of  weight  accompanying,  it  may  be  owing  to  ulcers,  or  abrasions  of 
the  cervix  or  vagina,  which  will  have  to  be  determined  by  the 
speculum,  and  treated  accordingly.  When  the  lochia  is  acrid,  an 
infusion  of  Elm-bark  and  Black  Cohosh  root,  may  be  injected  into 
the  vagina,  several  times  a  day,  with  advantage. 

With  some  women  the  secretion  of  milk  is  attended  with  con- 
siderable vascular  excitement ;  rigors,  headache,  pains  in  the  back 
and  limbs,  quick  pulse,  furred  tongue,  etc.,  are  present  in  a  greater 
or  less  degree.  This  condition  is  termed  milk-fever,  and  is  by  no 
means  common  to  every  parturient  woman ;  it  usually  manifests 
itself  in  two  or  three  days  after  delivery ;  occasionally  sooner,  and 
sometimes  later.  It  may  generally  be  avoided  by  placing  the  child 
to  the  breast  as  soon  after  labor  as  is  compatible  with  the  strength 
and  condition  of  the  mother,  and  by  the  early  administration  of  a 
purgative.  It  commonly  lasts  for  twelve  or  twenty-four  hours, 
rarely  forty-eight,  and  may  be  overcome  by  the  use  of  cooling 
purgatives,  fomentations  to  the  breasts,  if  they  are  full,  hard,  and 
painful,  and  the  frequent  application  of  the  child.  When  very 
severe,  diaphoretics  may  also  be  given.  When  the  rigors  are  very 
intense,  or  when  the  fever  assumes  periodicity,  febrifuges  and 
antiperiodics  must  be  administered,  and  the  practitioner  should  be 
on  his  guard  lest  it  be  attended  with  puerperal  peritonitis. 

Milk-fever  is  often  occasioned,  or  aggravated  by  too  long  a  delay 


296 


AMEKICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


in  giving  suck  to  the  child,  and  which  may  arise  from  deficient, 
mal-formed,  or  sore  nipples.  Where  the  nipples  are  deficient  or 
mal-formed,  the  milk  will  have  to  be  extracted  by  artificial  means, 
as  the  breast-pump.  The  secretion  of  milk  is  liable  to  become 
diminished  when  the  uterus  is  suffering  under  a  rheumatic  attack ; 
and  this,  together  with  the  severe  pain,  diminution  of  lochia,  pain 
on  pressure,  etc.,  may  be  readily  taken  for  peritonitis.  (See  Chap- 
ter XXVIII.) 

Excoriation  and  ulceration  of  the  nipples  is  a  very  common  affec- 
tion among  nursing  women,  indeed,  some  suffer  severely  from  it 
after  every  confinement.  It  is,  sometimes,  so  severe  and  painful 
that  it  is  impossible  to  bear  the  application  of  the  child's  mouth 
to  the  nipple,  and,  in  some  instances,  a  persistence  in  suckling, 
gives  rise  to  large,  foul,  painful,  superficial  ulcers,  or  deep  cracks, 
which  bleed  upon  every  application  of  the  child ;  occasionally,  the 
woman  loses  her  nipple.  This  difficulty  may  be  obviated,  by  the 
use  of  artificial  shields,  or  prepared  teats,  which  can  be  had  in 
every  drug-store ;  but  frequently  the  child  refuses  to  suck  with 
them,  and  the  aid  of  the  physician  is  demanded.  Whenever 
inflammation  is  present,  it  must  first  be  subdued,  previous  to  the 
application  of  any  healing  salve  or  ointment.  This  may  be 
effected  by  a  poultice  of  Elm  bark,  or  Flax-seed,  which  should 
cover  the  whole  nipple  and  areola,  after  which  any  of  the  prepara- 
tions named  below  may  be  applied.  Sometimes,  the  inflammation 
will  be  so  intense,  as  to  require  the  application  of  a  few  leeches  on 
the  breast  outside  of  the  areola,  before  any  benefit  will  result  from 
the  emollient  poultices.  The  severe  pain  may  frequently  be  relieved  ^ 
by  a  careful  application  of  a  solution  of  Nitrate  of  Silver  to  the 
excoriated  parts  only ;  the  solution  may  be  of  the  strength  of  from 
two  to  six  grains  of  salt  to  the  fluidounce  of  water. 

After  the  reduction  of  the  inflammation,  and  in  those  cases 
where  it  is  but  slight,  the  following  applications  have  been  recom- 
mended :  1.  Take  of  Spermaceti  Ointment  six  drachms,  Balsam  of 
Peru  one  drachm;  mix  together,  and  apply  a  small  portion  to  the 
nipples,  several  times  a  day.  2.  Take  of  Mutton  Suet  one  ounce,  . 
Balsam  of  Peru  two  drachms,  Honey,  Glycerine,  of  each  one 
drachm;  melt  the  Suet,  and  add  the  remainder  of  the  articles, 
stirring  well  together.  Use  same  as  above.  3.  Take  of  Balsam 
of  Tolu,  Balsam  of  Peru,  Honey,  of  each,  fourteen  drachms, 
Camphor,  Opium,  of  each,  two  drachms,  Alcohol  two  pints ;  mix 
together  and  allow  them  to  stand  for  seven  days,  frequently 


ATTENTIONS  SUBSEQUENT  TO  DELIVERY. 


297 


agitating  them.  A  piece  of  linen  is  to  be  moistened  with  this,  and 
kept  constantly  applied  to  the  nipple  when  the  child  is  not  suck- 
ling ;  if  too  severe,  it  may  be  slightly  diluted  with  water.  It  must 
be  washed  off  every  time  previous  to  the  application  of  the  child. 
I  have  used  this  successfully,  in  many  cases.  4.  Take  of  Beef- 
marrow,  Olive  Oil,  white  Wax,  of  each  two  ounces,  Cherry  Wine, 
made  of  common  cherries  {Cerasus  avium,  C.  vulgarus,  etc.,)  two 
fluidounces  ;  place  the  articles  together  in  a  vessel,  apply  it  over  a 
gentle  heat,  and  allow  it  to  remain  until  all  the  wine  has  evapo- 
rated. This  ointment  may  be  applied  just  previous  to  the  child's 
suckling,  and  immediately  after.  Should  the  child's  mouth  be 
sore,  this  will  have  a  tendency  to  heal  it.  It  forms  an  elegant 
preparation,  one  which  I  have  successfully  employed  in  the  most 
distressing  and  obstinate  cases.  And  as  my  object  is  to  render 
this  work  one  of  practical  utility,  even  in  minor  difficulties,  I  do 
not  hesitate  to  give  publicity  to  these  small  details.  5.  Take 
of  Glycerin,  Tannin,  each,  two  drachms;  mix,  dissolve  the  Tannin, 
and  apply  frequently.  6.  Take  of  Gum  Tragacanth  8  to  15  parts, 
Lime  water  120  parts  Glycerin  30  parts,  Rose  water  100  parts ; 
mix,  and  employ  in  ointment  or  embrocation.  I  have  fre- 
quently been  called  upon  to  prescribe  in  cases  of  sore  nipples, 
which  had  baffled  the  treatment  of  four  or  five  preceding  medical 
attendants,  but  which  yielded  at  once  to  the  course  above-named. 
Borax-water,  Cucumber  ointment,  ointment  of  Poplar  buds,  and 
Castor  Oil,  have  likewise  been  advised  as  local  applications:  I  have 
not  used  them. 

After  having  bestowed  the  proper  attentions  to  the  mother,  and 
ascertained  the  condition  of  the  bowels,  bladder,  uterus,  lochia, 
pulse,  breasts,  etc.,  the  practitioner  may  then  inquire  concerning 
the  child.  Whether  it  has  had  evacuations  from  the  bowels  and 
bladder,  and  whether  it  sucks.  In  cases  where  the  urine  is  scanty, 
or  where  there  has  been  no  urinary  discharge,  and  the  parts  are 
natural,  requiring  no  surgical  operation,  the  application  of  pounded 
garlic,  or  onions  over  the  pubic  region  will  be  very  serviceable;  if, 
however,  these  do  not  cause  a  copious  urinary  discharge,  and  the 
hypogastric  region  be  swollen  from  accumulation  of  fluid  in  the 
urinary  bladder,  it  may  become  necessary  to  introduce  a  small 
flexible  catheter,  in  order  to  remove  the  urine,  and  which  will  be 
found  a  difficult  operation,  requiring  great  care.  If  the  bowels 
20 


298 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


have  not  been  evacuated,  and  there  is  no  imperforate  anus  requir- 
ing the  surgeon's  aid,  a  mild  laxative  as  betore  remarked,  may  be 
given  ;  Castor  Oil  is  usually  preferred.  The  clothing  of  the  child 
should  be  warm,  and  loosely  applied,  that  it  may  be  free  in  its 
motions;  caps  are  to  be  avoided  as  injurious  ;  the  dress  should  be 
high  up  on  the  neck,  with  long  sleeves ;  and  the  diapers  must  be 
soft,  and  never  allowed  to  become  dry  and  stiffen  with  the  excre- 
tions, and  thus  give  rise  to  troublesome  excoriations. 

The  only  proper  food  for  an  infant,  is  its  mother's  milk,  and 
when  this  can  be  obtained,  little  else  should  be  given  it,  for  at  least 
six  or  seven  months.  All  paps,  panadas,  gruels,  and  cordials  are  to 
be  avoided,  and  their  use  among  infants,  as  food,  can  not  be  too 
severely  censured.  Colics,  diarrheas,  green  and  watery  stools,  and 
severe  aphthous  affections  are  the  penalties  of  such  unnatural  prac- 
tices. When  the  mother's  milk  can  not  be  had,  from  whatever 
cause,  and  a  wet  nurse  is  not  at  hand,  and  it  becomes  necessary  to 
feed  the  child,  a  mixture  of  one  part  of  water  to  two  or  three  parts 
of  cow's  milk,  and  warmed,  forms  an  excellent  substitute  for  the 
parent  fluid.  The  milk  used  should  be  procured  from  one  cow 
regularly,  and  be  given  as  soon  as  possible  after  it  has  been  milked 
out.  The  addition  of  sugar  to  the  preparation,  as  advised  by  some 
writers,  I  consider  uncalled  for  and  pernicious,  frequently  produc- 
ing diseases  of  the  stomach  and  bowels,  which  are  attributed  to 
other  causes.  The  following  table,  by  Simon,  showing  the  mean 
of  fourteen  analyses,  made  at  different  periods,  with  the  milk  of 
the  same  woman,  and  which  very  nearly  corresponds  with  the 
analyses  of  other  investigators,  will  conclusively  show  the  folly  of 
adding  sugar  to  a  preparation  intended  to  supply  the  place  of 
breast- milk. 


And  as  to  the  sugar  of  milk,  it  very  nearly  corresponds  in 
quantity  to  that  of  cow's  milk,  as  may  be  seen  by  the  following 
analysis  of  this  animal's  milk,  by  Chevallier  and  Henri : 


Water  

Solid  constituents 


883.6 
116.4 
25.3 
34.3 
48.2 
•  2.3 


Butter 
Casein 


Sugar  of  milk,  and  extractive  matters 
Fixed  salts  


ATTENTIONS  SUBSEQUENT  TO  DELIVERY. 


299 


Casein- 
Butter* 


4.48 
•3.13 
4.77 
0.60 
87.02 


Sugar  of  milk 
Saliue  matter 
Water  


It  will  be  observed  that  cow's  milk  contains  more  casein  and 
butter  than  human  milk,  which  may,  probably,  lead  to  the  produc- 
tion of  a  still  better  substitute  for  this  last,  than  the  one  proposed 
above. 

In  feeding  the  child  its  artificial  food,  it  should  be  done  in  a 
manner  to  simulate,  as  closely  as  possible,  the  natural  functions; 
that  is,  it  should  not  be  fed  with  a  spoon,  but  should  be  taught  to 
suck  from  a  vessel,  through  some  porous  substance,  by  which 
means  the  saliva  is  invited  into  the  mouth  to  be  swallowed  with 
the  food,  which  latter  is  thereby  rendered  more  easily  digestible. 

The  parturient  woman  should  be  kept  in  a  state  of  rest  and  quiet 
for  nine  or  ten  days,  in  order  that  the  uterus  may  return  to  its  non- 
gravid  size  without  hemorrhage,  inflammation,  or  displacement, 
and  that  the  system  may  fully  recover  from  the  shock  given  to  it  by 
the  labor.  The  first  two  or  three  days,  she  must  not  be  allowed  to 
remove  from  the  horizontal  position,  especially  if  the  labor  has 
been  protracted,  or  if  there  has  been  hemorrhage ;  after  this  time, 
if  not  contra-indicated,  she  may  be  permitted  to  sit  up  in  bed  a  few 
minutes  at  a  time,  or  in  a  chair,  while  the  bed  is  being  fixed,  and 
should  from  this  time  lengthen  the  duration  of  sitting  each  day, 
until  there  is  no  further  occasiou  for  remaining  in  the  bed.  The  room 
should  be  well  ventilated,  but  without  exposing  the  patient,  and 
be  kept  clean,  quite  free  from  all  unpleasant  odors,  and  moderately 
warm.  The  female  should  be  kept  clean,  especially  about  the  gen- 
itals, which  must  be  frequently  bathed  with  lukewarm  water,  or 
warm  water  and  spirits;  and  her  diet  must  be  light  and  of  easy 
digestion,  especially  during  the  first  days.  Gruel,  mush  and  milk, 
toast,  panada,  arrowroot,  rice,  etc.,  are  all  that  can  be  permitted 
until  the  fifth  or  sixth  day,  when,  if  she  be  doing  well,  the  use  of 
soft-boiled  eggs,  oysters,  and  weak  soups,  may  be  allowed.  After 
the  tenth  day,  and  during  the  puerperal  month,  animal  food,  fowls, 
and  other  diet  of  a  nourishing  but  non-stimulating  character,  may 
be  given ;  if  she  be  weak,  a  little  porter  will  be  admissible. 

If  the  patient,  previous  to  pregnancy,  was  afflicted  with  prolap- 


300 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


sus  uteri,  a  continued  recumbent  position  for  eight  or  ten  weeks 
after  delivery,  will  contribute  much  toward  a  radical  cure. 

The  visits  of  the  practitioner  should  be  daily,  for  the  first  two 
or  three  days,  or  oftener,  if  required ;  after  which,  a  visit  every 
second  or  third  day,  made  on  two  different  occasions,  will  be  suffi- 
cient in  ordinary  cases.  However,  this  is  governed  by  custom ; 
in  some  places,  after  the  first  visit  succeeding  delivery,  no  other 
is  made,  unless  the  physician  is  sent  for;  in  others,  the  visits  are 
continued  more  or  less  often,  as  may  be  required,  until  the  ninth 
or  tenth  day.  I  consider  the  last-named  plan  of  visiting,  the  pre- 
ferable one,  both  as  regards  the  safety  of  the  woman,  and  the 
reputation  of  the  accoucheur. 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 

PRESENTATIONS    AND  POSITIONS. 

For  the  purpose  of  more  clearly  understanding  the  mechanism 
of  labor,  it  is  necessary  that  a  knowledge  of  the  various  presenta- 
tions and  positions  of  the  fetus,  be  had.  By  the  term  presentation, 
in  obstetrics,  is  meant  the  part  of  the  fetus  which  occupies  the  pel- 
vic superior  strait  at  the  commencement  of  labor ;  while  position 
designates  the  relations  which  the  presenting  part  assumes  with 
the  circumference  of  this  strait,  or  with  some  fixed  point.  Thus, 
if  it  is  said  the  vertex  presents,  we  understand  it  to  mean  a  presenta- 
tion of  the  head,  in  which  the  head  of  the  child  will  be  the  part 
first  delivered;  if  it  is  still  further  said,  that  it  is  in  the  left  occipito- 
anterior position,  we  learn  that  the  occiput  of  the  child  looks 
toward  the  left  acetabulum  of  its  mother,  while  its  forehead  is 
toward  her  right  sacro-iliac  symphysis,  and  the  sagittal  suture  will 
consequently  be  found  running  in  an  oblique  direction  in  the  pel- 
vis between  these  two  points — or,  in  other  words,  we  have  the 
position  in  which  the  head  presents. 

There  are  two  PRESENTATIONS  recognized  in  obstetrics- 
one  Cephalic,  the  other  Pelvic.  The  cephalic,  is  divided  into  ver- 
tex, face,  and  shoulder  presentations ;  the  pelvic,  into  breech, 
knees,  and  feet.  Occasionally,  some  portion  of  the  trunk  may 
present,  or  perhaps  the  ear  and  side  of  the  head,  but  these  are  so 


PRESENTATIONS  AND  POSITIONS.  301 

extremely  rare,  as  to  form  exceptions  rather  than  exemplifications ; 
and  their  management  would  be  similar  to  that  recommended  for 
arm  or  shoulder  presentations. 

The  most  common,  as  well  as  the  most  favorable  presentation 
for  both  mother  and  child,  is  that  of  the  vertex  or  head,  and  which 
alone  constitutes  a  natural  labor;  the  others  are  only  deviations. 
That  this  is  the  fact  may  be  gathered  from  the  following  statistics : 
Bland  records  1792  head  presentations  in  1897  cases  of  labor ; 
Dubois  10,262  in  10,742;  Kluge  257  in  298;  Lovati  61  in  67; 
Mazzini  439  in  452;  Nfegeie  1,210  in  1,296;  Pacord  49  in  53; 
Ramoux  266  in  275;  Riecke  214,134  in  219,258;  Siebold  132  in 
137 ;  Smellie  920  in  1,000 ;  and  Velpeau  392  in  400. 

The  relative  frequency  of  the  various  presentations,  are  given 
in  the  following  table,  taken  from  Churchill's  Obstetrics : 


Author. 

Total  No. 
of  cases. 

Head  presen- 
tations. 

Breach  pre- 
sentations. 

Inferior  ex- 
tremities. 

Superior  ex- 
tremities. 

20,517 

19.810 

372 

238 

80 

15,652 

14,677 

349 

255 

68 

10,387 

9,748 

61 

184 

48 

2,947 

2,735 

78 

40 

19 

640 

619 

2 

3 

1 

2,452 

2,225 

17 

8 

4 

839 

786 

21 

4 

691 

645 

14 

7 

4 

16,414 

15,912 

242 

187 

40 

1,182 

1,105 

28 

15 

4 

4,666 

4,266 

59 

29 

12 

1,640 

1,119 

35 

22 

9 

The  POSITIONS  of  the  two  presentations  and  their  divisions 
or  deviations,  vary  considerably,  so  much  so  that  some  authors 
have  given  one  hundred  and  two  distinct  positions.  (Baudelocque.y 
But  these  have  recently  been  so  reduced  and  simplified  by  Nsegeie, 
Dubois,  Stoltz,  and  other  accoucheurs  that  the  whole  of  them  may 
be  comprised  in  sixteen  positions,  and  which  will  be  found  fully 
sufficient  for  all  practical  purposes.  The  many  slight  alterations 
and  deviations  in  position,  which  may  occur  with  the  several  pre- 
sentations, and  which  have  given  rise  to  the  numerous  positions 
above  referred  to,  may,  singly,  either  be  reduced  to  some  one  of  the 
distinct  positions,  hereinafter  named,  before  the  termination  of 
labor,  or  may  hold  such  a  close  relation  to  it,  as  to  require  no 
material  difference  in  its  management. 

In  a  VERTEX  PRESENTATION,  although  it  may  become 
necessary  to  determine  the  situation  of  the  anterior  and  posterior 


302 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


fontanelles,  and  the  direction  assumed  by  the  sagittal  suture,  in 
order  to  ascertain  its  position,  yet  it  is  the  posterior  fontanelle 
alone,  which  distinguishes  the  situation  of  the  occiput ;  and,  this 
fontanelle,  in  all  natural  labors,  is  the  most  readily  reached  by  the 
finger.  A  vertex  position  is  characterized  by  the  relation  existing 
between  the  occiput  of  the  fetus,  and  the  acetabulum,  symphysis 
pubis,  or  sacro-iliac  symphyses  of  the  maternal  pelvis.  Thus  then, 
the  positions  of  a  vertex  presentation,  may  be  arranged  as  follows : 

POSITIONS  OF  VERTEX  PRESENTATION. 

1st.  LEFT  OCCIPITOANTERIOR,  in  which  the  occiput  of 
the  child  looks  toward  the  left  acetabulum  of  the  mother,  or  ante- 
riorly and  to  the  left  of  the  pelvis.  In  this  position  the  forehead 
of  the  child,  and  consequently  the  anterior  fontanelle,  will  be 
found  toward  the  right  sacro-iliac  symphysis,  the  sagittal  suture 
running  obliquely  across  the  pelvis  anteriorly  from  the  left,  to  the 
right  posteriorly.  This  position  has  also  been  called  the  left  oeeipito- 
cotyloid. 

2d.  RIGHT  OCCIPITOANTERIOR,  in  which  the  occiput  of 
the  child  looks  toward  the  right  acetabulum  of  the  mother,  or 
anteriorly  and  to  the  right  of  the  pelvis.  In  this  position,  the 
anterior  fontanelle  will  be  found  toward  the  left  sacro-iliac  sym- 
physis, the  sagittal  suture  running  obliquely  across  the  pelvis 
anteriorly  from  the  right,  to  the  left  posteriorly.  This  position 
has  also  been  called  the  right  occipito-eotyloid. 

3d.  OCCIPITO-PUBAL,  in  which  the  occiput  faces  the  sym- 
physis pubis  of  the  mother,  or  is  placed  anteriorly  without  any 
lateral  obliquity.  In  this  position,  the  anterior  fontanelle  will  be 
toward  the  sacrum,  the  sagittal  suture  running  in  the  direction 
of  the  antero-posterior  diameter  of  the  pelvis. 

4th.  LEFT  OCCIPITO-POSTERIOR,  in  which  the  occiput 
looks  toward  the  left  sacro-iliac  symphysis  of  the  mother,  or  poste- 
riorly and  to  the  left  of  the  pelvis.  In  this  position,  the  fore- 
head of  the  child,  or  its  anterior  fontanelle,  will  be  found  toward 
the  right  acetabulum,  the  sagittal  suture  running  obliquely  across 
the  pelvis  anteriorly  from  the  right,  to  the  left  posteriorly  as  in 
the  second  position.  This  position  has  also  been  called  the  right 
fronto- cotyloid. 

5th.  RIGHT  OCCIPITO-POSTERIOR,  in  which  the  occiput 
looks  toward  the  right  sacro-iliac  symphysis  of  the  mother,  or 
posteriorly  and  to  the  right  of  the  pelvis.    In  this  position,  the 


PRESENTATIONS  AND  POSITIONS.  303 

forehead  of  the  child,  or  its  anterior  fontanelle,  will  be  toward  the 
left  acetabulum,  the  sagittal  suture  running  obliquely  across  the 
pelvis  anteriorly  from  the  left,  to  the  right  posteriorly,  as  in  the 
first  position.    It  has  also  been  called  the  left fronto -cotyloid. 

6th.  OCCIPITO-SACRAL,  in  which  the  occiput  faces  the 
sacrum  of  the  mother,  or  is  placed  posteriorly  without  any  lateral 
obliquity.  In  this  position  the  anterior  fontanelle  will  be  found 
toward  the  symphysis  pubis,  the  sagittal  suture  being  in  the  same 
direction  as  in  the  third  position. 

The  student  can  readily  master  a  knowledge  of  these  positions, 
if,  taking  the  vertex  or  occiput  as  the  guide,  he  will  bear  in  mind, 
that  it  may  be  placed  either  anteriorly  or  posteriorly  in  the  maternal 
pelvis,  and  that,  commencing  with  its  anterior  position  as  the  first, 
he  has  merely  to  give  to  it  the  directions,  left,  right,  and  front. 
Thus,  vertex  to  the  left  anterior,  vertex  to  the  right  anterior,  vertex 
anterior,  vertex  to  the  left  posterior,  vertex  to  the  right  posterior, 
and  vertex  posterior.  Professor  Meigs  simplifies  the  positions,  the 
better  to  impress  them  upon  the  student's  mind,  thus  :  "  vertex  left, 
vertex  right,  vertex  front ;  forehead  left,  forehead  right,  forehead 
front,"  and  which  enumeration  is,  undoubtedly,  as  he  remarks,  "the 
easiest  one  to  remember."  The  importance  of  a  knowledge  of  these 
positions,  is,  that  in  cases  where  an  interference  is  demanded,  the 
accoucheur  may  have  a  certain  guide  by  which  to  govern  his  opera- 
tions, with  an  eye  to  the  safety  of  the  mother,  as  well  as  of  the  child ; 
and,  without  this  knowledge,  any  assistance  which  may  be 
attempted,  is  more  likely  to  effect  mischief  than  benefit.  And  I  hold 
a  man,  who  is  ignorant  of  these  matters,  criminally  responsible  for 
any  fatal  consequences  that  may  follow  his  rash  attempts  to  accom- 
plish— he  knows  not  what.  Nor  is  the  excuse,  "  that  he  has  no 
malice  or  evil  feeling  toward  his  patient,  but  was  endeavoring  to 
do  the  best  he  could  for  her,"  a  valid  one — he  has  no  right,  what- 
ever, even  with  the  authority  of  a  diploma,  to  undertake  a  practice 
which  concerns  health  and  life,  with  an  entire  ignorance  of  his 
duties;  the  very  attempt  alone,  is,  in  my  estimation,  criminal. 

"When  the  head  presents  well  flexed,  it  is  a  vertex  presentation, 
but  when  extension  has  occurred,  it  then  becomes  a  FACE  PRE- 
SENTATION, in  which  but  two  positions  are  recognized.  In  the 
diagnosis  of  face  positions,  the  mentum  or  chin  of  the  child,  must 
be  taken  as  the  guide. 

Although  the  labor  in  face  presentations  is  tedious,  and  more 


304 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


painful  to  the  mother,  and  somewhat  more  dangerous  for  the  child 
than  in  vertex  presentations,  yet  we  find  that  in  the  majority  of 
cases  they  terminate  naturally,  and  without  any  artificial  aid. 
From  statistics  collected  from  French,  German,  and  English 
authorities,  it  appears  that  in  136,123  cases,  the  face  presented  in 
640,  or  about  1  in  212J  cases,  so  that  these  deviations  of  the 
natural  vertex  presentation  are  very  rare.  As  to  the  labor,  we 
have  a  record  of  344  cases,  in  which  248  were  delivered  naturally, 
42  required  version,  20  the  forceps,  and  15  craniotomy.  The  mor- 
tality to  the  mother  averages  about  1  in  50;  to  the  child  1  in  7; 
and  it  has  been  found  the  greatest  to  both  mother  and  child  in 
those  cases  where  assistance  was  given;  so  that  the  necessity  for 
interference  is  not  so  great  as  was  formerly  supposed. 

POSITIONS  OF  FACE  PRESENTATIONS. 

1st.  LEFT  MENTO-ILIAC,  in  which  the  child's  chin  is  to  the 
left  side  of  the  maternal  pelvis,  and  its  forehead  to  the  right  side. 

2d.  EIGHT  MENTO-ILIAC,  in  which  the  chin  of  the  child  is 
to  the  right  side  of  the  mother's  pelvis,  and  its  forehead  to  her 
left  side. 

Some  authors  give  two  other  positions,  one  the  mento -sacral,  in 
which  the  chin  is  toward  the  sacrum,  and  the  forehead  toward  the 
pubic  symphysis,  and  the  other,  the  mento -pubic,  exactly  the  reverse 
of  the  preceding  one.  The  former  is  said  to  be  extremely  rare, 
and  I  very  much  doubt  whether  it  can  occur,  except  in  children 
with  very  small  heads,  or  in  premature  labors.  The  latter  is  like- 
wise seldom  met  with,  although  it  is  the  position  which  the  two 
principal  positions  assume  at  the  termination  of  labor. 

A  SHOULDER  PRESENTATION"  may  be  considered  a  devia- 
tion of  the  cephalic  presentation,  and  includes  those  of  the  arm, 
elbow,  and  hand;  according  to  statistics  it  has  occurred  358  times 
in  93,398  cases,  or  about  1  in  260f ,  and  its  mortality  to  the  mother 
is  about  1  in  9,  while  of  the  children  rather  more  than  one-half 
have  been  lost.  There  are  four  shoulder  positions ;  two  for  each 
shoulder,  and  the  points  by  which  the  practitioner  is  to  be  guided 
in  his  diagnosis,  are,  the  head  of  the  fetus,  and  the  ilium  of  the 
mother;  some  authors  name  the  back  of  the  fetus  instead  of  its 
head.    The  right  arm  or  shoulder  presents  oftener  than  the  left. 


PRESENTATIONS  AND  POSITIONS. 


305 


POSITIONS  OF  SHOULDER  PRESENTATIONS. 

FIRST  LEFT  CEPHALO-ILIAC,  in  which  the  right  shoulder 
presents,  the  head  of  the  fetus  being  in  the  maternal  left  iliac 
fossa,  its  face  looking  posteriorly,  and  its  back  anteriorly.  This  is 
likewise  called  the  first  anterior  dorsal  position. 

SECOND  LEFT  CEPHALO-ILIAC,  in  which  the  left  shoulder 
presents,  the  head  of  the  fetus  being  in  the  maternal  left  iliac  fossa, 
its  face  looking  anteriorly,  and  its  back  posteriorly.  This  is  like- 
wise called  the  first  -posterior  dorsal  position. 

FIRST  RIGHT  CEPHALO-ILIAC,  in  which  the  right  shoulder 
presents,  the  head  of  the  fetus  being  in  the  maternal  right  iliac 
fossa,  its  face  looking  anteriorly,  and  its  back  posteriorly.  This  is 
likewise  called  the  second  'posterior  dorsal  position. 

SECOND  RIGHT  CEPHALO-ILIAC,  in  which  the  left  shoulder 
presents,  the  head  of  the  fetus  being  in  the  maternal  right  iliac 
fossa,  its  face  looking  posteriorly,  and  its  back  anteriorly.  This  is 
likewise  called  the  second  anterior  dorsal  position. 

The  PELVIC,  or  BREECH  PRESENTATION,  is  divided  into 
four  positions,  the  sacrum  of  the  fetus  being  the  diagnostic  guide. 
In  this  presentation,  the  delivery  is  generally  accomplished  by  the 
natural  powers,  without  the  intervention  of  art,  though  it  is  slow, 
tedious,  and  painful  to  the  mother,  and  more  dangerous  to  the 
fetus  than  vertex,  or  face  presentations ;  the  mortality  to  the  child 
is  owing  to  pressure  of  the  os  uteri  on  its  body,  which,  by  forcing 
the  blood  toward  its  head,  produces  congestion  of  that  organ ;  it 
may  also  be  owing  to  the  tardiness  of  the  labor,  and  the  compres- 
sion of  the  cord  during  the  delivery  of  the  head.  Why  the  breech 
should  present,  has  not  been  satisfactorily  explained.  Breech 
presentations  have  occurred,  according  to  statistics,  2,438  times  in 
129,117  cases,  or  about  1  in  52,  and  the  mortality  to  the  child  is 
recorded  at  195  deaths  in  678  cases,  or  about  1  in  Z\  Knee  and 
feet  presentations  are  mere  deviations  from  the  breech,  and  are 
even  more  tedious  and  dangerous  to  the  child  than  this,  on  account 
of  the  delay  in  the  delivery  of  the  head,  the  maternal  parts  not 
being  so  well  dilated,  as  when  the  breech  presents,  with  the 
extremities  flexed  upward.  Knee  presentations  are  rare,  occurring 
about  once  in  3,445  cases  ;  statistics  give  1,268  foot  and  knee 
presentations  in  117,640  cases,  or  about  1  in  92f,  and  the  mortality 
to  the  child  is  recorded  at  210  deaths  in  562  cases,  or  about  1  in  2J. 


306 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


POSITIONS  OF  BREECH  PRESENTATION. 


1st.  LEFT  SACRO-COTYLOID,  in  which  the  sacrum  of  the 
fetus  faces  the  left  acetabulum  of  the  mother's  pelvis,  while  the 
posterior  part  of  the  fetal  thighs,  which  are  flexed  upward,  faces 
the  right  sacro-iliac  symphysis.  This  position  is  also  called  the 
left  sacro-iliac. 

2d.  RIGHT  SACRO-COTYLOID,  in  which  the  sacrum  of  the 
fetus  faces  the  right  acetabulum  of  the  maternal  pelvis,  while  the 
posterior  part  of  its  flexed  thighs  faces  the  left  sacro-iliac  sym- 
physis.   This  position  is  also  called  the  right  sacro-iliac. 

3d.  SACRO-PUBIC,  in  which  the  sacrum  of  the  fetus  faces  the 
maternal  symphysis  pubis,  while  the  posterior  part  of  its  flexed 
thighs  faces  the  sacro-iliac  symphyses. 

4th.  SACRO-SACRAL,  in  which  the  sacrum  of  the  fetus  faces 
the  maternal  sacrum,  while  the  posterior  part  of  the  flexed  thighs 
faces  the  pubes  of  the  mother. 

Two  other  positions  are  given  by  some  authors,  in  which  the 
sacrum  of  the  child  is  to  one  or  the  other  of  the  sacro-iliac  sym- 
physes; I  doubt  very  much  whether  these  occur,  except  in  very 
small  children,  and  when  they  do,  the  management  will  be  the  same 
as  in  the  positions  given. 

In  KNEE  PRESENTATIONS,  the  feet  are  always  to  be  brought 
down,  and  the  positions  of  the  feet  are  determined  by  the  heel ;  that 
is,  1st,  heels  to  the  left,  or  left  calcaneo-iliac ;  2d,  heels  to  the  right, 
or  right  calcaneo-iliac ;  3d,  heels  to  the  front,  or  pubes,  or  calcaneo- 
pubal;  and  4th,  heels  to  the  back,  or  sacrum,  or  calcaneo-sacral.  The 
position  of  the  heels  enables  us  more  readily  to  determine  the  posi- 
tion of  the  breech.  ' 


To  briefly  recapitulate,  the  presentations  and  positions  are  as 
follows : 


Presentation}. 


Positions. 


Presentations. 


Vertex. 


1.  Left  Occipito  anterior. 

2.  Right  Occipitoanterior. 

3.  Occipito-pubal. 

4.  Left  Occipito-posterior. 

5.  Right  Occipito-posterior. 


Shoulder. 


1.  First  Left  Cephalo-iliac. 

2.  Second  Left  Cephalo-iliac. 

3.  First  Right  Cephalo-iliac. 

4.  Second  Right  Cephalo-iliac. 

1.  Left  Sacro-cotyloid. 

2.  Right  Sacro-cotyloid. 

3.  Sacro-pubic. 

4.  Sacro-sacral. 


Face. 


6.  Occipito-sacral. 
f  1.  Right  Mento-iliac. 
I  2.  Left  Mento-iliac. 


Bbeech. 


MECHANISM  OF  LABOR. 


307 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 

MECHANISM  OF  LABOR. 

It  has  been  heretofore  remarked,  that  presentation  of  the  vertex 
is  the  most  common  of  all ;  and  among  the  positions,  the  left  occipito- 
anterior, or  that  in  which  the  occiput  is  directed  toward  the  left 
acetabulum,  is  most  frequently  met  with,  occurring,  according  to 
statistics,  about  69  times  in  every  100  cases.  In  1,913  cases,  reported 
by  M.  Dubois,  1,339  were  left  occipitoanterior,  494  right  oceipito- 
posterior,  55  right  occipito-anterior,  and  12  left  occipito-posterior. 
Why  the  occiput  is  found  so  much  more  frequently  in  front  is  diffi- 
cult to  determine ;  but  its  position  at  the  left  anterior  of  the  pelvis, 
may  be  accounted  for  by  the  rectum  on  the  left  side,  which,  being 
usually  distended  with  fecal  matters,  diminishes  the  right  oblique 
diameter,  so  that  the  head  being  forced  to  traverse  tbe  most  ample 
diameter,  the  occiput  is  thrown  to  the  left  acetabulum,  and  the  fore- 
head to  the  right  sacro-iliac  symphysis. 

As  already  remarked,  vertex  presentations  are  always  more  favor- 
able for  both  mother  and  child,  than  any  other.  The  occipito-pos- 
terior positions  are,  however,  less  so  than  the  occipito-anterior,  in 
consequence  of  the  difficult  descent  of  the  head,  the  more  frequent 
demands  for,. artificial  aid,  the  greater  liability  of  laceration,  or  per- 
foration of  the  perineum,  and  from  the  delay  in  the  advance  of  the 
head  often  creating  sloughs,  and  urinary,  or  stercoral  fistulse. 
?  The  presence  of  a  vertex  presentation  may  frequently  be  recog- 
nized during  the  last  few  weeks  of  pregnancy,  even  before  the  finger 
can  be  introduced  within  the  os-uteri ;  a  regular,  solid,  rounded 
tumor  may  be  felt  through  the  inferior  portion  of  the  uterine 
parietes,  which  can  be  raised  by  the  finger  with  more  or  less  diffi- 
culty as  the  pregnancy  is  more  or  less  advanced.  And  when,  at  the 
commencement  of  labor,  the  presenting  part  can  not  be  easily 
reached,  or  the  round,  resisting  surface  of  the  head  is  not  encount- 
ered, there  may  be  some  other  than  a  vertex  presentation,  and  the 
labor  should  be  closely  watched  during  the  first  stage,  in  order  to 
determiue,  as  soon  as  possible,  the  nature  of  the  presenting  part, 
and  be  thereby  enabled  to  rectify,  at  the  proper  period,  any  acci- 
dents which  may  present  themselves.  Nsegeie  states,  that  various 
circumstances,  independent  of  malposition,  may  occur,  which  will 
prevent  the  presenting  part  from  being  felt  at  the  end  of  gestation ; 
as  in  cases  of  multipara,  where  the  uterine  fundus  is  strongly 


308 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


inclined  forward;  in  twin  cases;  in  breech  presentations;  where  a 
large  quantity  of  amniotic  fluid  is  present;  where  the  uterus  is  not 
oval  at  its  inferior  part ;  when  there  is  a  hydrocephalous  head';  and 
where  the  pelvis  is  narrow.  As  soon  as  the  dilatation  of  the  os 
uteri  has  so  far  proceeded  as  to  admit  the  introduction  of  the  finger, 
during  the  absence  of  a  pain,  the  large,  rounded,  smooth  and  solid 
surface  of  the  head  can  be  felt  through  the  membranes,  and  if  the 
dilatation  be  sufficient,  membranous  spaces,  answering  to  the  sutures 
and  fontanelles,  may  be  recognized ;  and  if  the  head  be  pressed 
upon,  a  resistance  of  a  somewhat  elastic  character  may  be  noticed. 
After  the  membranes  have  ruptured,  these  diagnostic  signs  are 
more  manifest. 

After  having  correctly  ascertained  the  presentation,  the  next  thing 
will  be  to  determine  the  position,  and  this  should  always  be  done  at 
as  early  a  period  as  possible,  in  order,  the  more  readily  to  remedy 
any  difficulties  which  may  occur.  The  diagnosis  can,  in  many 
instances,  be  effected  previous  to  the  rupture  of  the  membranes ; 
but,  most  frequently,  it  will  be  impossible  to  arrive  at  it,  until  after 
this  has  occurred,  and  then,  it  should  always  be  accomplished  with- 
out delay. 

Auscultation  has  been  spoken  of,  as  affording  aid  in  determining 
the  position  ;  thus,  if  the  fetal  heart  is  heard  pulsating  in  the  left 
iliac  fossa,  the  occiput  is  to  the  left,  and  if  in  the  right,  it  is  to  the 
right,  etc. ;  but  there  is  too  much  uncertainty  in  this  mode  of 
diagnosticating,  to  admit  of  its  employment  in  actual  practice ;  the 
examination  per  vaginam  is  the  only  one  on  which  dependence 
must  be  placed.  The  same  may  be  said  in  relation  to  the  active 
motions  of  the  fetus,  whose  anterior  region  is  supposed  to  corre- 
spond with  the  point  of  the  uterus  at  wtich  these  have  been 
recognized  for  a  long  time.  The  practitioner  may  attend  to  these 
symptoms,  for  the  purpose  of  verifying  their  accuracy,  or  of  lead- 
ing to  a  more  positive  determination  of  their  real  value;  but  he 
should  not  allow  a  labor  to  proceed  solely  upon  the  indications 
they  afford. 

In  order  to  arrive  at  the  position  of  a  vertex  presentation,  the 
accoucheur  should  render  himself  enabled  to  recognize  at  once,  the 
character  of  the  fontanelles  and  sutures,  a  description  of  which  is 
given  in  Chapter  VI,  and  the  exploring  finger  should  be  pressed 
with  sufficient  firmness  upon  the  head,  to  enable  it  to  detect  them. 
He  must  also  bear  in  mind  that,  frequently,  while  the  head  is 
descending,  the  compression  it  undergoes,  is  such,  that  the  bones 


MECHANISM  OF  LABOR. 


309 


are  forced  to  overlap  each  other,  and  the  sutures,  instead  of  a 
membranous  sensation,  convey  to  the  finger,  one  of  longitudi- 
nal ridges  or  prominences;  and  the  distinctive  character  of  the 
posterior  fontanelle  especially,  is  lost,  being  recognized  merely  by 
the  junction  of  the  sagittal  and  lambdoidal  sutures,  or  rather  the 
longitudinal  prominences  which  they  present  from  the  pressure. 

1st.  LEFT  OCCIPITO-ANTEPJOR  POSITION. 

DIAGNOSIS. — In  this  position,  the  finger,  upon  being  intro- 
duced into  the  vagina,  will  first  come  in  contact  with  the  boss  or 
protuberance  of  the  right  parietal  bone  of  the  fetal  head,  and  not 
the  posterior  fontanelle,  which  latter  will  be  found  in  the  region 
of,  and  corresponding  nearly  to  the  maternal  left  acetabulum ;  the 
sagittal  suture  may  then  be  traced  running  from  this  triangular 
fontanelle,  obliquely  across  the  pelvis,  from  below  upward,  and 
from  before  backward,  and  from  left  to  right,  until  it  meets  with 
the    large,      soft,  Fig.  46. 

membranous,  and 
quadrangular  ante- 
rior fontanelle, 
which  will  be  to- 
ward the  right 
sacro-iliac  symphy- 
sis. The  back  of 
the  child  will  be 
toward  the  front 
and  left  of  the 
mother's  abdomen, 
while  its  abdomen 
will  be  toward  her 
back  and  right ;  its 
right  shoulder  will 
be  in  front  and  to 
the  right,  and  its 
left,  back  and  to 
the  left.    {Fig.  46.) 

MECHANISM. 
The  waters  having 
been  discharged  by 
the  rupture  of  the  membranes,  the  expulsive  contractions  of  the 
uterus  force  the  head,  which  presents  obliquely  at  the  superior 


310 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


strait,  down  into  the  brim  of  the  pelvis,  its  flexion  upon  the  chest 
is  increased,  so  that  the  neck  is  bent  more  into  a  curve,  and  the  body 
of  the  fetus  is  more  or  less  compressed  and  rolled,  as  it  were,  into  a 
ball,  occupying  much  less  space  than  before.  At  first,  the  two  fonta- 
nelles  are  nearly  on  a  level,  but  as  labor  progresses,  and  the  head 
advances,  one  of  them,  more  commonly  the  posterior,  will  be  found 
gradually  descending,  as  the  uterine  contractions  cause  the  vertex 
to  sink.  The  flexion  causes  a  change  in  the  relations  of  the  head. 
Previous  to  the  rupture  of  the  membranes,  and  the  flexion  of  the 
head,  the  occipito-frontal  diameter  of  the  fetal  head  was  parallel 
to  the  left  oblique  diameter  of  the  superior  strait,  and  the  biparie- 
tal  of  the  former  coincided  with  the  right  oblique  of  the  latter; 
but  now,  while  the  position  of  the  latter  diameters  remains  unal- 
tered, the  former  changes,  the  occipito-bregmatic  of  the  fetal  head 
corresponding  to  the  left  oblique  diameter  of  the  strait,  in  place  of 
the  occipito-frontal.  The  axis  of  the  pelvis,  which,  previous  to 
the  rupture,  coincided  with  the  trachelo-bregmatic  diameter  of  the 
head,  now  corresponds  very  nearly  with  its  oceipito-mental.  If 
the  student  will  compare  the  diameters  of  the  fetal  head  with 
those  of  the  maternal  pelvis,  he  will  ascertain  that  this  movement 
of  flexion,  brings  the  smallest  diameters  of  the  head  in  correspond- 
ence with  the  smallest  of  the  pelvis,  thus  placing  it  in  a  position 
highly  favorable  to  its  ready  expulsion. 

The  descent  of  the  head  is  due  to  the  continuation  of  the  uterine 
contractions,  which  force  it  through  the  strait,  into  the  pelvic 
cavity,  and  onward  to  the  lower  strait  of  the  pelvis.  In  its  passage 
through  the  pelvic  excavation,  it  undergoes  great  compression,  the 
bones  overlap  each  other,  as  above  stated,  forming  longitudinal 
ridges  along  the  sutures,  and  sometimes,  when  the  pressure  is  very 
considerable,  a  tumor  is  formed  upon  the  scalp,  called  the  caput 
succedaneum.  The  obliquity  of  the  head  at  the  superior  strait  is 
preserved  throughout  its  descent,  with  the  exception  that  one  fon- 
tanelle  is,  most  commonly,  lower  than  the  other.  The  contrac- 
tions urge  the  head  downward,  the  occiput  descends  on  the  left 
antero-lateral  inclined  plane,  while  the  forehead  moves  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  right  sacro-iliac  symphysis,  and  the  descent  is  wholly 
perfected,  when  the  occipito-bregmatic  circumference  coincides  with 
the  plane  of  the  inferior  strait,  or  when  the  two  protuberances  of 
the  parietal  bones  have  arrived  at  this  level,  and  to  attain  which, 
the  left  protuberance,  which  is  behind,  must  traverse  the  whole 


MECHANISM  OF  LABOR. 


311 


Fig.  47. 


anterior  face  of  the 
sacrum,  describing 
the  arc  of  a  large 
circle,  while  the 
right,  which  is  an- 
terior, traverses  a 
shorter  distance,  de- 
scribing the  arc  of 
a  much  smaller  cir- 
cle. 

When  the  head 
arrives  at  the  floor 
of  the  pelvis,  its  fur- 
ther progress  is  ar- 
rested by  the  peri- 
neum, sacro-sciatic 
ligaments,  etc.,  etc., 
which  form  this 
part;  but  the  con- 
tinuation of  the 
uterine  contractions 
effects  a  movement 
of  rotation  from  left 
to  right,  in  which  the  occiput  is  passed  behind  the  symphysis 
pubis,  a  little  to  its  left,  while  the  forehead  rotates  into  the  hollow 
of  the  sacrum,  remaining,  however,  a  little  to  the  right.  (Fig.  47.) 
In  this  situation  the  occipito-mental  diameter  of  the  head  is  almost 
parallel  with  the  axis  of  the  inferior  strait,  and  the  sagittal  suture 
nearly  coincides  with  the  antero-posterior  diameter  of  this  strait. 
As  the  resistance  at  the  floor  of  the  pelvis  is  gradually  overcome, 
the  occiput  continues  to  descend,  passing  under  the  arch  of  the 
pubis  until  the  neck  comes  in  contact  with  it,  when  its  further 
advance  is  arrested.  At  the  period  when  the  occiput  is  engaged  at 
the  pubic  arch,  the  shoulders  and  upper  part  of  the  body  engage 
in  the  superior  strait  with  their  long  diameters  in  the  same  direc- 
tion as  was  taken  by  the  biparietal  diameter  of  the  head,  viz .:  its 
right  oblique  diameter. 

The  neck  being  immovably  fixed  against  the  pubis,  the  contrac- 
tile efforts  being  always  in  a  line  with  the  axis  of  the  superior 
strait,  are  directed  upon  the  chin,  or  that  portion  of  the  head 
which  lies  in  the  concavity  of  the  sacrum ;  the  chin  gradually 


312 


AMERICAN    ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


Fig.  48.  departs  from  the  chest,  while  the  ocsi- 

put  ascends,  forming  the  motion  of  ex- 
tension. (FigAS.)  During  this  extension, 
with  the  neck  fixed  against  the  symphy- 
sis pubis  as  a  pivot  for  the  head  to  turn 
upon,  the  forehead  and  face  pass  over 
the  curves  of  the  sacrum,  coccyx,  and  per- 
ineum, and  as  the  head  emerges,  the 
vulva  becomes  distended,  the  labia  majora 
are  effaced,  the  nympha?  are  pressed  up, 
the  perineum  becomes  thin,  yielding,  and 
distended,  and  the  sagittal  suture,  ante- 
rior fontanelle,  forehead,  nose,  mouth, 
and  chin,  appear  in  succession  at  the 
vulva,  and  the  head  is  born.  It  must  be  remarked  here,  that 
although  the  fetal  head  is  impelled  toward  the  outlet  during  each 
pain,  yet  its  remission  is  followed  by  a  recession  of  the  head;  and 
this  may  frequently  be  observed  when  the  occiput,  which  has 
appeared  at  the  vulva  during  a  pain,  recedes  within  the  cavity 
during  its  cessation,  having  the  labia  closed  over  it.  This  reces- 
sion is  of  immense  benefit  to  the  woman,  as  the  distension  of  the 
parts  is  thereby  relieved.  Were  the  head  to  be  forced  onward 
without  any  such  relief,  the  circulation  in  the  parts  would  be 
obstructed,  the  vessels  would  be  more  or  less  strangulated,  and 
inflammation,  followed  by  gangrene,  would  be  very  apt  to  ensue- 
From  a  similar  cauce,  it  is  likewise  advantageous  to  the  fetus,  an 
undue  and  constant  pressure  upon  the  head  of  which,  would  be 
likely  to  cause  its  death. 

The  passage  of  the  fetal  head  through  the  pelvic  cavity  is  often 
accompanied  with  cramps  in  the  inferior  extremities,  which  do  not; 
however,  interfere  with  the  action  of  the  uterus  or  the  progress 
of  the  labor,  but  are  sometimes  so  agonizingly  painful  as  to  demand 
„a  hastening  of  the  delivery  with  the  forceps :  the  cramps  are 
owing  to  the  compression  of  the  internal  sacral  nerves  by  the  head. 

A  few  seconds  after  the  delivery  of  the  head,  it  undergoes  another 
motion,  called  restitution,  in  which  it  becomes  directed  as  it  was 
previous  to  rotation,  that  is,  with  the  face  looking  toward  the 
internal  posterior  surface  of  the  right  thigh  of  the  mother,  and  the 
occiput  toward  her  left  groin.  {Fig.  49.)  From  a  supposition  that 
the  rotation  was  effected  without  any  participation  of  the  body 
therein,  merely  occasioning  a  twisting  of  the  neck,  and  that  after 

\ 


MECHANISM  OF  LABOR. 


313 


the  birth  of  the  head,  Fir,.  40. 

the  neck  untwisted, 
restoring  the  head  to 
its  natural  relations 
with  the  body,  the 
term  restitution  was 
applied  to  this  last 
motion.  J3ut,  accord- 
ing to  Gerdy,  this 
view  is  erroneous,  for 
the  trunk  does  rotate 
with  the  head  in  such 
a  manner  as  to  bring 
the^long  diameter  of 
the  shoulders,  which 
was  at  first  in  the 
direction  of  the  right 
oblique  diameter,  to 
nearly  correspond  with  the  transverse  diameter  of  the  pelvic  cavity. 
They  descend  and  reach  the  floor  of  the  pelvis  in  this  transverse 
position,  which  presents  their  bis-acromial  diameter  to  the  small, 
or  bis-ischiatic  diameter  of  the  inferior  strait,  rendering  it  almost, 
if  not  quite  impossible  for  them  to  be  delivered.  Consequently, 
the  resistance  offered  to  their  further  advancement,  at  this  point, 
by  the  uterine  contractions,  as  was  the  case  with  the  head,  estab- 
lishes a  rotation,  wdiieh  causes  the  right  shoulder  to  pass  from 
the  right  side  toward  the  pubic  arch,  while  the  left  passes  into  the 
concavity  of  the  sacrum,  and  the  bis-acromial  becomes  nearly 
coincident  with  the  antero-posterior  diameter  of  the  inferior  strait^ 
and  it,  is  this  rotation  of  the  shoulders  which  causes  the  motion 
of  the  head  called  restitution  ;  it  necessarily  following  the  impulse 
impressed  on  the  shoulders. 

Sometimes,  however,  the  head  executes  a  motion,  a  short  time 
previous  to  its  restitution,  and  which  occurs  immediately  after  its 
expulsion.  This  appears  to  be  owing  to  a  slightly  oblique  position 
of  the  shoulders,  while  the  occiput  is  about  passing  under  the 
pubes  in  an  antero-posterior  direction,  which  imparts  a  slight  twist 
to  the  child's  neck,  and  from  which  it  is  relieved,  as  soon  as  the 
head  is  delivered,  and  free  from  the  soft  parts. 

Shortly  after  the  expulsion  of  the  head,  the  shoulders  having 
executed  the  motions  above  named,  the  right  shoulder  appears  at 
21 


314 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


the  vulva  and  is  fixed  against  the  pubes,  while  the  posterior  or  left 
shoulder  traverses  the  perineal  cavity  in  the  same  manner  as  the 
face  in  the  delivery  of  the  head,  and  after  its  disengagement  at  the 
anterior  commissure  of  the  perineum,  the  right  or  sub-pubic 
shoulder  follows.  During  the  birth  of  the  shoulders,  the  trunk  of 
the  child  becomes  curved  laterally,  so  as  to  correspond  with  the 
curvature  of  the  pelvic  excavation;  the  concavity  being  on  its 
right  side,  and  the  convexity  on  its  left. 

Frequently,  the  right  shoulder  will  be  the  first  delivered,  or  both 
shoulders  may  emerge  from  the  vulva  at  the  same  time.  After  the 
delivery  of  the  shoulders,  the  remainder  of  the  body  is  easily 
expelled,  describing  in  its  passage,  a  more  or  less  marked  spiral 
movement. 

Thus,  then,  in  a  natural  labor,  with  an  occipitoanterior  posi- 
tion, we  have  the  head  to  offer  its  smallest  diameters  and  circum- 
ference to  those  of  the  pelvis,  and  to  perform  the  motions  of  flexion, 
descent,  rotation,  extension,  and  restitution. 

2d.  RIGHT  OCCIPITO-ANTERIOR  POSITION. 

DIAGNOSIS. — In  this  position,  the  finger  will  first  come  in  con- 
tact with  the  left  parietal  protuberance,  and  the  posterior  fontanelle 
will  be  found  corresponding  to  the  right  acetabulum ;  from  this 
fontanelle  may  be  traced  the  sagittal  suture,  running  obliquely 
across  the  pelvis  from  below  upward,  and  from  before  backward, 
and  from  right  to  left,  until  it  meets  the  anterior  fontanelle,  which 
will  be  toward  the  left  sacro-iliac  symphysis.  The  back  of  the 
child  will  be  toward  the  front  and  right  of  the  mother's  abdomen, 
while  its  abdomen  will  be  toward  her  back  and  left :  its  left  shoul- 
der will  be  in  front  and  to  the  left,  and  its  right,  back  and  to  the 
right.    {Fig.  50.) 

Madame  Boivin  records  3,682  instances  of  this  position  in  20,517 
cases,  or  about  1  in  5|  cases.  Nsegeie  states  that  though  more 
cases/are  terminated  in  this  position,  yet  that  its  frequency  as  an 
original  one  is  .07  per  cent.  Between  this  and  the  previous  posi- 
tion there  will  be  found  but  little  difference  in  practice.  Dewees 
states  that  on  account  of  the  right  lateral  obliquity  of  the  uterus 
prevailing  so  often,  and  the  rectum  being  occasionally  impacted 
with  hardened  feces,  this  position  is  less  favorable  than  the  first ; 
but,  he  adds,  we  may  control  the  obliquity  by  placing  the  woman 
upon  her  left  side,  and  can  empty  the  rectum  by  an  injection. 


MECHANISM  OF  LABOR. 


315 


MECHANISM.  F.a  50. 

In  the  right  occip- 
ito-anterior  posi- 
tion, the  occipito- 
frontal diameter  of 
the  tetal  head  is 
parallel  to  the  right 
oblique  diameter  of 
the  superior  strait, 
and  the  hi  parietal 
of  the  former  coin- 
cides with  the  left 
oblique-  of  the 
latter :  but,  as  in 
the  first  position, 
when  the  mem- 
branes rupture  and 
the  head  descends, 
the  occipito-breg- 
matic  diameter  of 
the  head  takes  the 
place  of  the  occi- 
pitofrontal, the 
biparietal  remaining  unaltered.  The  flexion,  descent,  rotation, 
extension,  and  restitution  are  the  same  as  in  the  previous  position, 
with  the  exception  that  rotation  takes  place  from  right  to  left,  and 
restitution  directs  the  face  toward  the  internal  posterior  surface  of 
the  left  maternal  thigh,  and  the  occiput  toward  the  right  groin. 
The  delivery  of  the  shoulders  is  likewise  the  counterpart  of  the 
first  position. 


31.  OCC'IPITO-PUP.AL  POSITION. 

DIAGNOSIS. — In  this  position  the  occiput,  or  posterior  fonta- 
nels, will  be  detected  behind  the  symphysis  pubis,  and  the  sagittal 
suture  may  be  traced,  running  parallel  to  the  antero-posterior 
diameter  of  the  pelvis,  from  before  backward  and  upward,  until  it 
meets  the  anterior  fontanelle,  which  will  be  towTard  the  sacrum. 
The  back  of  the  child  will*  face  the  mother's  abdomen,  while  its 
abdomen  will  be  toward  her  back;  its  right  shoulder  will  be 
toward  her  right  side,  and  its  left  toward  her  left. 

This  position  occurs  but  very  rarely,  though  Nsegele  considers  it 


.316 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


to  be  the  original  one  in  all  occipitoanterior  positions,  these  being 
merely  secondary  transformations  of  it,  and  recognized  only 
because  the  examination  is  made  at  too  advanced  a  period. 
Baudelocqne  met  with  it  twice  in  10,329  cases;  Madame  Boivin  6 
times  in  20,517 ;  and  Madame  La  Chapelle,  not  once  in  30,000. 

MECHANISM. — In  the  occipito-pubal  position,  the  occipito- 
bregmatic  diameter  of  the  fetal  head,  corresponds  with  the  antero- 
posterior pelvic  diameter,  and  its  biparietal  with  the  pelvic 
transverse.  The  mechanism  differs  from  the  two  preceding 
positions,  in  the  head  executing  only  the  motions  of  flexion, 
descent,  and  extension;  as  rotation  is  unnecessary,  and  the  direc- 
tion of  restitution  will  depend  entirely  upon  which  shoulder 
engages  at  the  pubic  arch,  as  rotation  of  the  shoulders  must  eusue, 
before  they  can  be  delivered.  The  labor,  if  not  interfered  with  by 
any  uterine  obliquity  which  will  remove  the  head  from  the  center 
of  the  pelvis,  will  be  as  favorable  as  in  either  of  the  preceding 
cases. 

Labor  may  be  facilitated,  when  the  head  is  in  this  position, 
makiug  but  little  advance,  by  changing  it  to  one  of  the  occipito- 
anterior positions,  especially  when  the  vertex  is  high  up,  and 
manifests  no  disposition  to  assume  one  of  these  positions  after  the 
occurrence  of  three  or  four  pains.  To  effect  this  change,  the  head 
may  be  grasped  between  the  thumb  and  fingers,  and  the  face 
inclined  laterally ;  but  the  operation  must  not  be  attempted  until 
the  os  uteri  is  well  dilated,  the  soft  parts  yielding,  and  the  head  at 
the  superior  strait,  not  impacted,  but  free  and  movable,  and  during 
the  absence  of  pain.  If  the  change  can  not  be  effected,  we  must 
then  wait  until  symptoms  present  themselves  indicating  the  neces- 
sity of  interference  by  forceps  or  otherwise. 

4th.  LEFT  OCCIPITO-POSTERIOR  POSITION. 

DIAGNOSIS. — In  this  position  the  occiput  is  placed  at  the  left 
sacro-iliac  symphysis,  and  the  forehead  at  the  right  acetabulum. 
The  anterior  fontanelle  will  be  found  behind  the  right  acetabulum, 
from  which  the  sagittal  suture  may  be  traced  running  obliquely 
across  the  pelvis,  from  before  backward,  and  from  above  down- 
ward, and  from  right  to  left,  until  it  meets  with  the  posterior 
fontanelle,  which  will  be  toward  the  left  sacro  iliac  symphysis. 
The  back  of  the  child  will  be  toward  the  back  of  the  mother 
and  to  the  left,  while  its  abdomen  will  be  toward  her  abdomen, 


MECHANISM  OF  LABOR.  317 

t 

and  to  the  right;  Fig.  51. 

its  right  shoulder 
will  be  toward  her 
abdomen  a  n  d  to 
the  left,  and  its  left 
to  her  back  and 
right.    {Fig.  51.) 

This  position  is 
very  rare,  occur- 
ring, according  to 
ifcegele,  in  the  ratio 
of  .03  per  cent. ;  to 
La  Chapelle  of  .04 
per  cent.;  and  to 
Boivin  of  .05  per 
cent.  It  is  more 
unfavorable  than 
the  right  occipito- 
posterior  position, 
the  labor  being- 
more  painful  and 
protf acted ;  this 
arises  from  causes 
similar  to  those  named  under  the  second  position,  and  may  bo 
remedied  to  a  certain  extent,  bv  the  same  means  as  therein 
mentioned. 

MECHANISM. — If  the  examination  per  vagi  nam  be  made  »\ 
an  early  period,  before  the  head  has  undergone  much  flexion,  the 
occipito  frontal  diameter  will  be  found  to  coincide  with  the  rigid 
oblique  pelvic  diameter,  and  the  biparietal  with  the  left  oblique. 
With  the  descent  of  the  head,  the  same  as  in  the  previous  posi- 
tions, flexion  takes  place,  which  changes  the  situation  of  the  head 
so  as  to  bring  the  occipito-bregmatic  diameter  in  correspondence 
with  the  right  oblique  diameter  of  the  pelvis;  and  the  occipito- 
mental diameter  of  the  head  runs  nearly  parallel  with  the  axis  of 
the  superior  strait.  At  first  the  anterior  fontanelle  will  be  found 
in  the  center  of  the  pelvis,  but  as  the  head  becomes  flexed  and 
descends,  it  rises,  while  the  posterior  fontanelle,  previously  beyond 
the  touch,  descends,  and  engages  in  the  pelvic  cavity.  The  descent 
occurs  in  the  same  manner  as  already  described  in  the  preceding 
instances.    When  the  head  has  reached  the  floor  of  the  pelvis, 


318 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


rotation,  which  is  much  more  extended  than  in  the  occipitoante- 
rior positions,  takes  place,  the  occiput  describes  an  arc  from  left  to 
right,  and  is  carried  round  to  the  symphysis  pubis,  when  the  head 
is  delivered  in  the  same  manner  as  if  it  had  been  an  original  ante- 
rior position.  This  extensive  rotation  could  not  be  effected  with 
safety  to  the  child,  unless  the  body  participated  in  the  motion,  and 
which  must  of  course  require  a  long  time  to  accomplish  ;  but 
when  completed,  the  labor  proceeds  favorably,  the  right  shoulder 
is  soon  brought  under  the  pubic  arch,  and  the  left  passed  into  the 
sacral  concavity,  and  the  delivery  is  terminated  as  usual.  The 
movement  of  restitution  places  the  face  of  the  child  toward  the 
internal  part  of  the  right  maternal  thigh,  and  its  occiput  toward 
the  internal  part  of  the  left  thigh.  It  is  often  the  case  in  this 
position,  and  especially  in  primiparous  women,  that  nature  becom- 
ing exhausted,  artificial  assistance  is  demanded. 

Fig.  52.  The  above  method  is 

the  one  in  which  deliv- 
ery is  most  commonly 
effected  in  the  posterior 
occipital  positions,  but 
occasionally  it  occurs  in 
another  way.  When 
the  head  arrives  at  the 
floor  of  the  pelvis,  the 
rotation  places  the  fore- 
head under  the  sym- 
physis pubis,  and  the 
occiput  in  the  hollow  of 
the  sacrum.  {Fig.  52.) 
In  this  position  the  face 
of  the  child  will  be  to 
the  front  of  its  mother, 
and  its  back  to  her 
sacrum  ;  the  occipito- 
frontal diameter  of  its  head  will  coincide  with  the  pelvic  antero- 
posterior, and  the  biparietal  will  be  transverse,  as  well  as  the 
bis-acromial. 

In  this  position,  the  uterine  contractions  still  further  increase  the 
Bexiou  of  the  head,  the  occiput  is  forced  to  gradually  traverse  the 
sacral,  coccygeal,  and  perineal  curve,  the  perineum  becomes  greatly 
distended  and  elongated,  the  occiput  passes  over  the  posterior  com- 


MECHANISM  OF  LABOR. 


319 


missure,  and  the  head  passes  out  by  its  occipitofrontal  diameter. 
As  the  occiput  is  passing  outward,  the  forehead  rises  behind  the 
symphysis  pubis,  thus  giving  more  space  for  the  head  to  pass 
through.  Sometimes,  after  the  delivery  of  the  occiput,  the  neck 
becomes  fixed  against  the  perineum,  and  the  forehead,  face,  and 
chin  of  the  child,  successively  emerge  from  under  the  pubic  arch. 
Should  the  forehead  descend  so  low  that  the  eyebrows  may  be  felt, 
it  will,  by  presenting  an  impediment  to  its  elevation  behind  the 
pubic  symphysis  at  the  time  of  the  passage  of  the  occiput  over  the 
perineal  curve,  very  much  increase  the  difficulty  of  the  labor. 

Dr.  Dewees  states,  "  We  almost  always  have  it  in  our  power  to 
reduce  this  and  the  fifth  "  (when  they  occur  with  the  occiput  in  the 
hollow  of  the  sacrum,  as  just  described), "  one  to  the  second,  and 
the  other  to  the  first,  and  we  should  always  do  so  when  nature  does 
not  do  it  for  us.  Nor  is  this  change  of  position  of  the  head  an 
operation  of  the  slightest  difficulty  to  the  accoucheur ;  neither  does 
it  cause  the  smallest  pain  to  the  patient,  provided,  advantage  be 
taken  of  the  proper  conditions  of  the  uterus,  and  head  of  the 
child,  and  state  of  the  labor.  For  the  uterus  must  be  well  dilated, 
the  membranes  ruptured,  the  head  occupying  the  lower  strait,  and 
the  labor  active.  When  these  pre-requisites  obtain,  the  point  of  the 
fore-finger  must  be  placed  against  the  edge  of  the  sagittal  suture 
either  before  or  behind  the  anterior  fontanelle ;  and  in  the  absence 
of  pain,  this  part  must  be  pressed  toward  the  left  sacro-iliac  sym- 
physis,* and  maintained  there  during  the  subsequent  contraction  of 
the  uterus.  Should  this  attempt  fail  in  changing  the  position  of 
the  head,  by  bringing  the  posterior  fontanelle  to  the  right  acetabu- 
lum, the  attempt  must  be  repeated  again  and  again  until  it  succeed; 
which  it  will,  almost  constantly  do." 

The  expulsion  of  the  head  in  the  occipital  posterior  positions, 
may,  in  consequence  of  a  premature  extension,  fix  the  occiput  in 
the  hollow  of  the  sacrum,  and  thus  the  face  be  forced  downward  by 
the  contractions,  delivery  occurring  as  in  face  presentations ;  but, 
in  order  to  effect  such  a  change  in  the  pelvic  cavity,  the  natural 
size  of  the  head  must  be  considerably  reduced,  or  the  diameters  of 
the  excavation  must  be  very  large. 


*  In  the  fourth  position  of  the  vertex,  while  attempting  the  above  reduction,  the  for& 
head  must  be  pushed  toward  the  right  sacro-iliac  symphysis,  which  will  reduce  it  to  the 
first  position;  in  the  fifth  position,  the  pressure  must  be  made  in  the  direction  toward 
the  left  sacro-iliac  symphysis,  which  will  place  the  head  in  the  second  position. — Author. 


320 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


In  all  the  occipito-posterior  positions,  there  may  be  a  failure  of 
complete  rotation,  a  want  of  energy  of  uterine  contraction,  or 
exhaustion,  etc.,  either  of  which  will  require  the  interference  of  art. 

5th.  RIGHT  OCCIPITO-POSTERIOR  POSITION. 

DIAGNOSIS. — In  this  position  the  occiput  is  placed  at  the  right 
saero-iliac  symphysis,  and  the  forehead  at  the  left  acetabulum,  the  an- 
terior fontanelle  will  be  found  behind  the  left  acetabulum,  from  which 
the  sagittal  suture  may  be  traced  running  obliquely  across  the  pelvis, 
from  in  front  backward,  and  from  above  downward,  and  from  left  to 
right,  until  it  meets  with  the  posterior  fontanelle.  which  will  be  toward 
the  rig-lit  sacro-iliae  symphysis.  The  back  of  the  child  will  be  toward 
Fig.  53.  the  back  of  the  mo- 

ther and  to  the  right, 
while  its  abdomen 
will  be  toward  her 
abdomen,  and  to  the 
left ;  its  right  shoul- 
der will  be  toward 
her  back  and  to  the 
left,  and  its  left  to 
her  abdomen  and 
right,    {Fig.  53.) 

This  is  considered 
the  most  common 
of  the  occipito-pos- 
terior positions,  and 
is  stated  by  Nasgele, 
to  be  the  next  in 
frequency,  a mong 
the  vertex  presenta- 
tions, to  the  left  oc- 
cipitoanterior, oc- 
curring in  the  ratio 
of  29  per  cent.  In 
355  cases,  related  by  Simpson,  256  were  in  the  first  position,  1  in  the 
second,  2  in  the  fourth,  and  76  in  the  fifth.  Its  frequency  is  sup- 
posed to  be  owing  to  the  same  cause  which  gives  rise  to  the  left 
occipitoanterior  position,  viz.:  the  pressure  of  the  rectum  on  the 
left  side  of  the  pelvis,  which  happens  especially,  when,  as  is  com- 
mon to  women  advanced  in  pregnancy,  there  is  an  accumulation  of 


MECHANISM  OP  LABOR. 


321 


hardened  feces.  It  is  a  more*  unfavorable  position  than  the  first 
three,  and  the  labor,  though  generally  accomplished  by  the  natural 
powers,  is  more  tedious  and  painful,  than  with  the  occipito-anterior 
positions. 

MECHANISM. — This  is  the  counterpart  of  the  fourth  position, 
and  difficulties  or  changes  maybe  encountered,  similar  to  those 
met  with  in  that  position.  At  the  commencement  of  labor,  the 
occipitofrontal  diameter  will  be  found  to  coincide  with  the  left 
oblique  pelvic  diameter,  and  the  biparietal  with  the  right  oblique 
the  two  fontanelles,  as  in  the  preceding  case,  being  at  nearly  the 
same  level.  As  the  labor  advances,  flexion  ensues,  and  the 
occipito-bregmatic  diameter  takes  the  place  of  the  occipitofrontal, 
the  axis  of  the  superior  strait  corresponding  nearly  with  the 
occipito-mental  diameter.  Flexion,  descent,  rotation  and  restitu- 
tion, occur  as  in  the  preceding  case,  with  the  exception,  that  the 
rotation  takes  place  from  right  to  left,  the  left  shoulder  is  brought 
to  the  pubic  arch,  and  restitution  brings  the  face  of  the  child 
toward  the  internal  part  of  the  left  maternal  thigh,  and  its  occiput 
toward  the  internal  part  of  the  right  thigh. 

6th.    OCCIPITO-SACRAL  POSITION. 

DIAGNOSIS. — In  this  position  the  forehead  or  anterior  fonta- 
nelle  will  be  detected  behind  the  symphysis  pubis,  and  the  sagittal 
suture  may  be  traced,  running  parallel  to  the  antero-posterior 
diameter  of  the  pelvis,  from  before,  backward,  and  downward, 
until  it  meets  the  posterior  fontanelle  or  occiput,  which  will  be 
toward  the  sacrum.  The  back  of  the  child  will  face  the  mother's 
back,  while  its  abdomen  will  be  toward  her  abdomen ;  its  right 
shoulder  will  be  toward  her  left  side,  and  its  left  toward  her  right. 

This  position  is  of  very  rare  occurrence,  so  much  so  that  its  exist- 
ence is  doubted  by  some  accoucheurs,  and,  together  with  the  third, 
it  is  not  classified  as  a  position  by  several  authors.  In  20,517 
deliveries  it  was  met  with  but  twice. — Boivin.  f 

MECHANISM.— In  the  occipito- sacral  position,  the  occipito- 
bregmatic  diameter  of  the  fetal  head  corresponds  with  the  antero- 
posterior pelvic  diameter,  and  its  biparietal  with  the  pelvic  trans- 
verse. The  mechanism  differs  from  the  two  preceding  positions, 
in  the  head  executing  only  the  motions  of  flexion,  descent,  increased 
flexion  and  extension.  The  motion  of  rotation  is  unnecessary,  and 
the  direction  of  restitution  will  depend  upon  which  shoulder 
engages  at  the  pubic  arch.    If  nature  does  not  reduce  this  to  an 


322 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


occipito-posterior  position,  and  the  labor  is  slow  and  painful,  it 
may  be  facilitated  by  effecting  the  reduction  artificially,  in  the  same 
manner,  and  guided  by  the  same  rules,  as  named,  when  treating  of 
the  mechanism  of  occipito-pubal  positions.  The  head  may  present 
in  positions  not  exactly  agreeing  with  those  just  given,  relative  to 
which,  Dr.  Dewees  very  correctly  remarks :  "  Mathematical  pre- 
cision is  not  required  in  such  cases,  especially  as  the  mechanism  of 
the  labor  is  not  altered  ;  for,  when  the  posterior  fontanelle  is  at  all 
in  advance  of  the  sacro-iliac  junction,  either  right  or  left,  it  will 
almost  always  eventually  place  itself  under  the  arch  of  the  pubes, 
and  this  is  all  that  is  necessary." 

It  may  be  proper  to  remark  here  that  sometimes  the  movements 
of  the  head  do  not  occur  exactly  in  the  manner  just  described. 
Flexion,  for  instance,  will  be  found  to  occur  previous  to  the  descent 
of  the  head,  or  simultaneously  with  it,  or  not  until  the  head  has 
reached  the  pelvic  floor;  and,  occasionally,  extension  will  take 
place  so  far  as  to  gradually  place  the  anterior  fontanelle  in  the 
center  of  the  pelvic  cavity,  flexion  occurring,  however,  as  soon 
as  the  descent  is  completed;  this  last  irregularity  is  more  usual 
with  occipito-posterior  positions.  Again,  Dubois  has  met  with  a 
few  cases,  in  which  excessive  flexion  brought  the  posterior  fonta- 
nelle to  the  center  of  the  excavation  (or  perhaps,  an  inclination  of 
the  trunk  backward,  may  have  effected  it),  but  which  was  restored 
to  its  proper  situation  upon  meeting  with  the  resistance  from  the 
pelvic  floor. 

Rotation  may  also  vary ;  it  may  commence  while  the  head  is  at 
the  upper  part  of  the  pelvic  cavity,  so  that  flexion,  descent,  and 
rotation  occur  simultaneously;  or  it  may  not  take  place  until  the 
head  has  almost  passed  the  posterior  commissure  of  the  vulva. 
Rotation  may  also  be  incomplete,  or  it  may  be  so  extensive  as  to 
carry  the  occiput,  not  only  to  the  pubic  symphysis,  but  even  beyond 
it,  to  the  acetabulum  of  the  opposite  side;  in  these  latter  instances, 
after  a  short  period  of  rest,  it  again  places  itself  behind  the 
symphysis,  by  a  retrograde  motion.  These  irregularities  are  not 
easily  accounted  for,  and  though  they  may  render  the  delivery 
tedious,  yet  it  will  generally  be  effected  without  any  artificial 
interference. 

Rotation  of  the  shoulders  likewise,  offers  some  irregu  arities ;  it 
may  be  wanting,  or  it  ma}'  be  incomplete,  or  it  may  be  excessive, 
the  same  as  with  the  rotation  of  the  head. 


MECHANISM  OF  LABOR. 


323 


The  pressure  upon  the  circumference  of  the  head,  produces  a 
sero-sanguineous  engorgement  over  the  part  not  subjected  to  the 
compression,  and  which  is  always  the  lowest  or  presenting  part. 
This  tumor,  caput  succedaneum,  may  become  so  developed  as  to 
obscure  the  diagnosis,  or  lead  to  the  supposition  of  a  breech  pre- 
sentation ;  but,  if  the  finger  be  carried  beyond  its  circumference, 
the  bony  resistance  of  the  head  will  determine  the  presentation. 
The  diagnosis  of  the  position,  may,  however,  not  be  so  readily 
ascertained,  as  this  engorged  condition  of  the  scalp  may  prevent 
the  detection  of  the  fontanelles ;  in  such  cases,  the  delivery  will 
require  to  be  performed  without  interference,  bearing  in  mind,  that 
in  Vertex  presentations,  the  major  part  are  delivered  by  the  unaided 
efforts  of  nature. 

This  tumor  of  the  scalp  is  an  unerriug  indicator  of  the  position 
of  the  fetal  head  ;  thus,  in  the  left  occipitoanterior  position,  it  will 
be  found  on  the  right  parietal  protuberance,  and  in  the  right 
occipitoanterior  on  the  left;  in  the  occipito-posterior  positions, 
it  is  located  about  the  center  of  the  vertex,  sometimes  on  the  ante- 
rior foutanelle,  but,  generally,  to  correspond  with  the  part  origi- 
nally at  the  os  uteri,  and  subsequently  with  the  part  which  presents 
under  the  pubic  arch. 

It  may  be  distinguished  from  a  sanguineous  tumor  of  the  head, 
which  Naegeie  has  termed  cephalcematoma,  by  the  following  charac- 
teristics:  it  is  irregularly  circumscribed,  being  larger  in  proportion 
to  the  tediousness  of  t^he  labor;  is  always  single;  is  (edematous, 
retaining  the  pit  of  the  finger ;  has  no  fluctuation  ;  and  the  scalp 
is  of  a  well-marked  violet  color.  The  cephalsematorrja  vary  in  size, 
from  a  small  nut  to  a  hen's  egg;  it  is  distinctly  circumscribed; 
possesses  a  well-marked  fluctuation,  sometimes  pulsations;  its  cen- 
ter is  sometimes  so  greatly  depressed,  as  to  be  mistaken  for 
a  perforation  of  the  bone ;  its  base  is  limited  by  a  prominent 
osseous  border,  which,  however,  is  often  not  developed  for  several 
days  after  the  commencement  of  the  disease;  and  the  skin  cover- 
ing it  is  colorless.  Again,  the  caput  succedaneum  appears  directly 
after  birth,  and  disappears  in  from  twelve  to  forty-eight  hours, 
while  the  eephalsematoma  seldom  appears  until  some  hours  after 
the  delivery,  and  lasts  for  several  weeks. — Cazeaux. 


324 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

ON    DIFFICULT    LABOR.  FIRST  STAGE. 

Difficult,  lingering,  tedious,  and  protracted  labor,  belongs  to 
the  second  class,  and  includes  all  labors  where  the  fetal  head  pre- 
sents, but  where  they  continue  beyond  twenty- four  hours,  and 
may  require  some  medicinal,  manual,  or  instrumental  aid.  It  is 
true,  that  cases  will  be  met  with,  in  which  artificial  delivery  may 
be  required  within  the  twenty-four  hours,  and  others,  again,  which 
may  continue  for  a  period  considerably  beyond  twenty-four  hours, 
but  these  instances  form  exceptions  to  the  above  definition.  As 
a  general  rule,  however,  the  one  given  will  be  found  exceedingly 
salutary  and  beneficial  in  practice,  and  an  attention  to  which,  will 
be  calculated  to  prevent  the  occurrence  of  any  mischief  from  a  rash 
or  premature  interference  of  the  practitioner. 

The  danger  in  a  difficult  labor,  depends  entirely  upon  the  stage 
in  which  the  delay  happens;  thus,  the  first  stage  of  labor  may 
continue  for  even  sixty  or  seventy  hours,  with  but  little,  if  any 
danger,  especially  if  the  membranes  remain  entire,  and  there  is 
'a  proper  amount  of  liquor  amnii  present,  and  no  mechanical 
impediment  exists.  But  delay  in  the  second  stage,  is  always 
attended  with  danger,  if  it  continues  beyond  a  comparatively  short 
time;  hence,  in  estimating  the  necessity  for  interference,  we  are 
not  to  be  governed  so  much  by  the  length  of  time  occupied  by  the 
first  stage,  as  by  the  interval  which  has  elapsed  since  the  rupture 
of  the  membranes  and  the  discharge  of  the  amniotic  fluid ;  and 
the  experience  of  accoucheurs  has  demonstrated  that  the  danger 
is,  commonly,  in  proportion  to  the  duration  of  the  labor.  From 
statistics  of  the  Dublin  Lying-in-Hospital,  it  appears  that  when 
labor  exceeds  thirty  hours,  one  woman  in  thirty-four  dies ;  when 
it  exceeds  forty  hours,  one  in  thirteen  dies;  beyond  fifty  hours, 
one  in  eleven ;  and  beyond  sixty  hours,  one  in  eight. 

Difficult  labors  are  more  common  among  primiparre,  and  are, 
likewise,  not  unfrequent  among  multipara?  who  have  given  birth 
to  a  large  number  of  children.  According  to  the  statistics  of  Eng- 
lish obstetricians,  653  cases  of  difficult  labor  occurred  in  23,758, 
or  about  1  in  36  ;  and  it  will  frequently  happen,  that  a  practitioner 
in  his  individual  private  practice,  may  meet  with  even  a  much 
larger  average  than  this. 

The  continuance  of  a  labor  beyond  a  period  of  twenty-four  hours 


DIFFICULT  LABOR  —  FIRST  STAGE.  325 


is  necessarily  calculated  to  arouse  the  fears  of  the  patient  and  her 
friends,  as  to  the  cause  of  the  delay;  and  if  the  practitioner  does 
not  proceed  properly  in  such  iustances,  the  anxieties  and  doubts 
of  the  friends  may  lead  them  to  require  the  aid  of  a  second 
accoucheur,  or  perhaps  the  dismission  of  the  first.  It  is  therefore 
always  proper,  when  the  labor  has  continued  thus  long,  to  institute 
a  careful  investigation  of  the  condition  of  the  patient,  and  of  all 
the  presenting  symptoms,  for  the  purpose  of  learning  the  cause 
of  the  delay,  and  at  once  applying  the  remedy.  "  In  estimating 
lingering  labors,  we  calculate  from  the  first  commencement  of  true 
uterine  action ;  but  in  estimating  the  length  of  labor,  in  reference 
to  the  patient's  strength  and  its  effects  on  her  system,  we  princi- 
pally take  into  consideration  the  time  that  has  elapsed  since  the 
membranes  broke;  for  it  is  reasonable  to  infer  that  no  great  exer- 
tion has  been  sustained,  consequently  that  little  or  no  exhaustion 
has  appeared  :  and  particularly,  that  scarce  any  injurious  pressure 
can  have  taken  place  on  the  soft  parts  within  the  pelvis,  while  the 
membranous  cyst  remained  entire,  provided  there  be  an  ordinary 
quantity  of  liquor  amnii.  Thus,  when  called  to  a  case  of  lingering 
labor,  in  considering  the  chance  of  injury  from  its  duration,  our 
mind  should  be  directed,  not  so  much  to  the  interval  which  has 
elapsed  since  the  first  accession  of  uterine  pains,  as  to  the  time  at 
which  the  membranes  ruptured;  and  that  should  be  looked  upon 
as  the  period  when  it  was  possible  for  dangerous  pressure  to  have 
commenced." — Ramsbotham. 

The  management  of  a  patient  in  difficult  labor  must  be  similar 
to  that  required  in  natural  labor.  She  should  not  be  kept  in  one 
position,  but  should  be  allowed  to  sit,  walk,  or  lie  down,  as  she 
may  prefer,  and  more  especially  in  the  early  part  of  labor;  in  the 
latter  stage,  circumstances  may  require  her  to  preserve  the  recum- 
bent posture.  She  must  not  bear  down  or  make  any  efforts  to 
assist  the  uterus  during  its  contractions,  as  such  efforts  may  cause 
the  membranes  to  give  way  prematurely,  exhaust  the  patient's 
strength  uselessly,  or  otherwise  interfere  with  the  progress  of  the 
delivery  ;  and  this  is  a  point  which  can  not  be  too  strongly  insisted 
upon.  It  is  only  during  the  second  stage  of  labor,  when  the  pre- 
sentation and  position  are  both  favorable,  that  the  action  of  the 
muscles  of  the  abdomen  may  be  exerted  with  advantage.  The 
room  should  be  kept  cool  and  quiet,  to  prevent  fever  and  induce 
sleep.  Bland,  nourishing  fluids,  weak  tea,  or  acidulated  draughts, 
may  be  allowed,  but  stimulants  and  solid  food  must  be  prohibited. 


326  AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 

Too  frequent  vaginal  examinations  are  injurious,  but  the  condition 
of  the  bladder  should  be  ascertained  every  two  or  three  hours,  and 
much  urine  should  not  be  allowed  to  collect  in  it.  This  is  of 
especial  importance  in  difficult  labors :  the  urine  must  be  passed 
often,  either  naturally  or  by  catheter ;  and  in  the  use  of  the  latter, 
no  force  should  be  employed,  and  care  must  be  taken  not  to  per- 
mit it  to  slip  into  the  bladder.  If  the  metallic  instrument  can  not 
be  introduced,  an  elastic  catheter  must  be  substituted  ;  and  although 
under  ordinary  circumstances  no  exposure  of  the  female  is  allowable, 
yet  there  may  be  instances  where,  from  the  failure  in  introducing  tin 
above  instrument,  and  the  condition  of  the  parts,  an  exposure  will 
be  necessary  to  accomplish  the  desired  evacuation  of  the  bladder. 
This,  however,  must  never  be  practiced,  except  under  the  most 
imperative  requirements.  This  class  of  labor  may  be  owing  to  one 
or  more  of  several  causes,  which  I  shall  now  proceed  to  designate 
and  treat  upon. 

A  very  common  cause  of  protracted  labor  is,  INEFFICIENT 
ACTION  OF  THE  UTERUS,  in  which  the  contractions  are  par- 
tial, feeble,  or  irregular :  they  may  continue  only  for  a  few  seconds, 
they  may  hardly  be  appreciable,  or  they  may  occur  at  irregular 
and  lengthy  intervals;  and  in  each  instance,  the  os  uteri  may  be 
soft  and  dilatable.  This  cause  will,  in  some  cases,  be  owing  to  a 
torpid,  inactive,  and  sluggish  condition  of  both  mind  and  body,  or 
a  want  of  proper  nervous  irritabiity  in  the  constitution;  to  some 
depressing  action,  as  debility  resulting  from  excessive  discharges, 
previous  disease,  etc.;  to  sudden  and  violent  emotions  of  the  mind, 
and  other  circumstances  which  exert  an  influence  on  the  brain  and 
nervous  system.  Debility  of  the  system,  or  even  the  presence  of 
serious  disease,  does  not  invariably  occasion  inertia  of  the  uterus, 
for  we  frequently  meet  with  females  laboring  under  tubercular 
phthisis,  hectic  fever,  etc.,  who  pass  through  their  labors  with  great 
facility.  With  some  females  the  tendency  to  difficult  or  easy 
deliveries  appears  to  be  a  peculiarity  transmitted  from  parent  to 
child,  and  occurs  independent  of  any  abnormal  conformation,  or 
habit  of  the  system.  A  deranged  condition  of  the  digestive 
organs  will  frequently  influence  the  character  of  the  uterine  con- 
tractions, as  will  likewise  irritation  of  the  os  or  cervix  uteri. 

Females  are  often  annoyed,  at  the  close  of  gestation,  with  false, 
spasmodic,  or  irritable  pains,  which  have  no  connection  whatever 
with  the  contractions  in  the  fibers  of  the  uterus,  and  which  have, 
in  some  instances,  given  rise  to  the  absurd  statements  that  labor  has 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — FIRST  STAGE. 


327 


continued  uninterruptedly  for  one,  two,  or  more  weeks.  Care 
should  be  taken  to  distinguish  these  from  the  proper  contractions 
of  the  uterus. 

Inefficient  action  of  the  uterus  may  occur  during  the  first  or 
second  stage ;  and,  as  before  remarked,  the  danger  is  greater  in 
the  latter  than  in  the  former  instance.  In  the  First  Stage  we  may 
find  the  pains  feeble  or  irregular,  and  exerting  but  little  influence 
upon  the  bag  of  membranes  ;  yet  if  there  is  only  a  slight  increase 
of  the  pulse,  "  with  the  surface  of  the  body  cool,  tongue  moist, 
absence  of  thirst,  no  tenderness  of  the  abdomen  on  pressure,  no 
heat  or  tenderness  of  the  vagina  and  os  uteri,  and  dilatation  is 
advancing,  however  slowly,  we  ought  not  to  interfere,  for  many 
hours  may  elapse  before  this  stage  will  be  completed,  and  yet  the 
pressure  of  the  fetal  head  upon  the  soft  parts  will  produce  no  evil 
effects  if  the  apartment  be  kept  cool,  the  posture  be  occasionally 
changed,  voluntary  efforts  at  bearing  down  be  avoided,  and  noth- 
ing but  mild  nourishment  and  diluents  be  allowed." 

TREATMENT.— When  there  is  considerable  delay  in  the 
advancement  of  the  first  stage  of  labor,  the  patient  should  be  kept 
in  as  cheerful  condition  as  possible,  and  she  may  occupy  the  time 
by  walking  about — but  not  to  cause  fatigue — by  reading  or  sew- 
ing, by  frequently  changing  her  position,  etc.;  and  should  be 
encouraged  to  exercise  patience,  which  virtue  the  practitioner  will 
find  equally  demanded  on  his  part.  If  the  bowels  have  not  been 
freely  evacuated,  a  stimulating  enema  or  a  dose  of  purgative  medi- 
cine may  be  given,  and  which  will  frequently  arouse  the  uterus  to 
increased  action.  If  the  pulse  is  weak  and  slow,  and  no  heat,  but 
rather  coolness  of  the  surface,  nor  hemorrhage,  some  arrowroot, 
or  gruel,  or  wine  and  water,  may  be  beneficial,  but  their  use  should 
be  permitted  with  caution.  If,  from  the  want  of  sleep,  continued  suf- 
fering, and  anxiety  of  mind,  the  patient  should  become  fatigued  or 
exhausted,  a  soporific  dose  of  opium  or  some  of  its  preparations 
should  be  administered,  or  any  other  hypnotic ;  upon  awakening 
from  the  influence  of  which,  she  will  not  only  feel  refreshed,  but 
will  very  likely  have  a  recurrence  of  the  pains  with  increased 
energy.  And  the  opiate  should  always  be  preceded  by  a  purgative 
when  constipation  exists. 

If  there  is  a  plethoric  condition  of  the  uterus,  or  an  irritated  state 
of  the  os  and  cervix  uteri,  this  may  be  frequently  overcome  by  the 
use  of  diuretics  and  diaphoretics ;  and  as  a  diuretic,  in  these 
instances,  I  prefer  an  infusion  of  the  Cleavers  {Galium  aparine),  or 


328 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


of  the  Hair-cap  Moss  (Polytrichum  juniperum),  with  the  compound 
powder  of  Ipecacuanha  and  Opium  as  the  diaphoretic.  Plethora 
of  the  uterine  tissue  may  be  known  by  the  energy  with  which  the 
pains  are  at  first  manifested,  but  which  soon  diminish  in  frequency 
and  intensity.  The  cervix  is  soft  and  yielding,  but  the  presenting 
part  does  not  engage  during  the  pain ;  the  pulse  is  hard  and  full, 
the  respiration  laborious,  and  the  pains  are  equally  diffused  over 
the  whole  abdomen. 

Sometimes  the  employment  of  warm  diluent  drinks,  as  of  tansy, 
pennyroyal,  etc.,  with  frictions  over  the  abdomen,  will  frequently 
succeed  in  restoring  or  increasing  the  contractions,  without  other 
aid  being  required. 

"When  the  pains  occur  at  very  irregular  periods,  are  confined  to 
the  uterus,  and  do  not  render  the  bag  of  waters  tense,  nor  impart 
any  hardness  to  the  uterus  when  felt  through  the  abdominal 
parietes,  the  pulse  being  quick  and  full,  and  the  uterus  unusually 
developed,  the  inertia  is  owing  to  an  Excess  of  Liquor  Amnii,  over- 
distending  the  organ,  or  perhaps  to  the  presence  of  Twins.  In  this 
case,  although  the  soft  parts  are  relaxed  and  dilated  or  dilatable, 
the  labor  does  not  progress  any,  the  uterus  being,  from  this  cause, 
rendered  incapable  of  contracting  sufficiently  powerful  to  rupture 
the  membranes,  and  the  patient  becomes  fretful  and  restless.  The 
only  remedy  in  this  case,  is  a  discharge  of  the  liquor  amnii  by  an 
artificial  rupture  of  the  membranes,  which  should  be  done  during 
the  absence  of  pain,  and  made  as  high  up  as  possible,  in  order  to 
avoid  a  falling  or  washing  down  of  the  cord ;  though  I  would 
especially  desire  to  impress  it  upon  the  mind  of  the  student,  that 
this  procedure  is  entirely  unjustifiable  in  ordinary  labors,  and  must 
not  be  attempted  unless  it  is  well  ascertained  that  there  is  no 
mechanical  impediment,  that  the  head  presents,  and  the  os  uteri  is 
dilatable.  A  premature  rupture  of  the  membranes,  by  discharging 
the  bag  of  waters  and  bringing  the  hard  and  unyielding  head  of  the 
child  upon  the  sensitive  os  uteri,  may  delay  the  labor  by  lessening 
the  pains,  or  producing  rigidity  of  the  os.  Still-born  children  are 
more  frequently  the  results  of  too  early  rupture  of  the  membranes, 
and,  probably,  the  use  of  instruments  are  likewise  oftener  required 
in  such  cases. 

If  the  relaxation  or  cessation  of  uterine  contractions  depends 
upon  moral  influences,  the  attendant,  by  ascertaining  the  trouble, 
may  perhaps,  by  a  prudent  and  sagacious  course,  remove  them;  but 
if  this  is  impossible,  he  will  be  governed  by  the  effects  produced, 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — FIRST  STAGE. 


329 


using  stimulant?  vi  case  of  depression,  and  sedatives  where  much 
nervous  excitement  exists ;  and  in  these  latter  instances  the  induc- 
tion of  sleep  will  frequently  be  followed  by  uterine  efforts. 

I  am  decidedly  opposed  to  the  use  of  ergot  during  the  first  stage 
of  labor,  where  the  only  difficulty  is  the  inefficiency  of  the  uterine 
contractions,  for,  as  a  general  rule,  an  attention  to  the  various 
symptoms  which  may  present  themselves,  during  this  stage,  with 
their  appropriate  treatment,  will  be  all  that  is  demanded.  But, 
should  circumstances  require  the  use  of  agents  which  exert  a  par- 
turient influence  upon  the  uterus,  the  infusions  of  the  recent  bark 
of  the  Cotton  root,  or  Black  Cohosh  root,  or  Blue  Cohosh  root  will 
prove,  as  a  general  rule,  more  salutar}7  than  the  ergot ;  these  infu- 
sions should  be  used  warm,  and  in  doses  of  from  two  to  four  fluid- 
ounces  every  half  hour  or  hour.  Of  the  latter  articles,  their  con- 
centrated preparations,  Cimicifugin,  or  Caulophyllin,  in  doses  of 
from  one  to  three  grains,  given  as  above;  will  be  found  equally 
beneficial.  Occasionally,  females  will  be  met  with,  upon  whose 
uterine  system  these  agents  produce  but  little,  if  any  influence,  and 
in  whom,  under  imperious  circumstances,  it  may  become  necessary 
to  administer  ergot,  but  I  shall  have  occasion  to  refer  to  these  cases 
hereafter,  as  well  as  to  others  in  which  ergot  may  be  employed. 
Usually,  however,  the  remedies  above  noticed,  both  during  the  first 
and  second  stages  of  labor,  will  prove  fully  as  efficacious  as  ergot, 
without  any  of  its  injurious  tendencies. 

RHEUMATISM  OF  THE  UTERUS  may  be  present  during 
the  non-gravid  condition  of  the  organ,  at  an  early  period  of  gesta- 
tion, and  at  the  time  of  labor  during  either  of  its  stages.  It  is  pro- 
duced by  the  same  causes  that  favor  the  development  of  rheumatism 
in  other  parts,  as  exposures  to  cold  and  moisture,  insufficient  cloth- 
ing, sudden  changes  of  temperature,  especially  from  a  high  to  a  low 
one,  and  occasionally,  from  a  rheumatic  metastasis ;  females  constitu- 
tionally disposed  to  rheumatism  are  more  liable  to  it,  though  it  fre- 
quently exists  without  any  other  part  of  the  system  being  affected  by  it. 

"  The  most  prominent  symptom  of  this  disease  is  pain,  or  a  dis- 
tressing sensation,  without  any  appreciable  cause,  and  which  may 
involve  the  whole  or  only  a  portion  of  the  uterus.  The  intensity  of 
the  pain  is  variable,  and  the  whole  organ  may  suffer  from  it,  or  only 
a  part,  as  the  fundus,  corpus,  or  cervix.  The  location  of  the  pain 
depends  upon  the  portion  of  the  organ  which  is  affected ;  thus  if  it 
be  seated  in  the  fundus,  the  sub-umbilical  region  will  suffer  the 
22 


330 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


most ;  if  in  the  inferior  portion  of  the  uterus,  acute  dragging  sen- 
sations will  be  experienced  extending  from  the  loins  to  the  groins, 
thighs,  and  external  genital  organs.  Pressure  upon  the  organ  aug- 
ments the  pain,  and  if  the  inferior  part  of  the  womb  be  affected, 
much  suffering  will  be  caused  by  pressure  upon  the  cervix  during  a 
vaginal  examination.  Frequently  the  contractions  of  the  abdominal 
muscles,  or  even  the  weight  of  the  bedclothes,  will  increase  the  pain. 
The  pains,  as  with  all  rheumatic  affections,  frequently  metastasize, 
and  pass  from  one  point  of  the  organ  to  another,  or  to  some  other 
organ,  and  not  unfrequently  disappear  suddenly.  Remissions  occur 
sometimes,  during  which,  a  sensation  of  weight  in  the  part  is 
experienced.  Recto-vesical  tenesmus  almost  always  accompanies 
the  pain,  and  the  evacuation  of  urine  is  attended  with  considerable 
smarting  and  acute  pain,  and  at  other  times  the  evacuation  of  both 
the  bladder  and  rectum  is  impossible.  The  pain  is  usually  attended 
with  febrile  symptoms,  but  sometimes  these  are  absent.  A  repeti- 
tion of  the  attacks  of  pain  is  very  apt  to  occasion  uterine  contrac- 
tions, which  may  determine  an  abortion. 

"  When  rheumatism  of  the  uterus  occurs  during  labor,  it  gener- 
ally impedes  the  progress  of  the  labor,  and  sometimes,  even  prevents 
the  spontaneous  expulsion  of  the  child.  Normal  contractions  of  the 
uterus  only  begin  to  be  painful,  when  it  has  accomplished  the  greater 
part  of  its  task,  and  is  in  the  act  of  distending  and  dilating  the  os 
uteri ;  or  in  other  words,  true  labor-pains  begin  only  at  the  instant 
when  the  energy  of  the  corpus  uteri  overcomes  the  resistance  of  the 
cervix.  "While  in  rheumatism  of  the  uterus,  the  contraction  is  pain- 
ful from  the  first,  and  before  any  influence  is  exerted  on  the  cervix ; 
so  that  the  cause  of  the  pain  is  not  in  the  violent  distension  of  the 
os  uteri,  but  in  the  contraction  itself,  in  the  other  morbid  conditions 
and  in  the  altered  relations  of  the  nerves  and  contractile  fibers  of  the 
uterus. 

"Again,  in  a  natural  labor,  the  contractions  commence  at  the 
fundus,  and  are  directed  toward,  and  terminate  at  the  cervix.  In 
rheumatism,  instead  of  commencing  at  the  fundus,  they  begin  at  the 
painful  part,  and  run  toward  the  cervix  in  an  irregular  manner.  The 
rheumatic  pains  also  exist  before  the  uterine  contractions,  and  under 
the  influence  of  the  latter,  they  rapidly  acquire  a  high  degree  of 
intensity ;  and  sometimes  their  violence  arrests  the  contractions 
before  they  have  traversed  their  ordinary  cycle,  in  which  case  they 
are  rapid,  short,  and  grow  less  and  less  frequent. 

"  Toward  the  close  of  the  labor,  when  the  action  of  the  uterus 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — FIRST  STAGE. 


331 


requires  to  be  aided  by  the  voluntary  contraction  of  the  abdominal 
muscles,  the  female,  for  fear  of  augmenting  her  sufferings  refrains 
from  contracting  these  muscles,  thereby  causing  the  labor  to  be 
excessively  slow.  She  is  in  a  state  of  extreme  anxiety,  with  an 
increase  of  the  frequent  pulse,  the  hot  skin,  the  thirst,  and  urinary 
tenesmus.  "When  these  sufferings  are  much  prolonged,  she  falls 
into  a  state  of  swooning,  which  frequently  proves  serviceable,  as  the 
pains  are  suspended  while  it  lasts;  under  these  circumstances  a 
profuse  perspiration  has  been  observed,  which  has  had  a  most  salu- 
tary influence  on  the  rest  of  the  labor.  But,  in  other  instances,  the 
uterus  becomes  more  and  more  painful ;  it  is  rather  in  a  state  of 
permanent  contraction  or  fibrillar  vibration,  than  of  normal  contrac- 
tion ;  the  pulse^being  accelerated,  and  the  woman  threatened  with  a 
metritis,  which  renders  the  labor  extremely  painful." — Cazeaux. 

Uterine  rheumatism  is  frequently  mistaken  for  acute  inflamma- 
tion of  the  womb,  and  as  the  symptoms  resemble  each  other  very 
much,  it  is  very  difficult  to  discriminate  between  them.  Rheuma- 
tism attacks  mostly  very  nervous  and  susceptible  women,  and  may 
be  more  readily  suspected  when  the  patient  has  had  previous  attacks 
of  rheumatism  or  neuralgia,  in  other  parts.  Cazeaux  determined 
the  disease  by  touching;  thus,  rheumatism  and  inflammation  of  the 
uterus  are  both  painful;  but  in  rheumatism,  although  the  first 
touch  of  the  womb  is  painful  and  quick,  yet  upon  gently  and 
slowly  raising  it  upward  with  the  index  and  middle  finger,  the  pain 
either  ceases  altogether,  or  is  much  mitigated,  by  removing  the 
tenesmus  uteri ;  while  in  inflammation  the  touch  becomes  more 
painful  the  more  it  is  prolonged. 

TREATMENT.— The  means  which  may  be  adopted  with  benefit 
in  these  cases,  are  various.  In  the  first  place  the  bowels,  if  they 
have  not  been  previously  evacuated,  must  be  emptied  by  an  injec- 
tion ;  if  the  pain  be  not  very  severe,  but  troublesome  and  annoying, 
the  compound  powder  of  Ipecacuanha  and  Opium,  may  be  given  in 
doses  of  five  or  ten  grains,  and  repeated  every  half  hour  or  hour ; 
or  the  compound  tincture  of  Virginia  Snakeroot,  may  be  used  as  a 
substitute  for  this  powder,  in  doses  of  one  or  two  fluidrachms.  If 
there  are  marked  remissions,  the  compound  powder  of  Quinia  may 
be  given  in  doses  of  three  or  six  grains,  and  also  repeated  every 
half  hour  or  hour.  Fomentations  of  Stramonium  leaves,  or  other 
narcotics,  may  also  be  advantageously  applied  over  the  abdomen, 
and  when  the  pain  is  very  severe,  much  benefit  will  be  derived  from 
the  application  of  dry  cups  over  the  lateral  inferior  portions  of  the 


332 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


sacrum.  Should  the  disease  manifest  itself  soon  after  the  sudden 
disappearance  of  a  rheumatic  pain  in  some  other  part,  revulsives  or 
counter-irritants  should  be  placed  over  the  part  primarily  affected, 
for  the  purpose  of  recalling  the  pain,  if  possible,  to  that  part. 

Other  means  may  likewise  be  used,  with  equal,  if  not  greater 
advantages,  in  some  cases,  than  those  just  named ;  for  instance, 
the  tincture  of  Gelseminum  may  be  exhibited  in  one  or  two  flui- 
drachm  doses,  and  repeated  according  to  circumstances;  or  it 
may  be  combined  with  one-third  or  one-half  its  quantity  of  tinc- 
ture of  Black  Cohosh,  or  tincture  of  Lobelia,  or  tincture  of 
Aconite  root.  The  compound  tincture  of  Lobelia  and  Capsicum, 
will  most  generally  give  prompt  relief,  if  exhibited  in  large  doses, 
as  from  two  to  four  fluidrachms,  with  rectal  injections  of  the  same 
tincture  slightly  diluted. 

The  disposition  to  uterine  rheumatism  at  the  period  of  labor, 
may  in  most  instances,  be  entirely  overcome  by  the  use  of  the 
compound  syrup  of  Partridgeberry  during  gestation.  General 
venes'ection,  although  it  may  afford  relief,  is  never  necessary,  as  its 
results  are  ultimately  more  disastrous  to  the  patient  than  bene- 
ficial, and  a  more  permanent  advautage  is  gained  over  the  disease 
by  the  above  course,  than  could  possibly  be  effected  by  the  employ- 
ment of  the  lancet ;  and  by  pursuing  it,  there  will  exist  but  little 
necessity  for  forceps,  unless  other  symptoms,  not  immediately  con- 
nected with  the  rheumatic  attack,  are  present. 

RIGIDITY  OF  THE  OS  UTERI,  during  the  first  stage  of 
labor,  is  a  frequent  cause  of  its  protractedness.  This  may  occur 
in  any  case,  but  is  more  frequently  met  with  in  primiparse,  in 
females  of  an  advanced  age,  and  in  instances  where  the  mem- 
branes are  prematurely  ruptured.  It  may  be  occasioned  by 
repeated  and  unnece3sary  examinations,  the  use  of  stimulants, 
mental  excitement,  constipation,  or  retained  urine.  It  may  also 
be  owing  to  dysmenorrhea,  or  a  diseased  condition  of  the  os  itself, 
either  natural,  or  effected  by  the  improper  use  of  pessaries  or 
other  mechanical  aids  to  support  the  uterus,  as  well  as  the  impru- 
dent application  of  escharotics  to  the  os,  for  the  removal  of  some 
real  or  imaginary  affection. 

Rigidity  of  the  os  uteri  may  be  suspected  in  cases  where  the 
head  presents  and  the  pains  are  regular  and  normal,  but  dilatation 
proceeds  very  slowly,  if  at  all ;  in  addition  to  which,  Madame  La 
Chapelle  refers  to  another  symptom,  viz. :  pains  in  the  loins.  On 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — FIRST  STAGE. 


333 


examination,  the  os  uteri  will  be  found  thin,  resisting,  hot,  dry, 
and  painful  to  the  touch,  or,  soft,  cedematous,  serai-pulpy,  and 
undilatable,  and  which  must  be  carefully  distinguished  from  the 
soft  and  flabby  condition  into  which  the  thin  and  rigid  cervix 
must  pass  before  it  will  dilate.  Sometimes  the  rigidity  is  exces- 
sive, the  os  being  unusually  dense,  feeling  like  cartilage,  with  a 
stubbornly  unyielding  edge  ;  or  if  this  be  thin,  the  same  resistance 
will  be  met  with,  and  a  sensation  is  conveyed  to  the  touch,  similar 
to  that  produced  by  a  hole  made  in  thin,  extended  parchment. 

Very  frequently  the  rigidity  will  not  be  confined  to  the  os  uteri, 
but  will  extend  into  the  vagina  and  soft  parts ;  they  will  be  found 
hot,  dry,  swollen,  and  extremely  sensitive  to  the  touch,  and  if  this 
condition  be  not  overcome,  the  patient  becomes  restless  and 
feverish,  the  pulse  rises  to  100  or  110,  and  finally,  exhaustion  of 
the  vital  forces  manifests  itself.  Occasionally  the  os  uteri  will  be 
found  to  contract  during  a  pain,  remaining  rigid  in  the  interval ; 
and  in  such  instances  a  rupture  of  the  uterus  may  occur. 
Instances  are  recorded  in  which  the  rigidity  was  so  obstinate 
that  the  os  uteri  has  been  torn  off  and  expelled  in  the  form  of  a 
ring. 

TREATMENT. — Among  many  writers,  venesection,  ad  deli- 
quium,  animi,  is  considered  the  most  successful  and  potent  remedy 
in  this  difficulty,  and  is  the  one  on  which  the  utmost  reliance  is 
placed  by  the  major  part  of  the  profession.  I  admit  that  bleeding 
will  overcome  rigidity  of  the  os  uteri,  as  a  general  rule,  but  then  I 
by  no  means  admit  it  to  be  a  proper  or  safe  remedy.  A  female  in 
labor  requires  all  the  strength  natural  to  her  system,  not  only  to 
sustain  her  during  its  progress,  but  also  to  enable  her  to  withstand 
and  quickly  recover  from  the  nervous  shock.  By  the  loss  of  an 
amount  of  blood  sufficient  to  cause  syncope,  a  debility  of  the 
nervous  and  circulatory  systems  must  ensue,  producing  a  condition 
unfavorable  to  either  of  these  requirements  ;  and  I  have  frequently 
witnessed  a  tedious  second  stage,  with  subsequent  hemorrhage  or 
other  evils,  following  a  bleeding  practiced  in  the  first  stage,  and 
which  I  had  every  reason  to  believe  were  augmented,  if  not 
actually  produced  by  the  venesection.  Debility  of  the  system,  and 
more  especially  when  sudden,  persistent,  and  at  the  period  of  par- 
turition, is  incompatible  with  a  safe  or  energetic  labor.  Beside  the 
weakening  influence  of  venesection  upon  the  constitution,  we 
have  an  increased  prostration  of  nervous  and  muscular  force,  pro- 
duced by  the  shock  imparted  to  the  brain  and  nervous  system,  as 


334 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


well  as  by  the  loss  of  blood  which  necessarily  follows  the  birth  of 
every  child.  Indeed,  it  is  impossible  for  any  practitioner  to  deter- 
mine what  amount  of  blood  may  be  lost  from  the  labor  itself, 
independent  of  any  artificial  discharge;  and  who  can  tell  how 
many  precious  lives  have  been  lost  from  uterine  hemorrhage,  or 
other  fatal  symptoms,  in  the  practice  of  believers  in  this  treat- 
ment, which  might  have  been  preserved  had  the  lancet  been  cast 
aside?  Indeed,  so  well  are  the  adherents  of  this  practice  satisfied 
of  its  danger  to  the  parturient  woman,  that  they  especially  caution 
us  not  to  resort  to  it,  until  the  parts  become  swollen  and  tender,  the 
pulse  increased,  with  febrile  symptoms,  or  a  tendency  to  cerebral 
congestion ;  and  even  then  we  are  advised  to  use  it  with  care. 
The  injurious  tendencies  of  bleeding  do  not  cease  with  the  com- 
pletion of  delivery,  for  whether  it  be  artificially  effected  by  the 
lancet,  or  naturally  by  uterine  hemorrhage,  not  only  is  the  puer- 
peral month  one  of  slow,  tedious  convalescence,  if  this  term  can 
justly  be  applied  to  it,  but  very  frequently,  a  lifetime  of  irreme- 
diable suffering  and  disease  is  the  inevitable  consequence. 

In  the  treatment  of  this  difficulty,  we  have  no  occasion  to  wait 
for  the  appearance  of  the  above  symptoms  before  attempting  relief, 
because  we  have  means  to  subdue  it  without  the  infliction  of  any 
immediate  or  permanent  injury  to  the  system,  and  as  soon  as  the 
evil  manifests  itself,  we  at  once  apply  the  remedy,  saving  the 
patient  a  great  amount  of  suffering,  and  the  friends  and  ourselves 
much  anxiety  and  alarm.  And  hence,  we  believe  our  practice  has 
a  vast  advantage  over  that  which  dare  not  attempt  certain  relief 
until  after  a  lengthened  period  of  pain  and  distress,  and  when 
exhaustion  of  the  vital  forces  is  about  to  commence.  Promptness 
in  combating  this  system,  as  well  as  many  others,  is  the  only 
method  by  which  to  insure  certainty  of  success. 

In  cases  of  rigidity,  during  the  early  part  of  labor,  it  will  be 
necessary  to  evacuate  the  contents  of  the  rectum  as  well  as  of  the 
bladder ;  if,  after  having  waited  for  ten  or  fifteen  minutes  subse- 
quently, the  rigidity  still  remains,  it  may  readily  be  overcome  by 
one  of  the  following  means :  The  compound  tincture  of  Lobelia 
and  Capsicum  may  be  given  in  a  dose  of  one,  two,  or  four  flui- 
drachms,  according  to  the  urgency  of  the  case,  and  repeated  in  ten 
or  fifteen  minutes  should  it  be  required,  and  in  the  generality  of 
cases,  this  will  effect  a  speedy  and  safe  relaxation.  I  have  some- 
times met  with  cases,  in  which  it  became  necessary  to  administer, 


DIFFICULT  LABOR  —  FIRST  STAGE. 


335 


in  conjunction  with  the  above,  an  injection  of  the  same  tincture, 
employing  it  in  the  quantity  of  half  a  fluidrachm,  or  a  fluidrachm 
diluted  with  a  similar  amount  of  water,  and  requesting  the  patient 
to  retain  it  as  long  as  possible.  Indeed,  in  many  instances,  this 
enema  will  be  found  sufficient  to  overcome  the  rigidity,  without 
the  administration  of  any  medicine  by  mouth ;  and  in  a  few 
instances,  where  rigidity  had  existed  for  a  long  time,  and  was 
rather  intractable,  I  have  subdued  it,  by  aiding  the  above  con- 
joined means  with  fomentations  of  Stramonium  leaves  applied  over 
the  abdomen  and  genital  parts.  In  the  first  stage  of  labor,  this 
fomentation  may  be  employed  with  safety.  Lobelia,  or  some  of  its 
compounds,  has  been  used  by  various  practitioners  in  a  manner 
similar  to  the  above,  and  with  almost  universal  success.  The 
emetic  influence  of  this  agent,  in  whatever  combination  it  may 
be  given,  is  not  necessary  to  produce  the  required  result,  nor  indeed 
is  it  always  desirable  that  emesis  should  follow ;  much  more  salu- 
tary and  immediate  results  will  ensue  from  nauseating  and  relaxing 
doses — and  when  vomiting  has  once  occurred  from  its  use,  without 
relaxation,  it  will  frequently  be  found,  that  smaller  doses  will  not 
be  retained  sufficiently  long  upon  the  stomach  to  exert  any  relax- 
ing influence.  Lobelia  has  been  combined  with  some  preparation 
of  Opium,  and  administered  by  mouth  and  in  enema,  with  success 
by  several  physicians,  but  I  have  never  employed  it  in  this  form, 
although  I  have  no  doubt  of  its  efficacy. 

The  tincture  of  Gelseminum  has,  within  the  last  few  years,  been 
recommended  to  overcome  this  difficulty,  and  I  have  administered 
it  in  a  considerable  number  of  cases  with  benefit.  It  possesses  an 
advantage  over  Lobelia,  in  pot  causing  nausea  or  vomiting ;  but, 
as  a  general  rule,  its  influence  is  not  so  readily  experienced  as  with 
that  drug,  and  when  once  effected,  it  is  of  a  more  permanent  char- 
acter. Some  cases  will  be  met  with,  however,  whose  susceptibility 
to  its  action  is  so  great,  that  half  a  fluidrachm  will  produce  power- 
ful relaxation,  while  others  again,  may  take  several  fluidrachms 
with  but  little  effect ;  these  latter  instances  are  found  only  occa- 
sionally, but  sufficiently  often  for  the  practitioner  to  keep  the  fact 
constantly  before  him.  The  dose  of  the  tincture  is  from  half  a  flui- 
drachm to  a  fluidrachm,  which  may  be  repeated  every  fifteen  or 
thirty  minutes,  according  to  the  peculiar  nature  and  urgency  of  the 
case.  An  overdose  will  not  produce  any  evil  effects,  further  than 
an  increase  of  relaxation  and  its  greater  persistency,  unless  the 


\ 


336  AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 

remedy  be  improperly  continued  after  a  full  manifestation  of  its 
influence  ;  the  antidotes  to  its  overaction  are  stimulants  internally, 
aqua  ammonia  to  the  nostrils,  and,  if  required,  electro-magnetism. 

I  would  call  the  attention  of  the  profession  here,  to  an  import- 
ant point  connected  with  this  agent,  and  which  is  that  the  tincture 
should  always  be  prepared  from  the  fresh  root,  and  kept  in  well 
stopped  vessels ;  if  made  from  the  dried  root,  it  is  useless,  and 
even  when  properly  prepared,  if  the  vessels  containing  it  are  kept 
open,  it  loses  a  volatile  principal,  upon  which  its  power,  probably, 
depends,  and  becomes  inert.  I  have  seen  specimens,  which,  if 
given  in  half-pint  doses,  would,  I  believe,  produce  no  other  effect 
upon  the  system,  than  that  caused  by  the  liquor  alone. 

In  addition  to  the  above-named  means  for  overcoming  its  relaxiug 
influence,  it  may  be  stated  that,  a  piece  of  Turk's  Island  salt  (com- 
mon coarse  salt),  about  the  size  of  a  large  pea,  chewed  and  swal- 
lowed, will  produce  a  restoration  in  five  or  ten  minutes,  in  many 
instances.  The  late  Dr.  F.  Hill  informed  me,  that  at  one  time,  his 
brother  brought  from  Yicksburg,  on  the  steamer  General  Pierce, 
five  barrels  of  the  tincture.  They  were  common  whisky  barrels, 
and  were  placed  in  the  hold,  easy  of  access.  Knowing  the  disposi- 
tion of  the  deck  hands  to  tap  such  barrels,  he  informed  the  mate, 
that  the  contents  of  these  were  of  such  a  nature,  that  he  must  not 
allow  the  hands  to  drink  it.  Notwithstanding  this  caution,  the  bar- 
rels were  tapped,  and  the  tincture  drank  for  whisky,  and  all  who 
partook,  were  more  or  less  affected  by  it.  But  of  three  men  who 
had  partaken  freely,  having  swallowed  about  a  pint  each,  two  died  ; 
when  the  doctor's  brother  heard  of  the  circumstances,  he  immedi- 
ately prescribed  for  the  other,  and  saved  him  by  the  employment  of 
quinia  and  capsicum  in  large  doses,  aided  by  external  stimulation. 

In  those  cases  where  inflammation  of  the  os  uteri  is  caused  by 
unequal  pressure  of  the  child's  head  upon  it,  the  Gelseminum  will 
be  found  a  valuable  remedy. 

The  induction  of  copious  perspiration  by  the  spirit  vapor-bath, 
or  otherwise,  has  been  advised,  and  will,  probably,  be  found  effectual 
in  some  cases.  But  on  account  of  the  trouble  attending  its  applica- 
tion during  parturition,  and  the  danger  of  chill  subsequently,  it  is 
better  to  employ  it  only  when  imperatively  require'd. 

Inhalation  of  Chloroform,  the  direct  application  of  extract  of 
Belladonna  to  the  os  uteri,  artificial  dilatation,  etc.,  have  all  been 
recommended  by  various  writers,  but  I  have  never  used  them ;  the 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — FIRST  STAGE. 


337 


above  means  having  proved  successful  in  my  own  practice,  as  well 
as  that  of  others  presented  to  my  notice.* 

To  overcome  Rigidity  of  the  Vagina  and  soft  parts,  it  may 
become  necessary  to  employ  vaginal  injections,  or  to  apply  fomenta- 
tions to  the  perineum.    A  warm  infusion  of  equal  parts  of  Elm 


*  In  relation  to  manual  dilatation  of  the  os  uteri,  which  has  been  recommended  by 
some  writers,  under  certain  circumstances,  it  may  be  well  for  the  student  to  acquaint 
himself  with  the  following  rules,  given  by  Prof.  Dewees,  which  may  prove  serviceable 
in  the  cases  to  which  he  alludes: 

"  1st.  When  this  part  does  not  coincide  with  the  direction  of  the  uterine  forces,  and 
the  axis  of  the  vagina.  In  this  case,  labor  may  become  very  tedious,  for  the  want  of 
a  correspondence  of  axes;  I  therefore  attempt  to  establish  them,  as  directed  in  cases  of 
obliquity  of  the  uterus. 

"But  I  never  attempt  even  the  slight  change  here  spoken  of,  until  the  os  uteri  is 
yielding,  and  at  the  same  time  dilated,  to  the  size  of  a  dollar,  and  the  pains  in  pretty 
full  force.  By  this  method,  not  the  slightest  violence  is  committed,  nor  is  even  pain 
excited. 

"2d.  When  the  pains  are  powerfully  protrusive,  and  the  os  uteri,  though  pretty 
amply  dilated,  yet  not  sufficiently  so  to  permit  the  parietal  protuberances  to  pass 
freely  through  it.  In  this  case,  much  time  and  suffering  are  very  often  saved,  by 
running  the  extremity  of  the  finger  round  the  margin  of  the  os  uteri,  and  gently 
stretching  it.  For,  in  many  instances,  if  we  gain  an  increase  of  half  an  inch  in  the 
diameter  of  this  part,  it  is  all  that  is  required,  to  enable  the  head  to  pass  it. 

"3d.  When  the  head  is  detained  by  the  anterior  portion  of  the  uterus  being  in 
advance  of  it,  and  holding  it  as  it  were,  in  a  sling.  In  this  case,  that  portion  of  the 
neck  of  the  uterus,  which  is  placed  before  the  head,  is  obliged  to  sustain  the  whole  f»rce 
of  the  uterine  efforts;  inconsequence  of  which,  it  becomes  not  only  severely  stretched, 
but  it  very  effectually  opposes  the  advancement  of  the  presenting  part,  and  gives  rise 
to  much  unnecessary  delay,  as  well  as  very  much  augmenting  the  sufferings  of  the 
patient. 

"This  case  is  one  of  very  frequent  occurrence;  and  women  who  have  ample  pelves, 
and  especially  those  who  have  had  several  children,  and  are  liable  to  the  anterior  obli- 
quity of  the  uterus,  are  more  particularly  obnoxious  to  it.  I  do  not  know  that  any 
writer  has  noticed  this  cause  of  tedious  labor;  and  though  this  can  not,  strictly  speak- 
ing, be  considered  as  an  instance  of  rigidity,  it  nevertheless  has  all  the  effects  of  that 
condition,  as  it  creates  delay,  by  a  portion  of  one  of  the  soft  parts  opposing  the  pas- 
sage of  the  head ;  and  may,  therefore,  with  much  propriety,  be  considered  under  the 
present  head  of  our  subject. 

"We  are  every  way  satisfied,  from  long  observation,  that  this  situation  of  the 
uterus,  and  of  the  head  of  the  child,  is  one  of  the  most  common  causes  of  delay  when 
everything  else  is  favorably  disposed,  that  occurs  in  practioe — at  least  in  this  country. 
Whether  this  be  so  in  Europe,  where  the  remote  causes,  namely,  large  pelves,  are  not  so 
general,  we  are  unprepared  to  say ;  but  we  are  certain,  that  the  frequency  of  this  rela- 
tion of  the  head  of  the  child,  and  the  anterior  portion  of  the  uterus,  in  this  country, 
render  such  labors  more  tedious,  by  hours,  than  they  would  be,  if  no  such  interposition 
of  the  neck  of  the  uterus  took  place. 

"It  is  true,  that  the  remora  which  the  neck  of  the  uterus  offers  to  the  passage  of  the 
head  when  down  before  it,  never  of  itself  creates  a  serious  difficulty;  the  evil  chiefly 


338 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


Bark  and  Lobelia  may  be  used  in  enema ;  and  the  same  articles 
may  be  used  as  a  cataplasm  or  fomentation.  These,  however,  will 
not  always  be  required,  as  the  means  above  recommended  will  gen- 
erally overcome  the  rigidity  of  the  soft  parts  as  well  as  of  the  os 
uteri.    When  the  vagina  is  dry,  harsh,  and  hot,  warm  lard  oil,  or 

consists  in  a  painful  and  unnecessary  delay;  but  as  the  case  is  always  manageable, 
when  it  is  proper  to  offer  aid,  it  is  certainly  right  to  correct  this  deviation  from  a  strictly 
healthy  labor,  as  early  as  circumstances  will  permit. 

"The  proper  time  to  act  is,  when  the  head  occupies  the  inferior  strait  and  vagina, 
completely ;  when  the  pains  are  active ;  and  when  the  os  uteri  is  sufficiently  dilated 
to  permit  the  head  to  pass,  if  the  axis  of  the  head,  and  that  of  the  os  uteri,  were 
coincident. 

"To  relieve  the  head  from  this  state  of  embarrassment,  we  must  draw  the  prolapsed 
edge  of  the  os  uteri  by  the  point  of  the  finger,  in  the  abscence  of  pain,  toward  the  sym- 
physis pubis,  and  maintain  it  ihere,  until  a  pain  comes  on.  At  this  moment,  the  point 
of  the  finger  is  to  be  placed  against  the  edge  of  the  uterus,  which  is  to  be  pushed  upward 
between  the  head  of  the  child  and  the  pubes.  Should  we  be  able  to  carry  the  prolapsed 
portion  of  the  uterus  above  the  advancing  portion  of  the  head,  the  former  will  suddenly 
withdraw  itself  from  the  finger;  the  vertex  will  apply  itself  to  the  arch  of  the  pubes, 
and  the  labor  terminate  almost  immediately. 

"It  sometimes,  however,  requires  several  trials  of  this  kind  before  they  may  succeed; 
but  the  attempt  must  not  be  abandoned  because  it  fails  a  few  times,  for  the  principle  is  a 
correct  one,  and  should  be  acted  upon  perseveringly,  should  perseverance  be  necessary. 
We  have  everything  to  gain,  if  we  succeed,  and  nothing  to  lose  if  it  fail;  a  disappoint- 
ment, by-the-by,  which  can  not  well  happen,  if  the  process  for  the  restoration  of  the 
prolapsed  part  be  properly  conducted. 

"We  are  convinced  that  we  have  6een  very  many  labors,  shortened  by  hours,  by  act- 
ing as  just  proposed  for  such  cases.  It  would  be  extremely  difficult  to  determine,  a 
priori,  the  duration  of  a  labor  of  this  kind,  if  left  to  itself;  as  the  resistance  which  the 
margin  of  the  uterus  offers  to  the  head,  will  for  a  long  time  be  more  than  equal  to  the 
power  of  the  uterine  forces;  consequently,  the  labor  becomes  stationary,  and  will  con- 
tinue to  be  so,  until  the  margin  of  the  uterus  is  obliged  to  yield,  by  its  losing  a  part  of 
its  power  from  attenuation,  or  perhaps  by  tearing. 

"Nobody  estimates  the  general  rule,  'to  let  a  labor  alone  that  is  advancing  well,  and 
is  natural  in  its  general  relations,'  more  highly  than  we  do;  we  look  upon  it  as  a  most 
wholesome  restraint  when  acted  upon;  and  is  every  way  calculated  to  diminish  ignorant 
and  mischievous  officiousness.  But  this  rule,  like  every  other  general  rule,  has  its 
exceptions;  and  we  may  be  even  accused  of  violating  it  unnecessarily,  when  we  make 
the  cases  under  consideration  exceptions ;  but  we  should  feel  but  little  concern  upon 
this  head,  if  the  charge  be  even  preferred  against  us,  as  we  are  certain  that  we  are 
justified  in  making  them  from  ample  experience. 

"  Many,  nay,  perhaps  everybody  (for  we  have  said  that  we  did  not  know  that  this  case 
had  been  noticed),  will  condemn  what  we  have  said  upon  this  subject,  and  consider  our 
directions  as  unnecessary,  if  not  mischievous,  because  they  have  never  had  recourse  to 
them,  but  have  permitted  the  uterus  to  perform  this  duty  unaided;  therefore  they  say 
nature  is  competent  to  the  work,  and  when  she  is  competent,  she  is  not  to  be  interfered 
with.  Were  this  rule  rigidly  acted  up  to,  there  would  be  an  end  to  improvement,  not 
only  in  the  obstetric  art,  but  in  the  whole  range  of  practical  medicine.  Our  experience, 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — FIRST  STAGE. 


339 


lard  itself  warmed  into  a  state  of  fluidity,  may  be  injected  with 
much  advantage ;  but  the  parts  should  never  be  anointed  by 
friction. 

Rigidity  depending  on  disease  of  the  os  uteri,  may  be  removed 
by  the  above  plan,  but  it  can  not  always  be  expected  to  answer. 
Incising  the  cervix  has  been  advised  as  a  successful  measure  in  those 
cases  which  prove  very  obstinate  and  protracted  ;  but  I  have  never 
had  occasion  to  attempt  the  operation,  probably,  from  never  having 
had  a  case  of  this  nature. 

"When  the  various  means  recommended  to  subdue  the  rigidity 
fail  to  accomplish  this  result,  and  artificial  delivery  becomes  neces- 
sary, it  is  recommended  to  complete  the  labor  with  the  forceps,  pro- 
vided the  os  is  fully  dilated,  and  the  fetal  head  has  descended  so 
low  into  the  pelvic  cavity  that  an  ear  can  be  felt.  But  if  the  os  is 
not  fully  dilated,  and  the  greater  part  of  the  fetal  head  remains 
above  the  superior  strait,  and  circumstances  present,  demanding 
prompt  delivery  in  order  to  save  the  mother's  life,  the  perforator 
and  crotchet  must  be  employed,  for  in  such  instances,  the  attempt 
to  deliver  by  forceps  would  be  rash  and  unjustifiable ;  however,  it 
will  seldom  happen,  unless  in  cases  of  diseased  os,  that  the  treat- 
ment above-named  will  fail  in  overcoming  the  rigidity. 

The  tendency  to  this  cause  of  difficult  labor,  as  well  as  of  ineffi- 
cient uterine  contractions,  may  generally  be  obviated  by  a  proper 
course  of  management  through  the  gestating  period,  or  at  least 
during  its  latter  months,  in  all  cases  where  the  physician  is  aware 
of  his  selection  as  the  accoucheur.  For  a  few  months  previous  to 
the  expected  labor,  he  should  explain  and  impress  upon  his  patient's 


however,  teaches  us  not  to  heed  this  sweeping,  indiscriminate  rule;  for  it  is  not  sound 
practice  to  permit  nature  to  struggle  through  difficulties,  merely  because  it  is  supposed 
she  can  struggle  through  them;  and  to  leave  it  for  some  time  a  moot  point,  whether  or 
not  the  case  will  eventuate  in  safety,  when  aid,  as  certain,  as  safe,  is  always  at  com- 
mand. Nor  does  this  application  of  the  finger  ever  produce  pain  or  other  inconvenience, 
if  properly  and  gently  managed. 

"Beside  much  delay  is  sometimes  experienced  from  this  dropping  down  of  the  ante- 
rior portion  of  the  uterus,  by  interrupting  the  pivot-like  motion  of  the  head,  from 
completing  itself;  especially  when  the  head  occupies  pretty  strictly  the  inferior  strait. 
In  this  case,  the  posterior  fontanelle  will  remain  for  a  long  time  stationary  behind  one 
of  the  foramina  ovalia;  for  its  advancement  toward  the  arch  of  the  pubes,  is  prevented 
by  the  prolapsed  portion  of  the  uterus  interfering  with  the  motion  just  mentioned,  by 
embracing  too  strictly  the  advancing  part  of  the  head. 

"But  the  pivot-like  motion  of  the  head  is  almost  always  restored,  the  instant  we  suc- 
ceed in  passing  the  depending  portion  of  the  uterus  above  the  head  of  the  child  by  the 
point  of  the  finger,  as  directed  above." 


340 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


mind,  the  necessity  and  advantages  to  be  derived  from  a  proper  pre- 
paratory course,  especially,  if  any  circumstances  exist,  which  might 
lead  him  to  anticipate  a  difficult  parturition.  The  course  to  be  pur- 
sued at  this  time,  and  which  has  proved  generally  successful,  is,  to 
keep  the  bowels  in  a  normal  condition  by  diet,  if  possible,  other- 
wise, by  mild  laxatives,  as  Rheum  and  Bicarbonate  of  Potassa ; 
avoid  fatigue,  over-stimulus,  and  improper  food,  and  administer  once 
or  twice  daily,  a  dose  of  the  compound  syrup  of  Partridgeberry,  or 
of  the  Parturient  Balm,  either  of  which  exerts  a  healthy  tonic  influ- 
ence over  the  uterus,  disposing  it  to  act  with  proper  energy  at  the 
time  of  labor. 

The  proper  position  of  the  uterus  is  when  it  occupies  the  middle 
of  the  abdomen,  with  its  longitudinal  diameter  in  the  direction  of 
the  axis  of  the  superior  strait ;  but  in  persons  of  a  lax  and  flaccid 
habit  of  body,  it  frequently  inclines  anteriorly  or  laterally,  which 
inclination  is  termed  OBLIQUITY  OF  THE  UTERUS,  and  which 
may,  by  producing  rigidity,  or  other  symptoms,  retard  labor;  the 
positions  of  the  presentations  are  frequently  affected  by  these 
obliquities,  and  the  deviations  of  which,  continue,  in  many  in- 
stances, even  after  the  uterus  has  been  restored  to  its  normal 
situation.  There  are  three  varieties  of  obliquity :  an  anterior 
obliquity,  in  which,  from  excessive  relaxation  of  the  abdominal 
parietes,  the  fundus  uteri  falls  forward,  throwing  the  os  uteri 
upward  and  backward  in  an  unusual  degree;  a  right  lateral 
obliquity,  in  which  the  fundus  falls  toward  the  right  side;  and  a 
left  lateral  obliquity,  in  which  it  falls  to  the  left  side.  Among 
these  the  left  lateral  obliquity  is  more  frequently  met  with.  In  an 
anterior  obliquity,  the  female  will  be  very  apt  to  imagine  herself 
larger  than  usual,  or  perhaps,  that  she  will  give  birth  to  twins. 
These  obliquities  may  be  ascertained  by  observing  that  the  fundus 
of  the  uterus  falls  to  the  right,  or  left,  or  anteriorly,  and  that  the 
os  uteri,  instead  of  its  normal  situation  in  the  center  of  the 
pelvic  cavity,  is  directed  laterally  to  the  right,  or  left;  and  in 
the  anterior  obliquity  it  will  be  found  upward  and  backward, 
elevated  to  an  extent  corresponding,  relatively,  with  the  anterior 
inclination  of  the  fundus.  These  obliquities,  when  excessive, 
especially  the  anterior,  have  frequently  given  rise  to  the  idea  that 
the  os  uteri  was  imperforate ;  and  if  not  readily  recognized  and 
overcome,  they  may  occasion  more  or  less  serious  accidents  to 
both  mother  and  child. 


\ 

DIFFICULT  LABOR — FIRST  STAGE.  341 

TREATMENT.— This  difficulty  can  be  removed,  by  placing  the 
patient  upon  the  side  opposed  to  the  obliquity,  or  upon  her  back 
in  the  anterior  variety;  and  when  this  is  accomplished,  by  applying 
a  bandage  firmly  around  the  body  the  organ  may  be  kept  in  its 
normal  position.  In  the  early  stage  of  labor,  it  will  be  found 
advantageous,  in  these  cases,  to  keep  the  patient  upon  her  back, 
having  the  shoulders  somewhat  depressed,  and  the  hips  slightly 
elevated.  Any  attempt  to  remove  these  obliquities  by  pulling  upon 
the  os  uteri  is  highly  improper. 

Sometimes  there  is  an  Obliquity  of  the  Os  Uteri  only,  and  this  is 
more  apt  to  procrastinate  the  labor,  than  when  the  whole  organ  is 
inclined.  Upon  an  examination,  the  os  uteri  will  be  found  facing 
the  sacrum,  and  oftentimes  being  difficult  to  reach.  Should  this 
condition  remain  for  any  length  of  time,  without  change,  the 
expulsive  efforts  of  the  uterus  being  necessarily  directed  against 
the  anterior  part  of  the  cervix,  which  occupies  the  open  space  in 
the  pelvis,  may,  by  forcing  the  head  downward,  occasion  a  rupture 
at  this  point. 

In  a  case  of  this  kind  the  female  should  be  kept  in  bed  as 
much  as  possible,  and  as  soon  as  it  can  be  reached,  the  auterior  lip 
of  the  os  should  be  hooked  by  a  finger,  brought  carefully  to  the 
center  of  the  cavity  and  sustained  there  until  one  or  more  subse- 
quent contractions,  by  pressing  the  head  downward  and  into  the 
opening,  will  thus  prevent  the  lip  from  resuming  its  previous 
abnormal  position. 

Labor  is  occasionally  protracted  in  consequence  of  the  Anterior 
Lip  of  the  Os  Uteri  being  retained  between  the  head  and  pubic  symphysis, 
either  being  caught  thus  during  the  dilatation,  or  occasioned  by  an 
unequal  dilatation  of  the  anterior  and  posterior  portions  of  the 
cervix.  This  may  delay  the  first  stage  of  labor  for  several  hours. 
It  may  be  overcome  by  the  following  operation,  provided  the  head 
does  not  fill  the  pelvis  too  tightly,  and  the  lip  of  the  os  uteri  is  not 
cedematous  from  the  pressure,  or  inflamed,  in  which  case,  it  is 
better  to  trust  to  the  natural  efforts.  The  operation  is,  to  gently 
push  the  anterior  lip  over  the  crown  of  the  head,  during  the 
absence  of  a  pain,  and  retain  it  there  by  firm  and  constant  pres- 
sure, during  one  or  two  subsequent  pains,  until  it  retracts  and 
slips  over  the  head.  Not  unfrequently,  this  operation  will  prove 
unsuccessful,  and  the  continued  pressure  of  the  finger  upon  the  lip 
and  soft  parts,  will  cause  increased  swelling  and  inflammation; 
in  the  majority  of  cases  of  this  kind,  if  the  constriction  of  the  lip 


342 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


be  relieved  by  pressing  the  fetal  head  more  toward  the  pelvic 
cavity,  or  toward  the  sacrum,  and  holding  it  thus  during  a  few 
pains,  the  lip  will  retract  without  any  further  aid.  If  the  project- 
ing anterior  lip  be  hypertrophied,  these  manipulations  will  prove 
of  no  utility. 

Occasionally,  at  the  commencement  of  labor,  the  os  uteri  may 
descend  with  the  head,  as  far  as,  or  even  through  the  pelvic  outlet; 
this  must  be  remedied  by  placing  the  patient  upon  her  back,  with 
the  shoulders  depressed,  and  the  hips  elevated — then  by  gentle  and 
steady  pressure  with  the  expanded  fingers,  return  the  prolapsed 
organ  to  its  proper  location. 

As  a  common  rule,  when  the  os  uteri  becomes  fully  dilated,  the 
membranes  are  ruptured  by  the  internal  pressure  upon  them ;  but 
there  will  frequently  be  found  exceptions  to  this  rule.  These 
exceptions  are  owing  to  a  RIGIDITY  OR  TOUGHNESS  OF 
THE  MEMBRANES,  and  which  render  the  labor  protracted,  by 
retaining  the  liquor  amnii,  and  thus  hindering  the  uterus  from 
acting  with  energy. 

TREATMENT. — In  cases  of  this  kind,  the  membranes  should 
be  ruptured  artificially,  after  which  the  contractions  will  become 
stronger  and  more  ,  regular.  But  a  proper  degree  of  caution  is 
required  before  attempting  this  operation,  because,  if  prematurely 
effected,  it  may  terminate  in  more  serious  results  than  had  no 
interference  taken  place.  In  the  first  place,  there  should  be  good 
ground  for  attributing  the  delay  to  this  cause ;  secondly,  before 
attempting  it,  the  os  uteri  should  be  fully  dilated  and  the  soft  parts 
in  a  yielding  condition ;  and  thirdly,  with  primiparse,  it  should 
always,  if  possible,  be  postponed  until  the  first  stage  of  labor  is 
completed.  Eeeble  and  inefficient  contractions  for  several  hours, 
with  softness  and  dilatability  of  the  parts,  and  the  labor  having 
nearly  or  fully  terminated  its  first  stage,  are  among  the  symptoms 
indicating  an  artificial  rupture.  It  is  sometimes  difficult  to  effect 
a  rupture  of  the  membranes,  especially  when  the  pains  are  feeble, 
and  the  use  of  a  probe  or  sharpened  quill  has  been  recommended ; 
I  have  always  succeeded  with  the  finger  nail,  pressing  it  upon  the 
membranes  during  the  pain,  and  making  a  sawing  motion  with  it 
from  before  backward,  or  from  side  to  side,  and  continuing  it  until 
the  liquor  amnii  escapes. 

The  dilatation  of  the  os  uteri  is  aided  materially  in  its  progress  by 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — FIRST  STAGE.  343 

the  mechanical,  wedge-like  pressure  of  the  bag  of  waters;  but  when 
the  MEMBRANES  HAVE  RUPTURED  PREMATURELY, 
this  bag  is  absent,  the  fetal  head  then  presses  upon  the  os  uteri, 
but  is  illy  adapted  to  aid  its  dilatation,  and  the  result  is  a  tedious 
labor.  The  premature  rupture  may  be  owing  to  a  weakness  of  the 
membranes,  to  violence,  or  to  a  careless  examinatiou,  and  which 
last  is  perhaps  a  more  frequent  occurrence,  than  is  generally  imag- 
ined. An  early  rupture  of  the  membranes  is  also  an  indication 
of  a  preternatural  presentation,  and  whenever  it  occurs,  the  char- 
acter of  the  presentation  should  be  determined  as  soon  as  possible, 
that  timely  measures  may  be  adopted,  if  required.  When  the 
membranes  are  prematurely  ruptured,  the  liquor  amnii  may  be  dis- 
charged in  a  very  short  time,  or  if  the  rent  be  small,  or  the  fetal 
head  lies  over  its  orifice,  this  fluid  may  slowly  dribble  away,  and 
add  much  to  the  discomfort  of  the  patient. 

TREATMENT. — If  the  os  uteri  is  dilatable,  and  the  pains  are 
active,  nothing  is  required  but  a  little  patience,  as  the  labor  will 
usually  proceed  with  safety  to  both  mother  and  child.  If,  how- 
ever, the  os  uteri  be  rigid  and  unyielding,  this  condition  must  be 
overcome  by  the  means  already  mentioned  on  page  334.  If  the 
liquor  amnii  passes  off  slowly,  the  os  being  dilatable,  and  the  pains 
feeble,  the  orifice  in  the  membranes  should  be  enlarged,  and  the 
fetal  head  elevated,  between  the  pains,  toward  the  sacrum,  in 
order  to  admit  of  a  free  discharge  of  the  liquor,  and  which  will 
be  followed  by  active  contractions.  The  dilatability  of  the  os  may 
be  increased  by  the  tincture  of  Gelsemiuum  administered  inter- 
nally, or  by  a  rectal  enema  of  the  compound  tincture  of  Lobelia 
and  Capsicum. 

In  closing  this  chapter  on  the  causes  which  may  protract  the 
first  stage  of  labor,  I  desire  to  impress  upon  the  mind  of  the  stu- 
dent, that  the  mere  fact  of  the  tediousness  of  this  stage  does  not 
justify  any  attempts  to  hasten  the  labor.  Delay  in  this  stage  sel- 
dom causes  any  serious  accident  to  either  the  mother  or  child, 
unless,  from  a  want  of  patience  and  prudence,  it  be  unnecessarily 
or  improperly  interfered  with.  True,  the  female  may  become 
worn  out  or  exhausted,  but  this  is  soon  removed  by  an  energetic 
uterine  action  in  the  second  stage,  and  in  which  stage  only,  is  the 
shock  given  to  the  nervous  system  which  may  produce  unpleasant 
or  serious  results.  He  should,  therefore,  be  very  cautious  and 
particular  in  ascertaining  that  artificial  assistance  is  positively 
required,  before  attempting  to  render  it;  always  bearing  in  mind 


344 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


the  wholesome  and  oft-repeated  saying  of  Blundell,  that  "a  med- 
dlesome midwifery  is  bad."  (See  quotation  of  Dr.  Washington's 
method  of  inducing  uterine  contractions,  and  dilatation  of  the 
os  uteri,  in  the  subsequent  chapter.) 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 

DIFFICULT   LABOR. — SECOND  STAGE. 

The  SECOND  STAGE  OF  LABOR  may  be  protracted,  even 
when  the  first  has  progressed  favorably,  and  may  be  owing  to 
causes  not  necessarily  nor  immediately  connected  with  the  first 
stage,  or  which,  although  present  in  that  stage,  can  not  be  deter- 
mined until  the  complete  dilatation  of  the  os  uteri,  and  which 
causes,  I  shall  consequently  consider  under  this  head. 

As  before  remarked,  although  labor  may  be  delayed  for  a  long 
time  during  its  first  stage,  without  any  hazard  to  the  mother 
or  child,  yet  such  is  not  the  case  in  the  second  stage,  for  any  pro- 
crastination beyond  a  certain  period  is  fraught  with  serious  conse- 
quences to  both.  The  development  of  bad  symptoms  may  not  take 
place  for  some  hours  after  the  commencement  of  the  second  stage, 
or  they  may  occur  within  six  or  eight  hours  ;  and,  as  a  general 
rule,  if  this  stage  of  labor  has  continued  for  twelve  or  fifteen  hours, 
symptoms  of  constitutional  suffering  will  manifest  themselves. 
The  pains,  after  having  continued  regular  and  forcible  for  a  time, 
gradually  become  more  and  more  feeble,  occurring  at  less  regular 
intervals,  and  causing  little  or  no  advance  of  the  head.  They 
may  return  only  at  long  intervals,  or  the  intervals  may  be  alter- 
nately short  and  long,  or  they  may  be  regular,  the  pains  gradually 
diminishing  in  force,  until  they  are  scarcely  felt.  Or,  the  pains 
may  commence  each  time  of  their  occurrence,  with  energy,  but 
subside,  almost  suddenly,  before  they  have  reached  their  maxi- 
mum development;  or  they  may  cease  entirely. 

This  impaired  condition  of  uterine  action,  is  very  frequently 
accompanied  with  several  unpleasant  symptoms,  varying  in  degree  : 
as,  severe  shiverings,  frequently  resembling  light  convulsive  attacks; 
distressing  and  frequent  vomitings,  of  green,  or  bilious  matter ; 
restlessness  and  uneasiness  of  the  patient ;  the  skin  may  be  dry  or 
moist,  but  in  either  case  it  is  hot;  increase  of  pulse,  ranging  from 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — SECOND  STAGE. 


345 


100  to  140;  the  tongue  dry  and  furred,  with  sordes  about  the  teeth ; 
the  mind  despondent,  disturbed,  and  fearful ;  the  vagina  hot,  and 
with  the  os  uteri,  tender  to  the  touch  ;  the  mucous  discharge  from 
the  vagina  becomes  brown  or  yellowish,  and  occasionally  fetid  or 
acrid ;  and  urination  is  rendered  difficult,  or  altogether  prevented 
by  the  pressure  of  the  fetal  head.  These  symptoms  usually  occur 
in  the  order  just  given,  and  in  all  cases  of  prolonged  second  stage, 
some  of  them  will  be  present.  If  relief  be  not  afforded,  they 
increase  in  severity;  the  vomiting  occurs  more  frequently,  with 
ejection  of  dark-colored  matters;  restlessness  increases,  with  obsti- 
nate hiccough;  the  abdomeD  becomes  tender;  the  skin  covered 
with  a  cold,  clammy  sweat ;  the  pulse  rapid  and  feeble ;  the  tongue 
dry  and  brown ;  stupor  and  low-muttering  delirium  ensues,  and 
death  terminates  the  scene.  Not  only  is  the  life  of  the  mother 
endangered  in  such  cases,  but  also  that  of  the  child,  by  the  delay 
of  proper  interference. 

One  of  the  most  common  causes  of  delay  in  the  second  stage,  is  a 
CESSATION,  OR  INEFFICIENCY  OF  THE  UTERINE  CON- 
TRACTIONS. As  may  have  been  observed  in  the  previous 
chapter,  this  is  also  a  cause  of  prolonged  first  stage,  but  its  effects 
are  by  no  means  so  grave  in  that  stage.  It  may  be  owing  to  dis- 
ease sudden  and  violent  emotions  of  the  mind,  tumors,  constitutional 
debility,  etc.  Females  of  an  irritable,  nervous  temperament,  may 
have  labor  protracted,  during  its  second  stage,  from  this  cause ; 
and  those  of  debilitated  constitution,  frequently  have  a  failure  of 
uterine  action  in  this  stage,  and  especially,  when  from  prolonga- 
tion of  the  first  stage,  great  exhaustion  occur. 

TREATMENT.— When  attending  a  case  in  which  the  action  of 
the  uterus  becomes  lessened,  the  pains  short  and  inefficient,  or  at 
long  intervals,  with  no  advance  of  the  fetal  head ;  increased  and 
irregular  pulse,  restlessness,  anxiety,  and  wakefulness  being  also 
present,  it  will  become  necessary  for  the  practitioner  to  institute  a 
very  minute  and  careful  examination  not  only  of  the  genital 
organs,  but  likewise  of  the  condition  of  the  tongue,  pulse,  skin, 
head  and  abdomen.  By  the  examination  of  the  genital  organs  he 
will  ascertain,  if  possible,  the  cause  of  the  delay,  and  determine  by 
it  the  best  method  of  affording  assistance ;  and  by  the  condition 
of  these  parts,  in  connection  with  the  general  con  dition  of  the  sys- 
tem, he  will  be  guided  as  to  the  proper  time  for  interference. 

The  cause  of  the  delay  can,  of  course,  be  learned  only  from  the 
23 


346  AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 

examination.  The  best  method  of  affording  assistance,  is,  invariably, 
that  which  terminates  the  labor  most  easily,  and  with  the  least 
danger  to  the  mother  and  child.  Among  these  means  may  be 
named,  Ergot,  the  Vectis,  the  Forceps,  and  the  Crotchet ;  each  of 
which  will  be  considered  hereafter.  The  proper  time  for  interference, 
will  depend  entirely  upon  the  symptoms ;  an  increase  of  the  pulse, 
febrile  symptoms,  soreness  and  tension  of  the  abdomen ;  exhaus- 
tion ;  watchfulness,  and  anxiety  ;  a  dry,  hot,  puffy,  or  swollen  con- 
dition of  the  soft  parts,  caused  by  the  long-continued  pressure  and 
interrupted  circulation,  and  accompanied  with  a  degree  of  tender- 
ness which  renders  a  vaginal  examination  painful;  a  retention  of 
urine,  from  pressure  of  the  fetal  head  on  the  urethra  and  neck  of 
the  bladder,  requiring  the  use  of  the  catheter,  which  can  be  intro- 
duced only  with  difficulty;  and  a  change  in  the  character  of  the 
vaginal  discharges,  they  becoming  offensive — are  all  symptoms 
requiring  immediate  delivery.  Indeed,  as  a  general  rule,  it  is 
good  practice  to  interfere,  even  before  the  local  symptoms  have 
appeared. 

If,  in  cases  of  protracted  labor  from  rigidity,  the  constitutional 
disturbance  is  excessive,  with  exhaustion  of  the  vital  forces,  and 
determination  of  blood  to  particular  organs,  especially  the  brain, 
the  prognosis  is  very  unfavorable.  Fever,  in  either  stage  of  labor, 
manifested  by  chills,  increased  pulse,  furred  tongue,  and  flushed 
countenance,  indicates  the  want  of  artificial  aid ;  and  the  case 
assumes  a  still  more  serious  aspect,  if  the  pains  gradually  lessen  in 
frequency  and  power,  the  fetal  head  ceasing  to  advance,  and  the 
female  becoming  exhausted.  Sometimes,  these  symptoms  come 
on  very  suddenly,  requiring  an  immediate  interference  ;  the  pains 
cease,  the  mind  becomes  confused  and  wandering,  a  clammy  per- 
spiration covers  the  face  and  body,  restlessness  with  constant  hic- 
cough occurs,  and  the  patient  becomes  so  completely  changed  in 
features  and  in  tone  of  voice,  as  to  be  hardly  recognized  by  her 
friends. 

These  symptoms  may  occur  during  the  first  stage,  but  they  will  be 
more  frequently  met  with  in  the  second  stage,  where  the  head  has 
passed  through  the  os  uteri  into  the  pelvic  cavity,  and  has  been 
pressing  for  a  considerable  time  upon  the  parts  at  the  inferior  strait. 

It  is  frequently  the  case  that  the  contractile  power  of  the  uterus 
is  so  readily  exhausted,  that  after  having  effected  the  first  stage  of 
labor,  the  pains  cease,  or  become  very  feeble  in  the  second.  In 
these  instances  the  pelvic  diameters  will  be  sufficiently  ample,  the 


DIFFICULT  LABOK — SECOND  STAGE. 


347 


soft  parts  in  a  yielding  condition,  and  the  head,  in  whatever  por- 
tion of  the  cavity  it  may  be,  will  be  found  in  a  normal  position. 
In  such  cases,  the  female  should  have  a  bandage  placed  around  the 
abdomen,  sufficiently  tight  to  make  some  pressure  upon  the 
uterus,  and  should  frequently  change  her  position,  sitting,  lying 
down,  and  walking  about  the  chamber,  alternately ;  Caulophyllin 
or  Cimicifugin  should  likewise  be  administered  in  doses  of  two  or 
three  grains  every  fifteen,  or  thirty  minutes  ;  and  if  these  fail,  and 
symptoms  of  exhaustion  manifest  themselves,  it  will  then  be 
proper  to  administer  Ergot.  And,  indeed,  this  course  may  be 
pursued  in  all  cases  of  inefficient  uterine  contraction,  owing  to 
mere  debility  or  exhaustion  of  the  organ.  Notwithstanding  that 
Ergot  has  been  so  frequently  employed  to  facilitate  labor,  with  no 
apparent  immediate  pernicious  results,  yet  the  practitioner  should 
ever  bear  in  mind,  that  it  is  a  dangerous  remedy  at  best,  requiring 
much  judgment  and  discrimination  in  its  employment.  The 
dangers  attending  its  use,  to  the  mother,  are,  rupture  of  the 
uterus,  rupture  of  the  perineum,  inversion  of  the  uterus,  etc.,  to 
the  child,  death,  and  more  certainly  if  the  cord  is  around  its  neck. 
And,  although  it  has  been  employed  with  impunity,  in  many  cases, 
where  the  only  indication  for  its  use  was  the  impatience  of  the 
practitioner — a  regard  to  his  own  comfort  and  feelings,  in  prefer- 
ence to  the  safety  of  his  patient — still,  it  is  an  agent  whose  action 
is  always  to  be  dreaded  :  and  the  success  attending  its  administra- 
tion in  the  instances  just  referred  to  have  been  the  results  of  good 
luck,  and  not  of  any  superior  skill  or  wisdom  of  its  prescribers. 

Ergot  has,  undoubtedly,  a  specific  action  upon  the  uterus,  which 
usually  commences  within  twenty  or  thirty  minutes  after  its  exhi- 
bition ;  and  the  character  of  the  contractions  produced  by  it  are 
materially  different  from  those  of  natural  labor.  They  are 
stronger  and  of  longer  duration,  resembling  a  number  of  violent 
or  spasmodic  uterine  contractions  continued  into  one  another 
without  intervals.  During  a  contraction,  the  circulation  of  the 
maternal  blood  in  the  uterus  and  placenta  must  be  interrupted; 
and  when  this  interruption  occurs  for  a*  long-continued  time,  as 
when  effected  by  ergotic  influence,  preventing  the  necessary 
changes  in  the  fetal  blood,  we  should  anticipate  unfavorable  results 
to  the  child,  and  not  be  unexpectedly  astonished  upon  finding  it 
born  in  an  asphyxiated  condition. 

As  it  is  not  uncommon  to  meet  with  individuals  whose  constitu- 
tions are  insusceptible  to  the  specific  influences  of  one  or  more 


48 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


drugs,  so  must  we  expect  to  meet  with  females  upon  whom  Ergot 
exerts  but  little  or  none  of  its  peculiar  action ;  and  this  want  of 
susceptibility  may  account  for  many  of  the  failures  which  have  been 
recorded  by  authors.  Another  cause  of  failure  has  been,  undoubt- 
edly, the  want  of  a  recent  article  ;  for  Ergot,  especially  when  in 
powder,  rapidly  loses  its  property  of  exciting  uterine  action  by 
keeping ;  and,  no  matter  how  carefully  it  may  have  been  preserved, 
it  is  very  apt  to  become  worthless  in  one  or  two  years.  The  best 
mode  of  preserving  it,  is  to  dry  it  quickly  in  the  sun,  or  by  artificial 
heat,  and  then  place  it,  unpulverized,  in  well-corked  vials,  into 
which  a  few  lumps  of  camphor  should  be  deposited.  These 
should  be  kept  in  a  dark  situation,  and  where  the  temperature  is 
rather  constant,  ranging  between  50  and  80  deg.  Fahrenheit.  It 
should  be  pulverized  only  when  required  for  use.  Good  Ergot,  when 
pulverized,  has  an  odor  somewhat  resembling  that  of  new-mown 
hay  ;  when  of  inferior  quality,  it  has  a  musty  smell.  It  is  usually 
given,  during  parturition,  in  infusion  or  tincture.  The  infusion  is 
of  a  dingy  violet  color,  and  the  tincture  of  a  dark  reddish-brown. 
The  ethereal  oil  has  likewise  been  administered  with  good  effect. 

In  the  administration  of  Ergot  to  females  during  parturition, 
there  are  certain  rules  to  be  guided  by,  which  are  based  upon  the 
recorded  experience  and  observation  of  many  medical  men,  and 
which  should  be  thoroughly  impressed  upon  the  mind  of  every 
individual  who  attempts  the  conduct  of  a  labor;  they  are  briefly 
as  follows : 

Ergot  should  never  be  given  for  the  relief  or  comfort  of  the  prac- 
titioner; where  any  deformity  of  the  pelvis  is  suspected;  where  the 
head  is  suspected  to  be  disproportionately  large ;  where  the  pre- 
sentation is  beyond  reach,  or  can  not  be  determined ;  where  there 
exists  an  obstruction  in  the  soft  parts,  as  rigidity,  etc. ;  where 
there  is  a  mal-presentation ;  where  there  exists  increased  excite- 
ment of  the  nervous  or  vascular  system ;  where  there  is  a  tendency 
to  cerebral  symptoms  ;  and  where  the  os  uteri  is  not  fully  dilated. 
It  should  never  be  given  while  the  woman's  strength  is  greatly 
exhausted,  lest  the  exhaustion  produced  by  it  be  more  excessive 
than  her  system  can  bear. 

Ergot  should  be  avoided,  as  much  as  possible,  in  first  labors,  lest 
rupture  of  the  perineum  ensue. 

Ergot  may  be  given,  in  careful  hands — in  multiparas,  where  the 
sole  cause  of  delay  is  deficient  uterine  contraction ;  where  the  head 
presents  and  is  low  in  the  pelvis,  the  os  uteri  soft  and  fully  dilated, 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — SECOND  STAGE. 


349 


the  soft  parts  yielding  and  dilatable,  and  the  membranes  have 
ruptured  ;  and  the  pelvis  must  be  ample,  with  normal  proportions 
between  it  and  the  fetal  head.  The  patient  must  also  be  somewhat 
exhausted,  but  without  any  symptoms  of  fever  or  inflammation. 

Many  authors  recommend  the  administration  of  twenty  or  thirty 
grains  of  Ergot  in  powder,  or  infusion,  for  a  single  dose ;  but  in 
my  own  practice,  in  all  cases  where  I  have  considered  its  use  indi- 
cated and  advisable,  I  have  succeeded  in  arousing  the  contractions 
of  the  uterus,  in  fifteen  or  thirty  minutes,  by  the  following  course  : 
To  about  four  fluidounces  of  Boiliug  Hot  Water,  add  one  or  two 
drachms  of  good  Ergot,  in  coarse  powder,  and  when  this  is  suffi- 
ciently cool,  tablespoonful  doses  of  the  infusion  are  given  every  five 
or  ten  minutes.  Should  the  tincture  be  preferred  to  the  infusion, 
it  may  be  exhibited  in  doses  of  half  a  fluidrachm  or  a  fluidrachm, 
every  ten  or  fifteen  minutes :  the  dose  of  the  oil  is  from  ten  to 
thirty  drops  in  water,  tea,  or  some  aromatized  syrup,  and  which 
may  be  repeated  every  fifteen,  twenty,  or  thirty  minutes. 

I  would  remark  here,  however,  that  among  those  practitioners 
who  are  acquainted  with  the  parturient  virtues  of  Cimicifugin  and 
Caulophyllin,  or  even  of  the  crude  roots  from  which  these  agents 
are  obtained,  the  employment  of  Ergot  for  the  purpose  of  inducing 
(spasmodic)  contractions  of  the  uterus,  is  very  seldom  required. 
And  it  is  always  advisable,  in  the  cases  under  consideration,  to 
give  these  agents  a  fair  trial  before  resorting  to  the  ergotic  prepar- 
ations; more  especially  as  they  may  be  exhibited  with  greater 
safety,  and  at  an  earlier  period  of  labor;  beside,  the  contractions 
they  induce  bear  a  greater  resemblance  to  those  caused  solely  by 
the  natural  powers. 

It  will  sometimes  be  found,  that  although  the  contractions  of 
the  uterus  may  be  aroused  by  the  administration  of  Ergot,  they 
are  not  of  an  expulsive  character;  in  such  cases  the  uterus  con- 
tracts firmly  upon  the  part  of  the  child  within  it,  preventing  its 
advance,  and  causing  its  death  by  the  pressure  maintained  around 
it,  unless  timely  assistance  be  afforded  by  the  employment  of  the 
forceps.  Hence,  it  is  recommended  by  our  best  accoucheurs,  to 
have  a  forceps  at  hand,  when  this  drug  is  exhibited.  It  must 
be  recollected,  however,  that  so  long  as  the  pains  continue,  with 
an  advance  of  the  head,  however  slowly,  the  pulse  continuing  good, 
no  trouble  in  urinating,  and  no  pain  of  the  abdomen  on  pres- 
sure, ARTIFICIAL  INTERFERENCE  IS  NOT  REQUIRED  ;  but  ill  debilitated 

patients,  in  whom  symptoms  of  exhaustion  and  fever  appear, 


350 


AMERICAN    ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


interference  will  be  demanded,  even  though  the  head  be  very 
slowly  advancing.  And  by  delaying  the  necessary  aid,  the  patient 
may  die  after  delivery,  from  the  shock  of  the  labor,  or  from  hem- 
orrhage and  retained  placenta  or,  should  life  be  spared,  sloughing 
of  the  uterus,  vagina,  bladder,  and  rectum  may  take  place,  ren- 
dering her  subsequent  existence  painful  and  burdensome  in  the 
extreme. 

Sometimes,  the  second  stage  of  labor  may  be  prolonged  by 
RIGIDITY  OF  THE  SOFT  PARTS,  especially  of  the  perineum. 
In  such  cases  a  resort  to  Ergot,  or  the  forceps,  while  the  rigidity 
remains,  is  highly  censurable.  Occasionally,  during  the  advance 
of  the  fetal  head,  the  os  uteri,  instead  of  yielding,  grasps  the  head 
during  each  pain,  and  prevents  its  further  progress;  this  is  apt 
to  alarm  the  practitioner,  who,  having  ascertained  that  the  position 
of  the  head  is  correct,  finds  it  to  remain  stationary,  notwithstand 
ing  pain  after  pain  continues  with  much  force  and  severity.  A 
careful  examination,  as  to  the  presentation  and  position  of  the 
head,  and  its  relative  proportions  with  the  pelvic  diameters,  may 
determine  the  cause  of  the  delay.  The  same  cause  frequently  pre- 
vents the  head  from  rotating. 

TREATMENT. — Patience  is  required  in  these  cases,  in  conjunc- 
tion with  the  means  named  for  overcoming  rigidity,  in  the  previous 
Chapter.  In  the  instance  of  rigid  os  delaying  the  advance  of  the 
fetal  head,  it  will  always  be  proper  to  correct  any  abnormal  posi- 
tion of  the  uterus  which  may  be  present,  so  that  its  longitudinal 
axis  may  correspond  with  the  axis  of  the  superior  strait. 

The  following  abstract  is  taken  from  Braithwaite's  Retrospect, 
part  28,  for  January  1854,  p.  273: 

"Dr.  "Washington  has  recently  discovered  that  dry-cupping, 
applied  to  the  lowest  part  of  the  sacrum,  produces  dilatation  of  the 
os  uteri ;  and,  applied  higher  up,  contraction  of  the  uterus.  In 
a  case,  where  the  pains  had  endured  fourteen  hours  without  pro- 
ducing any  perceptible  effect,  in  consequence  of  rigidity  of  the 
os  uteri,  Dr.  Washington  applied  a  dry  cup  as  low  down  on  the 
sacrum  as  possible,  so  as  to  cover  the  origin  of  the  nerves  to  the 
os  uteri.  Complete  relaxation  ensued;  at  the  next  pain,  the  head 
descended  to  the  outlet ;  and  at  the  second  pain  the  patient  was 
safely  delivered;  and  that  in  less  than  ten  minutes  from  the  appli- 
cation of  the  cups.  In  tedious  labor,  the  cup  should  be  applied 
first  to  the  lowest  point  of  the  sacrum,  and  if,  in  the  course  of  ten 
or  fifteen  minutes,  the  patient  is  not  delivered,  another  should  be 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — SECOND  STAGE. 


351 


applied  higher  up,  so  as  to  cause  the  uterus  to  contract.  The  lower 
one  should  always  be  on  when  the  upper  one  is  applied,  so  as  to  insure 
relaxation  of  the  os  uteri  when  the  pains  come  on. 

"  In  retained  placenta,  the  cups  are  to  be  applied  higher  up,  so 
as  to  cause  the  uterus  to  contract  at  once,  the  relaxation  of  the 
os  uteri  being  always  sufficient  after  the  fetus  has  passed.  When 
Ergot  is  administered,  the  woman  is  delivered  by  main  force,  with- 
out any  relaxation  except  that  produced  by  the  most  fearful  pains. 
By  dry-cupping,  two  or  three  pains  are  sufficient,  and  the  amount 
of  suffering  is  not  more  than  ordinary.'' — Association  Med.  Journal, 
May  27,  1853,  p.  469.    '  % 

Should  the  method  named  in  this  statement  be  found  generally 
efficacious,  the  discovery  will  prove  a  great  blessing  to  parturient 
females  in  several  other  respects,  and  the  Science  of  Obstetrics 
will  be  deeply  indebted  to  its  discoverer.  It  is  simple  and  safe, 
and  is  certainly  deserving  a  trial  in  all  protracted  labors  from 
rigidity  of  the  os,  or  debility  of  the  uterus,  before  resorting  to  the 
administration  of  Ergot. 

SHORTNESS  OF  THE  UMBILICAL  CORD,  may  be  a  cause 
of  protracted  labor.  It  may  be  very  short,  naturally,  not  exceed- 
ing six  or  seven  inches  in  length,  so  that  it  becomes  torn  as  the 
trunk  and  inferior  extremities  are  expelled,  or  its  ligation  and 
division  may  be  required  before  these  can  be  extracted.  Most 
commonly,  however,  the  shortness  of  the  cord  is  accidental, 
occasioned  by  its  being  twisted  several  times  round  the  neck  or 
body  of  the  fetus.  The  delay  in  the  progress  of  the  labor  may  be 
suspected  to  depend  upon  this  difficulty,  when  in  either  stage  of 
labor,  the  head  not  only  retracts  upon  the  subsidence  of  the  pain, 
but  does  not  advance  with  the  usual  force  when  the  pain  is 
present;  sometimes  the  cord  may  be  so  shortened,  and  the  head  held 
up  so  high,  as  to  prevent  the  practitioner  from  ascertaining  the 
presenting  part  until  the  commencement  of  the  second  stage. 
Should  the  placenta  be  attached  to  some  portion  of  the  uterine 
cavity,  near  the  neck,  instead  of  toward  the  fundus,  the  above 
symptoms  will  be  absent,  and  the  diagnosis  will  be  very  obscure. 
But  to  whatever  part  it  may  be  attached,  a  sensation  of  dragging, 
or  tearing,  with  pain,  will  be  experienced  by  the  patient  during 
the  expulsive  contractions,  whenever  the  cord  is  shortened. 

Should  the  case  be  suspected  a  shoulder  presentation,  from  the 
fact  that  at  the  full  dilatation  of  the  os  uteri,  the  presenting  part 


352 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTERICS. 


can  not  be  felt,  the  practitioner  may  be  induced  to  attempt  turning, 
but  the  introduction  of  the  hand  within  the  uterine  cavity,  at  once 
ascertains  the  presentation  of  the  head  retained  by  a  short  cord. 
When,  in  the  second  stage,  the  head  presents  in  a  proper  position, 
and  is  of  normal  size,  the  soft  parts  being  free  from  any  rigidity, 
the  head  in  any  part  of  the  pelvic  cavity,  and  the  pains  regular, 
shortness  of  the  cord  may  be  suspected  when  the  head  is  found  to 
recede  very  much  with  the  cessation  of  the  pains,  and  making  no 
further  advance  when  they  are  on,  for  several  hours  in  succession. 
If  two  fingers,  or  even  the  whole  hand,  be  passed  up  as  high  as 
possible,  between  the  head  and  symphysis  pubis,  the  diagnosis  will 
be  positive,  upon  feeling  the  cord  passing  around  the  neck. 

TREATMENT.— If  the  pulsations  in  the  cord  be  strong  and 
vigorous,  the  best  practice  is  to  have  patience,  and  leave  the  case 
to  nature.  If  the  pulsations  are  feeble,  or  gradually  becoming  so, 
we  are  recommended  by  Dr.  Lee  to  deliver  immediately  with  the 
forceps,  and  to  carefully  abstain  from  the  use  of  Ergot.  To 
attempt  turning,  in  such  a  case,  would  be  downright  stupidity. 

Prof.  Meigs  recommends  loosening  the  cord  by  pulling  upon  its 
yielding  end,  and  endeavoring  to  cast  it  oft'  over  the  head. 
"This,"  he  says,  "can  not  always  be  done;  if  so,  in  any  case,  let 
the  child  pass  through  it  by  slipping  it  down  along  its  body  over 
the  shoulders.  If  it  seems  impossible  to  slip  the  cord  over  the 
head  or  shoulders  either,  it  should  be  let  alone ;  and  in  a  great 
majority  of  cases  it  will  not  prevent  the  birth  from  taking  place, 
after  which,  the  cord  can  be  cast  off.  Should  the  child  seem  to  be 
detained  by  the  tightness  of  the  cord,  as  does  rarely  happen,  or  in 
danger  from  the  compression  of  its  jugular  vessels,  the  funis  may 
be  cut  with  the  scissors,  aud  tied  after  the  delivery.  Under  such 
a  necessity  as  this,  a  due  respect  for  one's  own  reputation  should 
induce  him  to  explain  to  the  bystanders  the  reasons  which  ren- 
dered so  considerable  a  departure  from  the  ordinary  practice 
indispensable."  It  is  not  always,  however,  that  the  cord  can  be 
reached,  at  least  so  as  to  pull  it  down,  or  otherwise  operate  upon 
it,  and  in  such  instances,  we  must  expect  the  means  recommended 
by  Prof.  M.  to  be  impracticable.  Should  the  child  be  dead,  as 
ascertained  by  absence  of  the  beating  of  the  fetal  heart,  and  the 
cessation  of  pulsation  in  the  cord,  the  labor  should  not  be  inter- 
fered with. 


Occasionally,  HYDROCEPHALUS  in  the  fetus  is  a  cause  of 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — SECOND  STAGE. 


353 


difficult  labor ;  in  which  case,  notwithstanding  the  dilatable  con- 
dition of  the  os  uteri,  the  head  remains  above  the  superior  strait, 
and  if  the  cause  be  not  early  ascertained,  exhaustion,  or  rupture 
of  the  uterus  ensues.  The  danger  is  in  proportion  to  the  size  of  the 
child's  head;  where  the  effusion  is  inconsiderable,  the  soft  and 
flexible  condition  of  the  head  may  admit  of  its  delivery,  by 
gradually  adapting  it  to  the  canal  through  which  it  has  to  pass, 
and  lengthening  its  long  diameter  very  considerably.  But  when 
the  effusion  is  abundant,  and  the  diameters  of  the  head  exceed 
those  of  the  pelvis  so  much  as  to  render  delivery  impossible,  inter- 
ference will  be  demanded.  If  a  dropsical  head  be  allowed  to 
remain  for  any  time  impacted  in  the  pelvic  cavity,  the  continued 
pressure  it  exerts  upon  the  soft  parts  would  be  very  apt  to  produce 
sloughing;  and  in  nearly  all  those  cases,  where  the  cause  of  the 
delay  has  not  been  easily  ascertained,  a  fatal  result  has  followed  to 
both  the  mother  and  child. 

A  hydrocephalic  head  may  be  detected  by  the  extraordinary  size 
of  the  head,  and  the  great  separation  of  its  bones,  by  which  the 
sutures  are  enlarged  to  the  size  of  a  finger,  or  more  in  breadth,  and 
the  fontanelles  being  also  augmented,  at  times,  to  an  extent  equal 
to  the  hollow  of  the  hand.  And,  likewise,  during  the  intervals 
between  the  pains,  a  sense  of  fluctuation  will  be  perceived  in  some 
places,  though  this  sensation  may  not  frequently  be  observed,  owing 
to  the  great  compression 'the  head  undergoes. 

TREATMENT. — But  one  course  is  to  be  pursued  in  a  difficulty 
of  this  kind,  when  we  are  certain  that  the  head  can  not  be  delivered 
naturally,  or  without  endangering  sloughing  of  the  maternal  soft 
parts,  and  when  we  are  also  positive  that  hydrocephalus  is  present. 
The  necessity  for  being  enabled  to  detect  presenting  parts,  as  well 
as  their  condition,  is  fully  shown  in  a  case  of  hydrocephalus ;  for 
should  a  careless  or  ignorant  practitioner  neglect  to  ascertain  the 
positive  conditions  present  in  a  difficult  labor  owing  to  this  cause, 
and  administer  ergot,  or  other  agents,  to  excite  energetic  contrac- 
tions of  the  uterus,  he  would  be  very  apt  to  occasion  a  rupture  of 
this  organ ;  or  should  the  head  be  expelled,  it  would  be  at  the 
hazard  of  the  mother's  life,  from  sloughing. 

In  hydrocephalus,  where  the  head  can  not  be  delivered  by  the 
natural  powers,  the  best  chance  for  the  mother's  safety  is,  to  evac- 
uate the  effused  fluid  by  puncturiug  with  the  perforator  at  an  early 
period,  while  she  has  sufficient  strength  and  vigor  to  withstand 
the  shock ;  if  the  operation  be  delayed  too  long,  she  may  die  from 


354 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


rupture  of  the  uterus,  or  from  exhaustion.  After  the  evacuation 
of  the  fluid,  the  collapse  of  the  bones  will  permit  the  labor  to  be 
terminated  by  the  uterine  contractions  aloue ;  and  if  these  fail, 
means  may  be  employed  to  excite  them  into  greater  activity,  or  the 
forceps  may  be  demanded.  Hydrocephalus  is  not  always  readily 
detected  during  labor,  and  when  it  is,  the  discovery  is  usually  too 
late  for  the  mother  to  derive  any  advantage  from  it,  as  it  most 
always  terminates  fatally. 

Should  the  case  be  one  of  pelvic  presentation,  and  the  head 
delayed  from  disproportion,  the  perforation  must  be  made  behind 
the  ears. 

Sometimes  Ascites,  or  Dropsy  of  the  Abdomen,  may  prevent  the 
body  of  the  child  from  being  expelled ;  or  this  may  occur  from 
Tympanitis,  or  a  Distension  of  the  Abdomen  with  air;  in  these  cases, 
the  perforator  must  be  thrust  into  the  child's  body,  and  the  air  or 
fluid  evacuated. 

Labor  may  be  rendered  difficult  by  VAGINAL  VESICOCELE, 
or  VAGINAL  CYSTOCELE,  in  which  the  urinary  bladder  falls 
from  its  proper  position  in  front  of  the  uterus,  and  descends  below 
the  fetal  head,  overlapping  the  pelvic  brim.  The  head,  in  its 
descent,  pushes  the  fundus  of  the  bladder  before  it  into  the  excava- 
tion, forming  a  tumor  of  greater  or  less  size  at  the  anterior-superior 
part  of  the  vagina,  and  which,  if  not  timely  relieved,  may  terminate 
very  seriously.  Sometimes  the  depressed  bladder  has  been  found 
directed  to  one  side  of  the  pelvis.  The  patient  experiences  a  sen- 
sation of  weight  or  fullness  in  the  pelvis,  a  dragging  sensation 
about  the  umbilicus,  with  a  constant,  but  ineffectual  desire  to 
urinate ;  though,  a  small  quantity  of  urine  may  pass  during  each 
uterine  contraction.  On  an  examination  per  vaginam,  the  finger 
detects  a  more  or  less  oval  tumor,  usually  in  front  of  the  pelvis, 
which  is  smooth,  soft  and  fluctuating  during  the  intervals  between 
the  pains,  but  hard  and  tense  while  they  are  on,  and  painful  on  being 
steadily  pressed.  The  head  of  the  child  is  only  partially  covered 
by  it,  and  may  be  felt  by  passing  the  finger  above  and  behind  it ; 
but  any  attempt  to  slip  the  finger  between  the  tumor  and  the  sym- 
physis pubis,  will  prove  unsuccessful.  Some  care  will  be  required 
lest  it  be  mistaken  for  the  bag  of  waters,  or  a  hydrocephalic  head, 
and  improperly  punctured. 

TREATMENT.— This  difficulty,  whenever  met  with,  must  be 
promptly  remedied.    A  male  elastic  catheter  should  be  introduced 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — SECOND  STAGE. 


355 


into  the  bladder,  having  its  point  directed  backward  and  down- 
ward, and  to  facilitate  its  introduction,  the  head  may  be  slightly 
elevated  with  one  or  two  fingers ;  the  whole  operation  must  be 
done  during  the  absence  of  a  contraction,  and  it  may  be  effected 
more  readily  by  entering  the  point  of  the  catheter,  with  the  hand 
below  the  vagina,  and  as  it  passes  on  toward  the  bladder,  gradually 
raising  the  hand.  After  the  urine  has  been  withdrawn,  the  blad- 
der must  be  pushed  upward,  by  one  or  two  fingers,  above  the  top 
of  the  pubes,  and  held  there  till  a  pain  thrusts  the  presenting  part 
of  the  child  below  it.  Should  it  be  impossible  to  introduce  the 
catheter,  attempts  must  be  made,  during  the  intervals,  to  press  up 
the  head,  and  at  the  same  time  also  press  up  the  tumor,  when, 
frequently,  the  urine  will  be  discharged  without  the  aid  of  a 
catheter.  If  these  attempts  fail,  and  the  progress  of  the  labor  is 
checked  by  the  tumor,  or  a  rupture  of  the  bladder  is  feared,  from 
its  over-distension  and  from  the  pressure,  the  only  resource  is  to 
puncture  the  presenting  inferior  surface  of  the  bladder  with  a 
very  fine  trocar,  having  a  consultation  previously,  if  possible,  with 
some  skillful  physician.  In  these  cases,  the  patient  should  be 
carefully  watched  after  delivery,  evacuating  the  bladder  at  once, 
and  not  allowing  it,  for  some  days,  to  become  distended,  to  any 
extent,  with  urine. 

As  these  instances  are  more  apt  to  occur  in  the  first  stage  of 
labor,  and  when  the  bladder  is  more  or  less  filled  with  urine,  the 
necessity  for  keeping  the  bladder  evacuated  at  such  a  time,  will  be 
readily  seen.  It  may  be  proper  to  observe  here,  that  no  tumor  in 
the  pelvis,  especially  those  presenting  fluctuation,  should  ever  be 
punctured,  without  having  first  employed  the  catheter,  to  ascertain 
that  it  is  not  vesical. 

'  Very  rarely,  a  CALCULUS  IN  THE  BLADDER  may  prove 
an  obstacle  to  the  labor,  by  projecting  backward,  and  then  pressed 
downward  by  the  head,  thus  seriously  bruising  the  bladder.  It  is 
not  always  easy  to  diagnosticate  this  difficulty  ;  it  will  present  as  a 
hard  tumor  of  greater  or  lesser  size,  circumscribed,  painful  on 
pressure,  whether  of  the  finger  or  child's  head;  and  the  diagnosis 
may  be  still  further  verified  by  the  introduction  of  a  sound  or 
catheter  into  the  bladder.  Relief  may  be  attempted,  if  the  head 
has  not  descended  too  far,  by  pushing  it  up  above  the  strait,  and 
then  pressing  the  calculus  upward  and  anteriorly.  If,  from  any 
cause,  this  can  not  be  effected,  vaginal  lithotomy,  with  the  consent 
of  counsel,  is  advised. 


356 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


COLLECTION"  OF  FECES  IN  THE  RECTUM,  may  inter- 
pose as  an  obstacle  to  the  passage  of  the  head.  These  form  a 
rather  hard,  irregular,  inelastic  tumor,  which  will  be  felt  in  the  sit- 
uation of  the  rectum,  and  which  when  pressed  upon,  downward, 
will  slowly  yield  and  cause  the  escape  of  feces.  An  examina- 
tion per  anum  will  at  once  detect  the  hardened  scybalse.  This  con- 
dition seldom  happens  except  among  careless  and  inattentive 
females,  and  a  proper  attention  to  the  condition  of  the  bowels  at 
the  early  stage  of  labor,  by  the  practitioner,  will  prevent  its 
occurrence. 

TREATMENT.— The  feces  should  be  removed  by  injections  of 
warm  water ;  or,  should  they  be  so  hard  and  compact  as  to  resist 
this  method,  it  will  then  become  necessary  to  remove  as  much  as 
possible,  by  a  scoop,  spatula,  or  the  handle  of  a  spoon,  after  which 
administer  an  injection  of  warm  water. 

A  portion  of  intestine  may  become  engaged  in  the  cut  de  sac 
between  the  rectum  and  the  posterior  wall  of  the  vagina,  and  form 
a  tumor  of  variable  size.  This  VAGINAL  HERNIA,  especially 
when  it  contains  fecal  matter,  opposes  the  descent  of  the  head,  and, 
from  the  pressure  of  the  head  upon  it,  may  terminate  in  serious 
inflammation,  and  even  gangrene. 

TREATMENT.— The  hernia  must  be  reduced  as  promptly  as 
possible ;  the  woman  must  be  placed  on  her  knees  and  elbows,  with 
the  hips  elevated,  and  the  intestine  returned  by  pressure  with  two 
or  three  fingers.  In  some  cases  it  may  be  necessary  to  relax  the 
system  by  means  of  Grelseminum,  when  the  patient  will  lie  upon  her 
back,  with  the  thighs  flexed  upon  the  abdomen,  and  supported  there 
by  assistants,  while  the  reduction  is  attempted.  If  the  reduction 
can  not  be  accomplished,  the  labor  may  readily  be  terminated  by  the 
forceps  if  required. 

IMPERFORATE  or  UNRUPTURED  HYMEN,  may  prevent 
the  passage  of  the  head.  Impregnation  may  be  effected  without 
lacerating  the  hymen,  which  will  be  found  perfect  at  the  period  of 
labor.  It  usually  yields  to  the  pressure  of  the  head,  but  should  it 
resist  for  too  long  a  time,  a  slight  incision  may  be  made  into  it  by 
the  scalpel,  taking  care  to  prevent  the  laceration  from  extending 
into  the  perineum,  as  the  head  passes  through  the  external  orifice, 
by  giving  careful  support  to  the  perineum. 


t 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — SECOND  STAGE.  357 

Where,  from  a  continued  DELAY  OF  THE  CHILD'S  HEAD  in 
the  Pelvic  Cavity,  the  circulation  of  the  parts  becomes  interrupted, 
the  soft  parts  are  apt  to  swell,  thereby  offering  still  greater  opposi- 
tion to  the  advance  of  the  head,  and  which  may  terminate  in  some 
structural  lesion  of  the  parts,  if  prompt  and  energetic  measures  be 
not  adopted.  Dr.  Campbell  observes,  "  Unless  a  practitioner  has 
had  the  management  of  the  patient  from  the  commencement  of 
labor,  he  is  apt  to  view  this  variety  of  diminished  capacity,  as 
arising  from  original  defect  in  the  development  of  the  bones 
themselves." 

TREATMENT. — This  condition  may  be  overcome,  to  a  great 
extent,  by  emollient  vaginal  injections,  or  injections  of  warm  lard 
or  oil,  either  alone,  or  previously  boiled  with  the  flowers  of  St. 
Johns-wort ;  and  if  necessary,  relaxation  may  be  produced  by  the 
administration  of  Gelseminum  or  Lobelia.  Should  the  pains  be 
feeble,  labor  may  be  facilitated  by  an  injection  into  the  rectum  of 
compound  tincture  of  Lobelia  and  Capsicum,  slightly  diluted  with 
water;  or  Cimicifugin,  Ergot,  etc.,  may  be  exhibited  according  to 
the  directions  heretofore  given,  when  treating  of  inefficient  action 
of  the  uterus.  The  forceps  have  been  advised,  but  I  should,  in 
these  instances,  fear  some  injury  to  the  parts  from  their  employment. 
I  have  frequently  given  the  Gelseminum  to  cause  relaxation,  and 
when  produced,  have  followed  it  with  tincture  of  Ergot,  with  the 
happiest  results,  in  cases  requiring  an  expeditious  delivery,  where 
the  pains  were  feeble,  with  a  degree  of  rigidity  or  tumefaction  of 
the  soft,  parts. 

(EDEMA  OF  THE  LABIA  MAJORA,  is  sometimes  so  great 
at  the  time  of  labor,  as  nearly  to  obliterate  the  vaginal  entrance, 
rendering  the  delivery  difficult  and  very  painful ;  and  the  pressure 
of  the  fetal  head  in  its  passage  over  the  tumefied  parts,  may  cause 
an  extensive  rupture,  or  produce  gangrene.  The  same  treatment 
may  be  pursued  as  in  the  preceding  instance,  but,  if  the  tumefaction 
be  very  excessive,  or  the  labor  considerably  advanced,  it  is  recom- 
mended to  puncture  the  engorged  parts  with  the  lancet,  in  different 
places,  the  number  of  punctures  depending  on  the  extent  and  degree 
of  oedema. 

A  CICATRIX  IN  THE  VAGINA.,  will  sometimes  be  met 
with,  which  will  present  an  impediment  to  the  delivery ;  it  is  usu- 
ally the  result  of  sloughing  effected  in  a  previous  tedious  labor, 


358 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


in  which,  the  healing  of  the  ulcer  which  remains  after  the  separa- 
tion of  the  slough,  occasions  a  diminution  of  the  diameters  of  the 
vaginal  canal.  An  examination  will  detect,  at  some  portion  of  the 
vaginal  wall,  a  firm,  unyielding  band,  which  may  occupy  from 
three  to  six  lines  longitudinally,  or  which  may  present  merely 
a  very  thin  edge,  the  thickness  of  a  wafer.  The  difficulty  will, 
of  course,  be  proportioned  to  the  firmness  and  extent  of  the  cicatrix. 

TREATMENT. — In  these  cases  we  should  not  interfere  prema- 
turely, but  always  wait  and  learn  what  the  natural  efforts  can  do ; 
strong  and  energetic  contractions,  with  the  pressure  of  the 
fetal  head,  may  overcome  the  difficulty.  But  where  assistance 
is  required,  relaxation,  effected  by  the  compound  tincture  of 
Lobelia  and  Capsicum,  administered  by  mouth,  and  by  rectal 
enema,  with  applications  within  the  vagina  over  the  constricted 
part,  of  Elm  and  Lobelia  in  fomentation  or  injection,  will  usually 
produce  the  desired  dilatability,  and  the  head  will  advance  without 
any  further  delay.  "Where  the  cicatrix  is  of  great  extent,  and  very 
firm  and  unyielding,  it  is  advised  by  excellent  authority  to  slightly 
incise  the  edges  of  the  constricted  part  in  three  or  four  places, 
being  careful  to  avoid  the  neck  of  the  bladder,  the  rectum,  and  the 
two  uterine  arteries,  which  pass  up  from  below  on  each  side  of  the 
vagina;  and  for  this  purpose  the  incisions  should  be  made  one 
behind  each  groin,  and  one  toward  each  sacro-iliac  symphysis. 
The  least  snip  is  sufficient,  as  the  advance  of  the  head  will  proba- 
bly widen  it.  After  the  delivery,  a  sponge  or  bougie,  well  oiled, 
should  be  introduced  into  the  canal  and  changed  two  or  three 
times  a  day,  so  that  as  the  part  heals,  the  diameters  of  the  vagina 
do  not  again  become  lessened.  The  artificial  increase  of  the  vagi- 
nal passage  by  incisions,  should  be  attempted  with  great  care,  and 
under  the  advice  of  counsel,  for,  however  slight  the  operation  may 
be,  the  advance  of  the  head  may  cause  the  cut  to  widen  and  pro- 
duce a  much  more  extensive  laceration  than  if  the  case  had  been 
left  to  the  natural  powers.  Indeed,  I  am  somewhat  inclined  to 
believe  that  the  operation  will  very  rarely  be  found  necessary, 
where  the  previously-named  treatment  has  been  faithfully  pursued. 
Sometimes  considerable  hemorrhage  follows,  and  cases  have  occa- 
sionally terminated  fatally.  If  the  contractions  of  the  uterus 
become  inefficient,  or  unfavorable  symptoms  present  themselves, 
the  labor  may  demand  a  prompt  termination  by  instruments,  the 
use  of  which,  in  such  cases,  even  with  the  greatest  care,  is  apt 
to  produce  more  or  less  extensive  lacerations,  and  which  are  not 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — SECOND  STAGE. 


359 


without  danger ;  and  a  knowledge  of  this  fact  may  lead  to  the 
practice  of  patience  and  caution. 

Where  the  practitioner  is  aware  of  this  difficulty  at  an  early 
period  during  gestation,  or  has  reasons  to  suspect  it,  it  is  proper 
for  him  to  explain  the  matter  to  his  patient,  and  request  an  exam- 
ination, when  if  the  constriction  be  found  very  great,  he  may 
induce  premature  labor,  and  thereby  save  the  m6ther/  the  hazards 
that  she  would  run  at  full  period;  and  the  same  course  may  be 
pursued  with  females  known  to  be  laboring  under  Cancer  of  the 
Os  Uteri.  In  this  latter  condition  of  the  cervix,  at  full  term,  when 
the  labor  is  delayed  thereby,  it  may  become  necessary  to  divide 
the  diseased  part  sufficiently  to  admit  the  passage  of  the  child. 
But,  as  this  operation  is  only  to  be  attempted  for  the  child's  safety, 
we  must  be  certain  that  it  is  alive  before  performing  it;  the  death 
of  the  mother  is  to  be  expected  in  such  cases,  no  matter  what 
course  is  pursued.  Cauliflower  Excrescence  may  be  similarly  man- 
aged. 

Very  rarely,  the  labor  is  interfered  with  by  an  IMPERFORATE 
OS  UTERI,  which  may  be  suspected,  when  the  pains  are  regular, 
increasing  gradually  in  force,  pushing  the  lower  segment  of  the 
uterus  into  the  cavity  of  the  pelvis,  rendering  it  very  thin,  without 
any  opening  of  the  os  uteri  being  discoverable. 

There  may  be  an  Agglutination  of  the  Os  Uteri,  the  result  of  some 
previous  inflammation  of  the  part,  and  which  may  be  detected  by 
finding  an  indentation,  or  depressed  fold  at  the  center  of  the 
os  uteri,  without  any  opening;  the  pains  will  be  regular,  increasing 
gradually  in  force,  pushing  the  lower  segment  of  the  uterus  into 
the  cavity  of  the  pelvis,  rendering  it  extremely  thin ;  or  the  Os 
Uteri  may  be  obliterated.  These  conditions,  are,  however,  rarely 
met  with. 

TREATMENT.— It  may  be  that  the  os  uteri  is  merely  rigid 
and  not  dilatable,  and  the  means  recommended  for  this  difficulty 
may  be  pursued,  whenever  the  os  can  be  discovered.  Sometimes 
the  os  uteri  is  closed  by  agglutination,  resisting  the  most  powerful 
uterine  contractions ;  in  such  instances,  Dr.  Rigby  remarks,  "A 
moderate  degree  of  pressure  against  it  while  in  a  state  of  strong 
distension,  either  by  the  tip  of  the  finger  or  a  female  catheter, 
is  quite  sufficient  to  overcome  it;  little  or  no  pain  is  produced,  and 
the  appearance  of  a  slight  discharge  of  blood  will  show  that  the 
stricture  has  given  way." 


360 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


If  no  opening,  however,  can  be  found,  it  will  become  necessary 
to  divide  the  presenting  wall  of  the  uterus,  and  form  an  artificial 
os  uteri,  through  which  the  child  may  pass.  A  crucial  incision  is 
to  be  made  upon  the  anterior-inferior  part  of  the  wall,  as  near  the 
situation  of  os  uteri  as  possible,  by  means  of  a  sharp-pointed  bis- 
toury; this  knife  is  carefully  passed  along  the  left  fore-finger  as  a 
guide,  and  must  not  be  pushed  too  deeply  into  the  uterine  wall,  lest 
the  presenting  part  of  the  fetus  be  injured.  In  performing  the 
antero-posterior  incision,  care  must  be  taken  not  to  extend  it  so  far, 
either  forward  or  backward,  as  to  injure  the  bladder  or  rectum. 
After  the  operation,  the  delivery  may  be  left  to  the  natural  efforts. 

It  must  be  recollected,  however,  that  it  is  frequently  the  case, 
that  from  uterine  anterior  obliquity  the  os  uteri  will  be  high  up, 
perhaps  entirely  beyond  the  reach  of  the  finger,  and  looking  toward 
the  promontory  of  the  sacrum,  and  in  which  position  it  may  remain 
for  several  hours,  retarding  the  progress  of  the  labor.  And  a  care- 
ful search  should  always  be  instituted  previous  to  attempting  any 
operation.  If  it  be  found  thus  elevated  and  inclined,  the  labor  may 
be  expedited  by  drawing  it  downward  and  forward  with  one  or 
two  fingers,  in  the  direction  of  the  axis  of  the  superior  strait,  and 
holding  it  there  until  the  engagement  of  the  head  will  prevent  a 
return  to  its  former  inclination. 

Sometimes  the  orifice  of  the  os  uteri  will  be  found  so  minute  or 
contracted,  from  disease  or  other  causes,  that  the  head  can  not  pass 
through  it,  even  when  dilated ;  for  which  the  same  course  must 
be  pursued  as  named  for  cancer  of  the  os  uteri,  being  careful  in  all 
operations  not  to  carry  the  incisions  into  the  rectum  or  bladder. 

I  would  remark  here,  that  some  of  these  latter  conditions,  exist- 
ing as  causes  of  difficult  labor,  may  be  found  present  in  the  first 
stage  of  labor,  when  they  should  be  as  promptly  attended  to  as  the 
circumstances  of  the  case  will  permit ;  preparing  the  parts,  if  pos- 
sible, so  that  no  delay  may  take  place  during  the  second  stage. 


CHAPTER  XXX. 

ON  DIFFICULT  LABOR,  FROM  TUMORS,  PELVIC  DEFORMITIES,  ETC. 

The  capacity  of  the  pelvis  is  occasionally  diminished  during 
labor,  by  the  presence  of  Tumors  in  its  Cavity.    These  tumors  may 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — FROM  TUMORS,  ETC. 


361 


vary  in  their  size,  consistency,  and  pathological  characters ;  they 
may  be  osseous,  fibrous,  adipose,  steatomatous,  sarcomatous  or 
scirrhus,  and  the  difficulty  occasioned  by  them,  will  depend  upon 
their  size  and  degree  of  solidity.  The  history  and  surgical  man- 
agement of  these  tumors,  together  with  other  details,  are  not  within 
the  province  of  this  work,  in  which  I  will  merely  refer  to  the  diag- 
nostic signs,  and  the  indications  for  treatment  when  they  interfere 
with  the  progress  of  labor. 

A  hard,  bony  tumor  of  extremely  rare  occurrence,  termed 
EXOSTOSIS,  has  been  met  with.  It  takes  its  origin  from  some 
portion  of  the  osseous  parietes,  more  commonly  from  the  sacro- 
iliac symphysis,  and  sometimes  from  the  first  bone  of  the  sacrum, 
from  the  last  lumbar  vertebra,  from  the  internal  surface  of  one  of 
the  ischia,  or  from  some  portion  of  the  posterior  face  of  the  pubic 
bones ;  and  may  be  detected  by  its  hard,  knotty  and  irregular  feel, 
its  insensibility  to  pressure,  its  immobility,  and  its  projection  into 
the  interior  of  the  vaginal  canal,  but  always  covered  by  the  wall  of 
this  canal. 

TREATMENT— It  is  possible,  that  when  the  tumor  is  very 
small,  the  labor  may  progress  without  assistance,  but  when  it  is 
large,  so  as  to  materially  interfere  with  the  capacity  of  the  pelvic 
diameters,  the  case  assumes  a  more  serious  aspect.  As  we  can  not 
remove  this  obstruction  by  an  operation,  we  must  be  governed  by 
the  nature  of  the  case.  If  there  is  a  probability  that  the  head  may 
pass,  it  will  be  prudent  to  wait  until  symptoms,  demanding  artifi- 
cial delivery,  present  themselves,  when  the  labor  may  be  terminated 
by  the  forceps,  or  perhaps  the  perforator.  When  the  diminution 
of  the  pelvic  cavity,  from  this  cause,  is  so  great  that  the  fetus  can 
not  pass  through  the  vagina,  the  only  chance  for  the  mother  will 
be  in  the  performance  of  the  Cesarean  operation.  Fortunately, 
these  instances  are  rare ;  I  have  never  met  with  one. 

Other  osseous  tumors  may  occasionally  render  a  labor  difficult, 
as  OSTEO-SARCOMA  of  the  -pelvis  ;  this  is  very  difficult  to  distin- 
guish from  exostosis  ;  it  presents  greater  inequalities,  has  a  semi- 
cartilaginous  softness,  a  degree  of  depressibility,  and  at  some  parts 
of  its  surface  crepitation  may  be  observed.  From  the  depressibility 
of  this  tumor,  the  pressure  of  the  head  may  flatten  it,  and  effect  a 
sufficient  amplification  of  the  parts  to  admit  of  the  passage  of  the 
fetus ;  and  should  the  natural  efforts  fail,  or  symptoms  appear 
24 


362 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


requiring  interference,  the  labor  may  be  terminated,  according  to 
circumstances,  as  in  the  preceding  difficulty. 

Sometimes  the  pelvic  cavity  may  be  diminished  by  bony  protu- 
berances, depending  upon  irregular  consolidation  of  fractures  in 
the  part,  or  perforation  of  a  carious  acetabulum  by  the  head  of 
the  femur,  etc.  In  these  cases,  whatever  may  be  the  situation  of 
the  protuberance,  the  indications  for  treatment  will  be  the  same 
as  in  pelvic  deformities. 

Vaginal  cystocele,  vaginal  hernia,  oedema  of  the  labia  majora, 
cancer  of  the  os  uteri,  and  calculus  in  the  bladder,  have  been  referred 
to  in  the  preceding  chapter.  Beside  these,  there  are  other  swellings 
or  tumors  which  may  interfere  with  the  passage  of  the  child's  head 
through  the  pelvic  cavity,  and  which  will  demand  some  interference 
on  the  part  of  the  practitioner  :  thus — 

FIBROUS  TUMORS  of  the  CERVIX  UTERI,  are  occasionally 
met  with,  instances  of  which  are  recorded,  where  the  labors  were 
finished  without  more  than  ordinary  assistance,  the  mothers  recov- 
ering, but  the  children  being  still-born.  In  such  cases  it  is  better 
to  delay  all  operations,  if  there  is  the  least  possibility  of  the  delivery 
being  effected  by  the  natural  powers;  but  when  this  is  impossible, 
from  the  excessive  size  of  the  tumor,  from  the  want  of  proper 
uterine  contractions,  or  from  exhaustion  of  the  mother,  the  child 
will  have  to  be  extracted  by  means  of  embryotomy,  or  if  this  be 
impracticable,  by  the  Cesarean  operation. 

A  POLYPUS  may  arise  from  the  body  or  neck  of  the  uterus, 
or  it  may  be  adherent  to  the  walls  of  the  vagina,  and  in  either 
case  present  an  obstacle  to  the  delivery.  It  may  be  known  by  its 
firm,  fleshy  feel,  its  movability,  its  pear-shape,  and  its  long,  nar- 
row neck :  during  labor  it  has  sometimes  been  mistaken  for  the 
child's  head. 

TREATMENT.— If  the  tumor  be  detected  at  an  early  period  of 
labor,  it  might  be  prevented  from  descending,  by  pressing  it  back 
during  the  absence  of  a  pain,  and  holding  it  thus  until  the  head  ha9 
passed  beyond  it ;  but  this  is  not  practicable  in  all  instances,  and 
especially  when  the  tumor  is  very  large.  In  every  case  of  this 
kind,  it  will  be  proper  to  trust  for  a  time  to  the  resources  of  nature; 
but  when  the  parts  become  hot,  dry,  and  swollen,  and  the  uterine 
efforts  inefficient,  interference  is  required,  for  a  too  protracted 
delay  is  hazardous  to  both  mother  and  child.    The  only  operation 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — FROM  TUMORS,  ETC. 


368 


necessary,  is  the  removal  of  the  tumor  by  excision,  and  not  perfo- 
ration of  the  child's  scull ;  for  the  danger  from  hemorrhage  after 
the  operation  is  not  so  great  as  to  justify  the  destruction  of  the 
child.  "  The  polypus  should  be  drawn  down  as  much  as  possible 
by  a  forceps  proper  for  the  purpose,  a  temporary  ligature  applied, 
and  the  stem  cut  through."  "  It  is  not  likely  that  the  ovum  could 
be  brought  to  maturity,  if  a  large  polypus  occupied  the  cavity  of 
the  uterus ;  it  is  therefore  fair  to  assume,  that  when  a  polypus  is 
found  to  impede  parturition,  it  must  be  attached  to  the  mouth  of 
the  uterus,  and  therefore  it  can  be  the  more  easily  traced  to  its 
origin,  so  that  you  have  every  facility  to  assist  your  diagnosis." — 
(Murphy.)  If  the  presence  of  a  polypus  in  the  pelvic  canal  be 
discovered  during  the  latter  period  of  utero-gestation,  and  its  size 
be  such  as  to  possibly  render  labor  protracted  and  difficult,  it 
should  at  once  be  ligated  and  excised. 

The  ovary  is  liable  to  several  diseases,  which  augment  its  volume 
to  an  enormous  extent.  Among  these,  dropsy  and  scirrhus  are  the 
most  common ;  and  if,  at  the  time  of  parturition,  an  OVARIAN" 
TUMOR  is  present,  it  may  become  a  cause  of  difficult  labor  by 
impeding  the  birth  of  the  child.  Generally,  as  the  gland  enlarges, 
it  gradually  rises  from  the  pelvic  into  the  abdominal  cavity,  where 
from  its  bulk,  it  may  interfere  with  the  development  of  the  uterus 
and  occasion  a  premature  labor;  or  else,  by  pressing  this  organ  to 
the  side  opposite,  it  may  give  rise  to  a  difficult  labor,  by  producing 
a  uterine  obliquity.  Frequently,  however,  adhesive  inflammation 
causes  the  ovary  to  remain  within  the  pelvic  excavation;  or  it  may 
have  been  prevented  from  ascending  into  the  abdominal  cavity  by 
the  gravid  uterus  having  already  occupied  that  space;  in  either  of 
which  instances,  if  the  female  arrives  at  the  full  term  of  utero- 
gestation,  the  labor  must  be  exceedingly  difficult,  depending,  how- 
ever, on  the  size  and  character  of  the  tumor. 

The  diagnosis  of  an  ovarian  tumor,  at  the  period  of  labor,  is  not 
always  an  easy  matter.  It  will  be  found  external  to  the  vaginal 
coats,  commonly  toward  the  posterior  part  of  the  pelvis,  within  the 
recto-vaginal  septum,  will  be  more  or  less  movable,  elastic,  and 
fluctuating,  or  hard  and  apparently  solid,  with  some  degree  of 
sensibility.  The  dropsical  tumor  presents  a  round,  smooth,  and 
polished  surface,  while  the  scirrhus  one  presents  nodules  and 
irregularities.    It  is  proper  to  examine  in  these  cases  both  by 


364 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


vagina  and  rectum  simultaneously,  for  the  purpose  of  more  clearly 
determining  them  from  vaginal  or  uterine  tumors. 

TREATMENT. — In  the  management  of  these  cases,  much  will 
depend  upon  the  size  and  character  of  the  tumor,  bearing  in  mind 
that  these  tumors  are  "  more  likely  to  be  moved  out  of  the  way  of 
the  child  at  the  time  of  labor,  than  any  other,  and  also  more  apt  to 
give  way  and  burst  under  the  pressure  of  the  head." — {Churchill.) 
If  the  tumor  be  detected  previous  to  the  engagement  of  the  head 
at  the  superior  strait,  and  it  is  movable,  attempts  should  be  made 
to  push  it  up  above  this  strait  by  steady  pressure,  so  as  to  place  it 
beyond  the  head.  If  this  can  not  be  accomplished,  we  must  rely 
upon  the  natural  powers,  until  the  symptoms  demand  our  inter- 
ference. If  the  tumor  be  soft,  it  may  be  flattened,  or  ruptured,  and 
thus  allow  the  head  to  advance ;  if  it  be  solid,  we  certainly  should 
not  interfere  until  we  are  compelled  to.  When  the  removal  of  the 
obstacle  can  not  be  accomplished,  and  interference  is  called  for,  it 
is  recommended  to  puncture  the  tumor  by  means  of  a  trocar,  and 
evacuate  the  fluid;  and  if  the  contents  of  the  tumor  be  viscid,  or 
gelatinous,  not  passing  readily  through  the  canula,  or  if  the 
tumor  be  formed  of  numerous  cysts,  not  communicating  with 
each  other,  the  opening  must  be  enlarged  by  making  an  incision 
into  the  tumor  of  half  an  inch  or  an  inch  in  extent.  When  the 
tumor  is  located  between  the  sacrum  and  rectum,  it  is  recom- 
mended to  make  the  puncture  through  the  rectum ;  but  in  other 
instances  through  the  vagina,  as  there  is  less  danger  from  hemor- 
rhage from  the  vaginal  bloodvessels.  Should  a  fibrous  or  polypus 
tumor  be  punctured,  from  an  error  in  diagnosis,  no  great  harm  will 
be  done.  Great  care,  however,  must  be  exercised  in  the  examina- 
tion of  fluctuating  tumors,  especially  when  they  are  toward  the 
pubic  side  of  the  pelvis,  as  the  bladder  may  prolapse  and  present  a 
fluctuating  tumor,  and  which  must  not  be  punctured  under  ordi- 
nary circumstances. 

If  the  tumor  be  solid,  and  can  not  be  pushed  up  above  the  brim, 
or  if  the  means  previously  employed  fail  to  lessen  its  size,  the  deliv- 
ery should  be  effected  by  the  forceps,  in  all  cases  where  it  is  pos- 
sible; but  where  this  can  not  be  done,  the  only  resource  left  is 
embryotomy,  extracting  the  brain,  and,  if  required,  the  contents  of 
the  chest  and  abdomen  ;  unless,  indeed,  the  physician  is  willing  to 
subject  the  mother  to  the  hazard  of  the  Cesarean  operation,  or  the 
extirpation  of  the  diseased  mass. 

Dr.  Merriman  has  recorded  the  history  of  eighteen  cases  of  ovarian 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — FROM  PELVIC  DEFORMITY. 


365 


tumors  impeding  labor,  in  which  nine  mothers  died,  three  recovered 
very  imperfectly,  and  six  escaped;  of  the  children,  fifteen  were  still- 
born, and  three  were  born  alive.  He  states :  "  Twice,  the  labor  was 
effected  by  the  pains,  unassisted  by  the  art  of  the  accoucher ;  but 
one  of  these  women  lost  her  life,  and  one  of  the  children  was  still- 
born. Five  times  the  perforator  was  used,  after  a  longer  or  shorter 
duration  of  labor :  three  of  these  women  died,  another  recovered 
very  imperfectly,  and  one  got  well.  Five  times  the  labor  was  term- 
inated by  turning  the  child ;  all  the  children  were  lost,  and  only  one 
mother  recovered.  Three  times,  the  tumors  having  been  opened, 
the  labor  was  afterward  trusted  to  nature;  two  of  these  women 
recovered,  but  the  other  remained  for  a  long  time  in  an  ill  state  of 
health  ;  two  only  of  the  children  were  preserved.  In  three  cases,  the 
tumors  having  been  opened,  it  was  still  found  necessary  to  have 
recourse  to  the  perforator;  one  of  these  women  died,  one  remained 
in  an  ill  state  of  health  for  eighteen  months,  and  then  sank  under 
her  sufferings ;  the  third  recovered."  "  Upon  the  whole,"  Dr.  Mer- 
riman  observes,  "  the  evidence  we  at  present  possess,  is  more  in 
favor  of  opening  the  tumors  when  they  contain  a  fluid,  than  of  any 
other  mode  of  procedure;  for  of  the  nine  women  who  recovered 
more  or  less  perfectly,  jive  appear  to  owe  their  safety  to  this  operation, 
and  of  the  children  born  alive,  two  were  preserved  by  the  same 
means." 

In  all  these  cases,  the  time  of  the  operation  must  be  determined 
by  the  constitutional  symptoms,  never  delaying  assistance  after 
symptoms  of  powerless  labor  have  commenced.  The  danger,  in 
these  tumors,  arises,  not  so  much  from  the  obstruction  to  the  labor, 
as  from  the  influence  exerted  upon  the  disease  itself;  the  pressure 
upon  the  tumor,  and  its  consequent  irritation,  together  with  the 
debility,  or  exhaustion  of  the  patient,  occasioned  by  the  prolonged 
and  painful  parturition,  render  her  unable  to  sustain  the  effects  of 
the  irritation  and  nervous  shock  after  the  conclusion  of  the  labor. 

Other  tumors  may  be  present  as  impediments  to  the  progress  of 
labor,  as  FUNGUS,  or  CAULIFLOWER  TUMORS,  which, 
from  their  spongy  character  and  tendency  to  hemorrhage,  may  be 
mistaken  for  a  placenta  prsevia ;  these  may  spring  from  either  lip 
of  the  cervix,  and  when  small,  may  allow  the  birth  of  the  child 
without  any  artificial  aid.  But  when  large,  they  may  have  to  be 
incised,  or  entirely  removed  by  excision ;  in  either  case,  there  will 
be  but  a  slight  chance  for  the  mother's  recovery.    Embryotomy  and 


366 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


gastromy  have  both  been  performed  in  these  cases,  but  generally, 
with  fatal  results. 

ENCYSTED  TUMORS,  may  adhere  to  the  cervix  uteri,  or  to  the 
vaginal  walls ;  they  are  usually  round,  well-defined,  movable,  elastic, 
and  sometimes  fluctuating,  and  require  the  same  treatment  as  here- 
tofore named  for  other  tumors,  as  do  also  those  of  a  Scirrhus, 
or  Phlegmonous  character,  Polypi,  and  various  Excrescences,  and 
Syphilitic  Vegetations  which  may  be  found  on  the  external  parts  of 
the  generative  organs. 

From  the  great  fatality  which  attends  the  presence  of  pelvic 
tumors,  as  obstacles  to  delivery,  it  must  be  regarded  as  a  fortunate 
matter  that  their  occurrence  is  not  very  frequent.  Perhaps,  less 
fatality  would  attend  these  cases,  when  known  at  an  early  period, 
and  both  mother  and  child  be  saved,  were  the  induction  of  prema- 
ture labor  accomplished ;  although,  it  is  by  no  means  improbable, 
that  even  at  the  seventh  month,  instances  may  be  met  with  which 
will  offer  an  obstacle  to  the  operation,  and  with  these,  the  produc- 
tion of  an  early  abortion  affords  the  only  chance  of  safety  for  the 
mother. 

As  a  general  rule  of  action,  in  all  cases  of  tumors  at  full  term, 
the  first  attempt  of  the  practitioner  should  be  to  push  the  tumor  up 
above  the  superior  strait,  beyond  the  head,  so  as  to  remove  its  inter- 
ference with  the  advance  of  the  latter.  And  the  operator  will  be 
more  likely  to  succeed  by  placing  the  patient  on  her  knees,  with  the 
pelvis  elevated,  and  the  breast  on  the  bed,  in  a  line  with  the  knees; 
this  position  deprives  the  patient  of  any  tenesmic,  or  bearing  down 
power,  beside  causing  the  uterus  to  gravitate  further  from  the  pel- 
vis, in  a  direction  toward  the  epigastrium,  and  thus  affording  greater 
space  into  which  the  tumor  may  be  placed.  The  manipulation  may 
be  conducted  according  to  circumstances,  with  the  hand  in  the 
vagina,  or  one  or  two  fingers  in  the  rectum,  or  both  combined. 

Where  the  tumor  can  not  thus  be  placed  out  of  the  way,  it  is 
recommended  to  puncture  it  with  a  trocar,  and  in  case  this  fails,  to 
perforate  the  child's  head,  either  of  which  operations  do  not  always 
lessen  the  danger  to  the  mother.  In  relation  to  puncturing  or 
incising  the  posterior  vaginal  wall,  in  these  tumor  cases,  Prof.  Meigs 
remarks  in  his  valuable  work  on  Obstetrics,  "  I  do  not  feel  at  liberty 
to  recommend  such  an  operation  in  this  volume — an  operation 
which  could  only  be  legitimately  performed,  upon  due  and  mature 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — FROM    PELVIC    DEFORMITY.  367 


consideration  with  the  most  acute  and  able  practitioners  of  the 
vicinity.  They  alone  should  feel  themselves  vested  with  the  author- 
ity to  act  under  such  terrible  circumstances.  I  merely  remark,  en 
passant,  that  an  incision  into  the  posterior  wall  of  the  vagina,  should 
it  even  have  the  good  effect  sufficiently  to  reduce  the  size  of  the 
tumor,  fearfully  exposes  the  patient  to  the  risk  of  vaginal  laceration 
from  the  subsequent  distension  by  the  descending  head,  and  the 
escape  of  the  child  into  the  peritoneal  sac.  A  small  aperture  in  the 
thin  posterior  paries  of  the  tube,  is  more  likely  to  yield  and  become 
a  frightful  laceration,  than  to  resist  the  distending  force  of  the 
advancing  head."  These  remarks,  from  one  of  the  most  eminent 
accoucheurs  of  America,  are  entitled  to  the  serious  consideration  of 
every  medical  man.  Up  to  this  period,  I  have  met  Avith  only  one 
instance  of  tumor  offering  an  impediment  to  delivery ;  it  was  a  cauli- 
flower excrescence  of  the  cervix,  in  a  female  with  her  fifth  child, 
and  terminated  fatally. 

DEFORMITIES  OF  THE  PELVIS,  are  another  cause  of  pro- 
tracted and  difficult  labors,  not  unfrequently  rendering  the  descent 
of  the  child  impracticable,  and  are  much  more  common  to  the 
women  of  Europe  than  to  those  of  America.  In  Part  I,  I  have 
referred  to  the  character  of  these  malformations,  and  the  method  of 
determining  them ;  it  now  remains  to  speak  of  the  management  of 
labor  when  they  are  present. 

The  ABNORMALLY  LARGE  PELVIS,  can  scarcely  be  con- 
sidered a  deformity;  but  as  the  head  of  the  child  may  meet  with 
but  little  resistance  in  its  passage  through  the  canals,  the  various 
motions  of  flexion,  rotation,  etc.,  may  not  take  place  at  all,  or  else  be 
very  imperfectly  effected,  and  thus  modify  the  labor.  The  conse- 
quences which  may  result  in  these  kind  of  labors  from  deficient 
resistance,  have  alread}^  been  named  in  Part  I.  Where  the  labor 
proceeds  rapidly,  the  child  may  unexpectedly  be  expelled  and  fall 
upon  the  floor,  even  before  the  practitioner  has  deemed  it  advisable 
to  make  the  usual  preliminary  preparations.  In  these  cases,  the 
best  method  of  management,  when  called  in  time,  is,  to  prevent  the 
head  from  being  too  hastily  expelled,  by  pressure  upon  it  during  a 
pain,  giving  firm  support  to  the  perineum  until  it  is  sufficiently 
yielding  to  allow  the  head  to  pass  without  causing  a  laceration,  and 
to  guard  against  hemorrhage  by  pressure  over  the  uterine  globe. 


368 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


After  delivery,  the  patient  should  be  kept  in  the  horizontal  posture, 
for  a  longer  time  than  is  usual. 

The  DWARFISH  PELVIS,  will  offer  an  impediment  to  labor, 
according  to  the  degree  of  contraction  present ;  the  labor  may  be 
accomplished  by  the  natural  powers,  but  it  will  be  tedious,  difficult, 
and  attended  with  much  suffering,  and  perhaps,  from  the  long-con- 
tinued compression  of  the  head,  result  in  the  death  of  the  child ; 
or,  it  may  be  impossible  for  the  child  to  be  born  without  assistance. 
And,  indeed,  the  same  observations  will  apply  to  the  Unequally 
Contracted  Pelvis,  and  the  Obliquely  Distorted  Pelvis. 

The  character  of  the  labor,  in  these  instances,  will  depend  entirely 
upon  the  amount  of  deformity,  which  may  be  arranged  as  follows : 
1st.  Where  the  diminution  of  the  pelvic  diameters  is  not  so  great 
but  that  the  child  may  be  born,  after  a  long  time,  by  the  natural 
powers,  aided,  in  most  cases,  by  the  forceps,  for  the  application  of 
which  there  will  be  found  sufficient  space.  2d.  Where  the  diminu- 
tion of  the  pelvic  diameters  renders  it  impossible  for  the  head  to 
advance,  and  the  forceps  can  not  be  applied  for  want  of  space,  and, 
consequently,  the  only  resource  is  the  perforator.  3d.  Where  the 
pelvic  canal  is  so  reduced  in  size,  that  even  a  mutilated  child  could 
not  be  extracted. 

The  difficulty  of  the  labor  will  not  depend  so  much  upon  the  pos- 
itive size  of  the  pelvic  diameters  themselves,  as  upon  their  adapta- 
tion, relatively,  to  the  diameters  of  the  fetal  head  ;  for,  though  the 
pelvis  may  be  considerably  contracted,  yet,  if  the  child's  head  be 
small,  the  labor  may  progress  with  comparatively  little  difficulty.  A 
pelvis,  whose  small  diameter  is  less  than  three  inches,  may  generally 
be  considered  as  one  through  which  a  living  child  can  not  pass;  on 
this  point,  however,  it  maybe  proper  to  state,  that  accoucheurs  vary 
in  their  estimate,  some  placing  the  limit  at  two  inches,  some  at  two 
and  a  half,  and  others  at  three,  and  even  three  and  a  quarter  inches. 
In  instances  where  the  small  diameter  is  less  than  three,  but  exceeds 
two  inches,  the  labor  will  belong  to  the  second  arrangement  or  class, 
as  given  above ;  in  such  cases  the  forceps  could  not  be  employed 
advantageously,  or  if  an  attempt  were  made  to  use  them,  it  would, 
undoubtedly  prove  useless,  and  perhaps  injurious — the  perforator 
and  crotchet  would  be  demanded  here.  Authors  likewise  vary  in 
the  limit  of  measurement  in  these  labors  requiring  the  mutilating 
instruments,  some  placing  it  at  one  and  a  half  inches,  and  others  at 
one  and  three  quarters,  and  two  inches.    When  the  small  diameter 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — FROM  PELVIC  DEFORMITY. 


369 


is  below  two  inches,  the  labor  belongs  to  the  third  arrangement, 
and  will,  very  probably,  require  the  Cesarean  operation  before  the 
child  can  be  removed. 

When  there  is  a  deformity  of  the  pelvis,  we  are  informed  by  Dr. 
Rigby,  that  the  uterine  contractions  are  frequently  irregular  during 
the  first  stage  of  labor,  exerting  but  little  influence  in  dilating  the 
os  uteri ;  the  head  remains  high  up,  does  not  descend  against  the 
os  uteri,  and  shows  no  disposition  to  enter  the  pelvic  cavity — 
being  pushed  forward  by  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum,  it  rests 
upon  the  pubic  symphysis,  pressing  forcibly  against  it.  The  mode 
of  determining  deformity  at  the  superior  strait,  has  been  already 
explained  in  Part  I.  When  the  deformity  is  in  the  cavity  or  at 
the  inferior  strait,  it  is  detected  with  much  less  difficulty,  as  the 
parts  are  more  readily  reached ;  we  will  discover  that  the  head 
makes  no  advance  during  a  pain,  and  if  the  finger  be  passed 
around  during  the  absence  of  pain,  the  head  will  be  found  larger 
than  the  canal  through  which  it  has  to  pass. 

When  the  labor  is  allowed  to  proceed  without  interference  in 
these  extremely  deformed  pelves,  various  symptoms  may  present, 
which  are  generally  met  with  during  the  second  stage,  as :  ineffi- 
cient contractions,  exhaustion,  and  febrile  symptoms,  inflammation 
and  sloughing  of  the  soft  parts,  the  result  of  long  and  forcible  pres- 
sure of  the  head,  and  which  may  occur  at  either  of  the  straits, 
or  in  the  cavity,  and  may,  likewise,  penetrate  into  the  bladder, 
or  rectum ;  rupture  of  the  uterus  not  unfrequently  occurs  in  these 
cases.  The  child  may  have  one  or  more  bones  of  the  cranium 
fractured,  or  the  pressure  may  cause  inflammation  or  sloughing  of 
the  scalp,  or  its  death  may  be  occasioned  by  strong  and  continued 
compression  of  the  head. 

TREATMENT. — This  will  depend  much  upon  the  class  to. 
which  the  deformity  belongs;  if  it  be  of  the  first  class,  a  fair  trial 
should  be  given  to  the  natural  powers,  and  if  they  be  found  insuf- 
ficient to  effect  the  child's  expulsion,  or  if  symptoms  of  exhaustion 
appear,  assistance  should  be  given  with  the  forceps,  provided  there 
be  space  enough  for  their  application.  If  the  case  belongs  to  the 
second  or  third  class,  I  deem  it  advisable  to  operate  at  as  early 
a  period  as  possible,  before  the  system  of  the  patient  has  become 
exhausted  from  the  long-continued  exertion  and  sufferings  of  the 
labor,  thereby  materially  increasing  the  chances  of  a  favorable 
result.  In  instances  where  the  perforator  is  indicated,  the  child 
is  generally  dead  from  the  pressure,  before  the  symptoms  have 


370  AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 

arrived  at  a  point  demanding  the  operation.  Jn  all  cases  where 
deformity  of  the  pelvis  is  suspected  during  labor,  the  practitioner 
should  at  once  proceed  by  a  careful  examination  to  determine  the 
character  and  location  of  the  distortion,  and  the  method  of  man- 
agement should  be  decided  upon  only  after  a  consultation  with 
experienced  accoucheurs. 

The  following  extract  from  Dr.  R.  Lee's  Lectures  on  Midwifery, 
relative  to  the  treatment  of  pelvic  deformities,  will,  no  doubt, 
prove  acceptable  to  the  reader;  he  observes  :  "In  cases  of  slighter 
distortion  of  the  pelvis,  it  is  impossible  to  predict  at  the  commence- 
ment of  labor  whether  the  head  will  pass  or  not,  and  while  it  con- 
tinues to  advance  and  no  unfavorable  symptoms  are  present,  you 
ought  not  to  interfere — wait  patiently  and  see  what  nature  can  do. 
If  the  head  descends  so  low  into  the  cavity  of  the  pelvis  that  an 
ear  can  be  felt,  and  the  os  uteri  is  fully  dilated,  and  there  is  room 
to  pass  up  the  blades  of  the  forceps  without  the  employment  of 
much  force,  it  is  always  proper,  when  delivery  becomes  necessary, 
-to  attempt  to  extract  the  head  with  the  forceps.  It  is  necessary, 
however,  to  remember  that  sloughing  is  apt  to  follow  the  use  of 
the  forceps  where  the  soft  parts  have  been  long  pressed  upon 
by  the  head,  and  that  perforation  of  the  head  is  a  much  safer  oper- 
ation for  the  mother,  when  the  distortion  is  considerable. 

"  The  employment  of  the  long  forceps,  in  cases  of  distorted  pel- 
vis, has  been  recommended  by  Baudelocque,  Boivin,  Lachapelle, 
Capuron,  Maygrier,  Velpeau,  and  Flammant,  whose  works  con- 
tain ample  instructions  for  its  use,  before  the  head  of  the  child  has 
entered  the  brim  of  the  pelvis ;  and  the  last  of  these  writers  has 
expressed  his  belief  that  the  instrument  is  more  frequently  required 
while  the  head  of  the  child  remains  above  the  superior  aperture 
of  the  pelvis,  than  after  it  has  descended  into  the  cavity. 

"In  this  country  there  are  no  practitioners  of  judgment  and 
experience,  who  have  frequent  recourse  to  the  forceps,  or  who 
employ  it  before  the  orifice  of  the  uterus  is  fully  dilated,  and  the 
head  of  the  child  has  descended  so  low  into  the  pelvis  that  an  ear 
can  be  felt,  and  the  relative  position  of  the  head  to  the  pelvis 
accurately  ascertained.  The  instrument  is  very  seldom  used  in 
England  where  the  pelvis  is  much  distorted,  or  where  the  soft 
parts  are  in  a  rigid  and  swollen  state;  but  it  is  had  recourse  to, 
where  delivery  becomes  necessary  in  consequence  of  exhaustion, 
hemorrhage,  convulsions,  and  other  accidents  which  endanger  the 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — FROM  PELVIC  DEFORMITY.  371 

life  of  the  mother.  It  is  used  solely  with  the  view  of  supplying 
that  power  which  the  uterus  does  not  possess." 

Again,  "Where  there  exists  a  great  degree  of  distortion  of  the 
hrim  of  the  pelvis,  you  may  be  unable  to  determine,  positively,  the 
distance  between  the  base  of  the  sacrum  and  symphysis  pubis; 
and  it  is  not  necessary,  for  practical  purposes,  to  do  so  with  math- 
ematical accuracy;  but  when  it  is  under  two  inches  and  a  half, 
you  will  readily  discover,  if  you  have  had  considerable  experi- 
ence, on  making  the  ordinary  examination,  from  the  unusual  man- 
ner in  which  the  sacrum  projects,  that  it  is  impossible  for  a  child 
at  the  full  period  to  pass  through  it.  If  labor  has  commenced  at 
the  full  period  of  pregnancy,  and  you  discover,  before  it  has  con- 
tinued many  hours,  that  the  pelvis  is  greatly  distorted,  and  that  the 
child  can  not  possibly  pass  alive,  no  advantage  can  result  from 
allowing  the  labor  to  endure  till  the  patient  is  exhausted,  and  you 
are  satisfied  that  the  difficulty  can  not  be  overcome  by  the  powers  of 
the  constitution.  In  such  a  case  delay  is  dangerous,  and  there  is 
nothing  which  can  save  the  woman's  life  but  opening  the  child's 
head  with  the  perforator,  and  extracting  it  with  the  crotchet.  But 
this  should  never  be  had  recourse  to  without  a  regular  consultation 
of  experienced  practitioners,  and  before  it  has  been  placed  beyond 
all  doubt,  by  the  most  candid  investigation,  that  the  delivery  can 
be  accomplished  in  no  other  manner,  so  as  to  preserve  the  mother's 
life. 

"  In  the  greater  number  of  cases  of  difficult  labor  from  a  high 
degree  of  distortion  of  the  pelvis,  which  have  come  under  my 
observation,  where  it  has  been  the  first  child,  the  process  has  been 
allowed  to  go  on  till  the  efforts  of  the  patient  had  been  nearly  dis- 
continued, or  had  ceased  entirely,  and  the  favorable  period  for 
operating  was  lost.  In  some  cases,  even  when  the  duration  of  the 
labor,  and  the  local  and  constitutional  symptoms,  have  made  it  mani- 
fest that  such  interference  was  justifiable  and  necessary,  I  have 
unfortunately  delayed  too  long  to  deliver,  in  consequence  of  employ- 
ing the  stethoscope,  and  ascertaining  that  the  child  was  alive.  In 
cases  of  extreme  distortion  of  the  brim  of  the  pelvis  the  proper 
practice  is,  to  perforate  the  head  as  soon  as  the  os  uteri  is  sufficiently 
dilated  to  admit  of  the  operation  being  done  with  safety,  and  after- 
ward leaving  the  patient  in  labor  till  the  head  has  partially  entered 
the  brim,  and  the  os  uteri  is  considerably  dilated.  There  can  be  no 
doubt  that,  in  some  cases,  it  is  right  to  interfere  before  we  certainly 
know  that  the  child  has  been  destroyed  by  the  pressure ;  but  we 


372 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


have  nothing  here  to  do  with  the  question  respecting  the  life  or 
death  of  the  child ;  our  conduct  will  be  biased  if  we  endeavor  to 
solve  this  question.  We  have  only  to  determine,  positively,  that 
delivery  is  absolutely  necessary  to  save  the  mother's  life,  and  that  it 
is  impossible  for  the  head  of  the  child  to  pass,  till  its  volume  is 
reduced.  Pare",  Guillemeau,  Mauriceau,  Portal,  Puzos,  Levret, 
Smellie,  and  all  the  best  accoucheurs  who  have  since  appeared  in 
Britain,  have  performed  the  operation  of  craniotomy  in  many  cases 
of  distortion  from  rickets  and  malacosteon,  without  reference  to  the 
condition  of  the  fetus.  *  True  religion  and  the  common  sense  of 
mankind,',  observes  Dr.  Denham,  '  appear  to  have  nothing  contra- 
dictory. The  doctrine  they  teach,  of  its  being  our  duty  to  do  all  the 
good  in  our  power,  and  to  avoid  the  mischief  we  can,  is  applicable 
to  the  exigencies  of  every  state,  and  we  may  be  easily  reconciled  to  it 
on  the  present  occasion.  In  some  cases  of  difficult  parturition,  it  is 
not  possible  that  the  lives,  both  of  the  mother  and  child,  should  be 
preserved.  Of  the  lite  or  death  of  the  mother,  we  can,  under  all 
circumstances,  be  assured :  of  the  life  or  death  of  the  child,  there 
is  often  reason  to  doubt,  when  we  are  called  upon  to  decide  and  to 
act.  The  destruction  of  the  mother  would  not,  in  the  generality  of 
cases  which  may  bring  the  operation  of  which  we  are  speaking 
under  contemplation,  contribute  to  the  preservation  of  the  child ; 
but  the  treatment  of  the  child  as  if  it  were  already  dead,  with  as 
much  certainty  of  success  as  is  found  in  other  operations,  secures 
the  life  of  the  parent.  It  then  becomes  our  duty,  and  is  agreeable 
to  our  reason,  to  pursue  that  conduct  which  will  give  us  the  most 
probable  chance  of  doing  good ;  that  is,  of  saving  one  life,  when 
two  lives  can  not  possibly  be  preserved.' 

"'The  only  means  of  effecting  delivery,'  observes  Dr.  Collins, 
'where  the  disproportion  between  the  head  of  the  child  and  the 
pelvis  is  so  great  as  to  prevent  us  reaching  the  ear  with  the  finger, 
is  by  reducing  the  size  of  the  head  and  using  the  crotchet.  This  is, 
however,  an  operation  that  no  inducement  should  tempt  any  indi- 
vidual to  perform,  except  the  imperative  duty  of  saving  the  life  of 
the  mother  when  placed  in  imminent  danger.  I  have  no  difficulty 
in  stating,  that  after  the  most  anxious  and  minute  attention  to  this 
point,  that  where  the  patient  has  been  properly  treated  from  the 
commencement  of  her  labor;  where  strict  attention  has  been  paid 
to  keep  her  cool,  her  mind  easy ;  where  stimulants  of  all  kino's 
have  been  prohibited,  and  the  necessary  attention  paid  to  the  state 
of  the  bowels  and  bladder;  that,  under  such  management,  the  death 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — FROM  PELVIC  DEFORMITY. 


373 


of  the  child  takes  place  in  laborious  and  difficult  labor  before  the 
symptoms  become  so  alarming  as  to  cause  any  experienced  physi- 
cian to  lessen  the  head.  This  is  a  fact  which  I  have  ascertained 
beyond  all  doubt  by  the  stethoscope,  the  use  of  which  has  exhibited 
to  me  the  great  errors  I  committed  before  I  was  acquainted  with  its 
application  to  midwifery,  viz. :  in  delaying  the  delivery,  often,  I  have 
no  doubt,  so  as  to  render  the  result  precarious  in  the  extreme,  and 
in  some  cases  even  fatal.' 

"  The  operation  of  craniotomy  is  now  performed  by  all  British 
practitioners  of  reputation,  whether  the  child  be  alive  or  dead,  if 
the  condition  of  the  mother  is  such  as  to  render  delivery  absolutely 
necessary,  and  the  head  of  the  child  is  beyond  the  reach  of  the 
forceps,  or  where,  from  distortion  of  the  pelvis,  or  rigidity  of  the 
os  uteri  and  vagina,  it  can  not  be  extracted  if  its  volume  is  not 
reduced.  This  operation  is  performed  from  a  conscientious  belief 
and  deep  conviction  that  if  neglected  to  be  done  at  a  sufficiently 
early  period,  the  mother's  life  will  be  sacrificed,  and  the  life  of 
the  mother  is  considered  to  be  much  more  important  than  that  of 
the  child.  Some  continental  writers  affirm,  but  I  believe  unjustly, 
that  in  England  we  have  frequently  recourse  to  craniotomy  with- 
out due  consideration,  and  without  proper  regard  to  the  life  of  the 
child;  and,  whatever  the  state  of  the  parent  may  be,  they  refuse 
to  open  the  head  till  they  can  obtain  certain  evidence,  which,  in 
some  cases,  it  is  impossible  to  obtain,  that  it  is  dead.  'Nothing 
could  excuse  the  conduct  of  the  practitioner,'  says  Baudelocque, 
'who  would  perforate  the  head  of  a  child  without  previously 
knowing  with  certainty  that  it  was  not  alive,  a  circumstance  which 
can  only  authorize  us  to  employ  the  perforator  and  crotchet.'  By 
following  this  erroneous  principle,  the  lives  of  both  mother  and 
child  would,  I  believe,  in  the  majority  of  cases,  be  sacrificed." 

The  operation  of  turning  has  been  recommended,  in  cases  of 
pelvic  deformity,  by  some  authors :  I  consider  the  operation  a  very 
hazardous  one,  which  can  not  be  too  strongly  censured,  even  when 
undertaken  in  the  slighter  degrees  of  distortion.  It  is  impossible 
to  tell  how  the  diameters  of  the  head  may  compare  with  those  of 
the  pelvis ;  and,  in  turning1,  the  head  may  be  so  placed  as  not  only 
to  expose  the  female  to  the  pains  and  difficulties  incident  to  the 
operation,  but  to  the  subsequent  difficulties  attending  the  employ- 
ment of  the  forceps,  or  perhaps  the  perforator,  one  of  which  will 
most  certainly  be  required ;  beside  affording  not  the  least  chance 
for  the  safety  of  the  child. 


374 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


After  the  delivery,  every  means  should  be  employed  to  guard 
against  sloughing :  warm  water,  or  an  infusion  of  St.  Johns-wort, 
should  be  injected  into  the  vagina  two  or  three  times  a  day ;  or  an 
injection  of  Elm  bark  and  Arnica  flowers  may  be  used.  Febrile 
or  inflammatory  symptoms  may  be  combated  with  the  tincture  of 
Gelseminum  ;  or  the  following  powder  may  be  administered  : 

Compound  powder  of  Ipecacuanha  and  Opium,  half  a  drachm  ; 
Sulphate  of  Quinia,  six  grains.  Mix  together,  and  divide  into  six 
powders,  of  which  three  may  be  given  daily,  at  intervals  of  four  or 
five  hours. 

In  all  instances  where  a  deformity  of  the  pelvis  is  known  to 
exist,  and  especially  when  from  careful  measurement,  or  the  results 
of  a  previous  labor,  it  is  ascertained  that  a  living  child  can  not  be 
born  at  full  term,  the  induction  of  premature  labor  should  be  unhes- 
itatingly performed  ;  likewise,  in  cases  where  the  life  of  the  mother 
would  be  endangered  from  the  difficulty  or  impossibility  of  delivery 
at  this  period.  And  in  those  cases  where,  at  the  seventh  month, 
premature  labor  would  be  hazardous  to  the  mother,  on  account  of 
excessive  diminution  of  the  pelvic  diameters,  or  distortions,  I 
should  not  hesitate  a  moment  in  adopting  measures  to  produce 
abortion.* 


*  The  following  excellent  observations  are  extracted  from  "Murphy's  Lectures  on 
Natural  and  Difficult  Parturition,"  London  edition,  1845,  and  are  well  worthy  the 
attention  of  the  student  and  practitioner.    I  have  purposely  omitted  his  Notes. 

"It  is  hardly  necessary  to  state  to  you  that  there  is  every  variety, in  the  degree  of 
disproportion  between  the  head  and  the  pelvis.  In  some  instances  it  is  so  slight  that 
the  child  may  be  safely  delivered  without,  any  assistance ;  only  it  will  occupy  a  longer 
time  in  passing  through  the  pelvis.  In  others,  the  amount  of  difficulty  may  be  so 
much  increased  as  to  render  it  doubtful  whether  the  head  can  pass  without  assistance ; 
and  it  is  in  these  cases  that  the  rules  which  are  given  for  your  guidance  are  the  most 
contradictory.  Again:  you  may  have  a  still  greater  disproportion,  in  which  there  is 
no  doubt  about  the  improbability  that  the  head  can  be  expelled  by  the  natural  efforts 
of  the  uterus,  although  there  is  very  great  doubt,  and  no  little  dispute,  as  to  the  means 
by  which  the  ljead  must  be  extracted.  Lastly:  you  have  occasional  instances  in  which 
the  narrowness  of  the  pelvis  is  such,  or  the  magnitude  of  its  distortion  is  so  great, 
that  the  safe  delivery  of  the  child  is  hopeless ;  the  head  must  be  lessened ;  it  must  be 
destroyed  before  it  can  be  brought  into  the  world.  In  extreme  cases  of  this  kind, 
even  this  can  not  be  done;  but  recourse  must  be  had  to  the  difficult  and  dangerous 
operation  of  removing  the  child  from  the  uterus  by  laying  it  open,  in  order  to  save  the 
mother  from  he  dreadful  alternative  of  dying  undelivered. 

"In  those  cases  of  slight  deviation  from  the  standard  pelvis,  where  there  is  every 
evidence  of  space  sufficient  for  the  head  ultimately  to  pass  through  the  pelvis,  if 
nature  be  allowed  time  for  the  purpose,  you  would  not,  of  course,  interfere  with  her; 
although  I  believe  instances  might  be  quoted  where  very  adroit  operators  have,  even  in 
such  cases,  relieved  the  tedium  of  a  long  attendance  by  the  ready  application  of  the 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — FROM  PELVIC  DEFORMITY. 


375 


One  of  my  former  colleagues  has  given  to  me  the  foMowing 
account  of  two  instances  of  injury  to  the  coccyx,  occasioning 
deformity  at  the  inferior  strait,  and  his  mode  of  management; 


forceps.  It  is  sufficient,  to  say,  that  the  united  testimony  of  the  profession,  given  in 
every  standard  work  of  midwifery,  is  opposed  to  such  a  practice;  and  if  any  accident 
should  arise  from  this  mischievous  meddling,  the  operator  is  fully  responsible  for  all 
the  consequences  that  follow  from  it.  But  in  those  more  doubtful  cases,  in  which 
there  seems  hardly  sufficient  space  for  the  head  to  pass  safely  through  the  pelvis,  the 
practice  is  not  so  clear,  nor  is  the  evidence  of  the  profession  so  unanimous  on  the 
subject.  When,  in  such  instances,  the  head  is  actually  arrested,  and  so  remains  for 
some  hours  in  the  same  position — a  sufficient  length  of  time  to  satisfy  you  that  the 
uterus  can  not  advance  it — if  the  ear  can  be  felt,  or  the  finger  be  passed  easily  between 
the  head  and  the  pubis,  you  may  use  the  forceps  to  deliver  the  child,  and  I  think  the 
weight  of  authority  will  support  your  practice.  But  when  the  head  is  not  so  arrested, 
but,  at  the  same  time,  advances  so  extremely  slowly  that  it  seems  to  be  arrested,  you 
have  here  the  discordance  of  authorities  at  once  confounding  you.  Burns  devotes  the 
greater  part  of  a  chapter  to  prove  the  impropriety  of  delay  under  such  circumstances 
and  advocates  the  application  of  the  forceps  in  cases  of  arrest,  or  rather  of  slow  pro- 
gress of  the  head,  because  'in  such  cases  then  we  may  experience  much  evil  from 
trusting  too  long  to  nature,  but  add  little  to  the  sufferings  of  the  patient,  and  nothing 
to  her  hazard,  by  instrumental  aid.'  He  applies  the  same  principle  to  cases  of  impac- 
tion, which  we  shall  presently  consider.  The  evil  he  dreads  is  uterine  exhaustion,  if 
this  second  stage  be  much  prolonged.  In  this  view  he  has  the  support  of  the  late 
Professor  Hamilton,  who  equally  dreaded  delay.  Dr.  Campbell  also  gives  a  similar 
opinion,  but  more  guardedly  expressed.  'It  may,  however,  be  repeated,  that  while  the 
delivery  is  advancing,  and  the  patient  continues  free  from  unfavorable  symptoms,  the 
use  of  the  forceps  is  to  be  abstained  from  altogether.  But  whenever  the  progress  is  slow 
and  imperceptible,  and  the  subordinate  means  already  recommended  have  failed  to 
accelerate  the  transit  of  the  fetus,  the  case  should  be  watched,  and  this  instrument 
applied  with  very  little  delay  after  the  passages  are  prepared,'  Other  names  might  be 
added  to  this  list  of  advocates  for  interference  in  the  case  supposed.  But  let  us  turn 
to  the  other  side,  and  you  will  find  the  eminent  names  of  William  Hunter,  Osborne 
and  Denman,  opposed  to  this  practice.  Dr.  Osborne  would  wait  until  exhaustion  had 
actually  taken  place — a  maxim  for  which  he  has  been  very  severely,  and  I  admit,  very 
justly  criticised.  Dr.  Denman's  fifth  aphorism  states,  'It  is  meant,  when  the  forceps 
are  used,  to  supply  with  them  the  inefficiency  or  want  of  labor-pains;  but  so  long  as 
pains  continue,  we  have  reason  to  hope  they  will  produce  their  effect,  and  shall  be  justified 
in  waiting.'  When  the  pains  cause  the  head  to  advance,  although  very  slowly,  they  ,are 
producing  their  effect;  and  the  case  therefore  comes  within  the  limits  of  the  aphorism. 
Dr.  Collins  observes,  'Let  it  be  carefully  recollected  at  the  same  time,  that  so  long  as 
the  head  advances  ever  so  siowly,  the  patient's  pulse  continues  good,  the  abdomen 
free  from  pain  or  pressure,  and  no  obstruction  to  the  removal  of  urine,  interference 
should  not  be  attempted,  unless  the  child  be  dead:  Dr.  F.  Ramsbotham's  third  rule  on 
this  point  is,  'If  the  head  advances  at  all,  and  be  not  impacted,  provided  the  strength 
and  spirits  are  good,  there  is  seldom  need  to  interfere.'  Dr.  R.  Lee's  name  might  also, 
I  think,  be  added,  as  being  favorable  to  this  rule  of  practice. 

"I  shall  not,  gentlemen,  so  far  trespass  on  your  patience  as  to  ask  you  to  unravel 
with  me  this  tangled  web  of  contradictory  experience.  It  is  sufficient  if  I  convince 
you  of  the  difficulty  of  the  subject,  and  if  it  induce  you  to  give  a  patient  attention  to 


376 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


"Mrs. 'S.,  about  to  be  confined  with  her  first  child,  informed  me, 
that,  while  walking  over  an  icy,  but  rough  piece  of  road,  some 
years  previously,  she  fell  suddenly  in  a  sitting  posture,  and  either 

the  only  mode  that  I  can  adopt  to  draw  a  legitimate  conclusion — that  is,  to  derive  it 
as  nearly  as  possible  from  facts,  without  reference  to  opinions.  I  think  this  may  be 
done.  Bearing  in  mind  that  the  great  and  leading  principle  to  be  observed  in  these 
difficult  cases  is,  to  preserve  both  mother  and  child,  if  possible,  from  injury,  I  think 
it  is  in  our  power  to  compare  the  results  of  cases  where  the  forceps  has  been  applied 
with  those  where  it  has  been  withheld,  and  thus  determine  the  practice  which  presents 
the  greatest  success.  We  shall  first  direct  your  attention  to  the  following  tables  of 
operative  midwifery,  derived  from  reports  given  by  British  and  foreign  practitioners; 
you  will  find  in  them  the  total  number  of  cases  given  by  each,  the  number  of  forceps 
operations,  and  the  results  to  mother  and  child  when  they  are  given. 

COMPARATIVE  VIEW  OF  FORCEPS  OPERATIONS  AND  PERFORATIONS. 

BRITISH  REPORTS. 


Pate. 

Place. 

Name. 

Total 
Cases. 

Forceps. 

Deaths. 

Children.  .  Hotheri. 

Perfo- 
rati'os 

Is 

6 
16 
15 

1 

2 

Total 
Opera- 
tions. 

1781  

1828  to  1843 
1787  to  1793 
1826  to  1833 
1835  to  1837 
1835  to  1840 
1832  to  1835 

London.... 

Do.  ... 

Do.  ... 
Dublin.  ... 

Do.  ... 

Do.  ... 

Do.  ... 

Do.  ... 

London.... 

Dr.  R.  Bland  

Dr.  F.  Ramsboth. 
Dr.  J.  Clarke 
Dr.  Collins  

Dr.  Churchill 
Dr.  R.  Lee  

1,897 
2,947 
35,745 
10,387 
16,414 
1,182 
1,640 
5,699 

4  / 

21 
49 
14 
24 

9 

3 
14 

6 
11 

8 
4 
1 

5 

3 
2 
4 

1 

8 

9 
38 
49 
79 

3 
12 
29 

12 

30 
87 
63 
103 
12 
15 
43 

75,911 

138 
55 

35 
38 

10 

9 

227 
127 

44 

23 

365 
182 

FOREIGN  REPORTS. 

FRENCH. 


1797  to  1811 
1812  to  1820 


Paris . 
Do. 


Boivin   

La  Chapelle. 


20,357 

96 

23 

16 

112 

22,243 

77 

18 

12 

89 

42,600 

173 

41 

28 

201 

1821  to  1825 
1801  to  1821 
1797  to  1827 
1811  to  1827 
1825  to  1827 
1814  to  1827 
1817  to  1828 
1823  to  1827 


Wurtemb'g 
Vienna  .... 

Ghent  

Prague  

Bonn  

Dresden.... 

Berlin  

Do  

Heidelberg 


Riecke  

Boer  

Jansen  

Moschner  . 

Kilian  

Carus   

E.  Siebold. 

Kluge  

Naegele  


221,923 

2,740 

636 

127 

98 

35 

2,838 

26,965 

100 

43 

143 

13,365 

341 

5 

346 

12,329 

120 

4 

1 

124 

9,392 

120 

4 

124 

2,549 

184 

9 

193 

2,093 

300 

1 

301 

1,111 

68 

14 

8 

3 

76 

1,711 

55 

5 

60 

291,438 

4,028 

650 

127 

177 

39 

4,205 

DIFFICULT  LABOR — FROM  PELVIC  DEFORMITY. 


377 


fractured  or  dislocated  the  os  coccyx,  or  fractured  the  lower  part 
of  the  sacrum,  probably  the  latter,  as  the  bone  projected  so  far 
toward  the  front  as  to  cause  the  feces  to  be  expelled  in  a  forward 


"You  will  perceive  that  in  these  tables  the  number  of  forceps  operations  in  British 
practice  is  138;  in  thirty -five  of  which  the  child  was  still-born,  being  in  the  propor- 
tion of  one  in  every  fourth  case.  In  order  to  prevent  error  in  this  proportion,  we  have 
separated  Dr.  Lee's  forceps  cases;  the  total  number  of  which  given  by  him  is  fifty-five; 
the  mortality  of  children,  thirty-eight;  which  would  be  quite  out  of  proportion  (being 
more  than  one-half )  if  these  cases  were  not  carefully  examined.  I  have  endeavored 
to  do  so,  and  to  make  the  necessary  corrections.  In  nineteen  of  these  fifty-five  cases, 
the  forceps  failed:  they  therefore  became  cases  of  perforation;  of  the  remaining 
thirty-six  cases,  one-half  the  children,  eighteen,  were  lost,  but  twelve  of  these  eighteen 
were  destroyed  by  other  causes  than  the  forceps.  Deducting,  therefore,  all  such  cases 
from  the  whole  number,  the  remainder  will  be  twenty-four  forceps  cases,  in  which 
eighteen  children  were  saved  and  six  lost,  being  in  the  same  proportion,  one  in  four. 

"In  the  French  reports,  forty-one  children  were  lost  in  173  forceps  operations,  being 
one  in  four,  nearly. 

"  In  the  German  reports  of  Riecke  and  Kluge,  which  state  the  mortality  of  the  chil- 
dren, the  number  of  their  forceps  operations  united,  is  2,808;  the  deaths  of  children, 
650;  being  also  one  in  four,  nearly.  Thus,  then,  we  may  conclude,  that  one-fourth  of 
the  children  delivered  by  the  forceps  are  lost.  AVhat  is  the  result  when  these  pro- 
tracted cases  are  left  to  themselves  ?  Is  the  mortality  increased  ?  I  do  not  think 
such  will  be  found  to  be  the  case.  In  order  to  determine  this  question,  I  must  refer 
you  to  Dr.  Collins's  valuable  report — the  only  report  which,  from  its  extreme  accuracy 
and  minuteness,  affords  the  elements  upon  which  to  form  a  calculation.  Dr.  Collins 
has  given  tables  to  show  the  duration  of  labor  in  all  the  cases  he  reports ;  he  has 
also  given  separate  tables  to  show  the  duration  of  labor  in  forceps  cases,  and  in  those 
which  were  preternatural.  We  may  also  assume,  that  perforation  being  only  had 
recourse  to  'when,  after  the  most  patient  trial,  the  impracticability  of  labor  being 
terminated  in  safety  by  any  other  means  was  clearly  proved,'  that  all  these  cases 
exceeded  twenty-four  hours.  From  these  data,  then,  we  shall  endeavor  to  draw  a  fair 
conclusion.  . 


Cases  of  Labor  protracted  to  24  hours  and  upivard  from  Dr.  Collins'  report. 


TOTAL   CASES,  430. 

STILL-BORN  CHILDREN,  150. 

MOTHERS  DEAD,  40. 

by  perforating  ...  79 
preternaturally..  15 

430 

Still-born   4 

Do   79 

Do   6 

Do   61 

150 

Do  15 

Do  0 

Do  25 

40 

1 


"  From  this  table  you  perceive,  that  of  430  cases  in  which  labor  lasted  twenty-four 
hours  or  exceeded  it,  324  of  them  were  natural  cases,  delivered  without  assistance,  and 
that  of  these  324  the  children  were  lost  in  sixty-one  instances,  which  would  be  about 
one  in  five  cases.  The  result  of  my  own  inquiries  on  this  subject  is  nearly  similar 
and  has  been  obtained  from  the  same  source,  the  Dublin  Lying-in  Hospital. 

25 


378 


AMERICAN    ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


direction,  and  near  the  external  orifice  of  the  vagina.  She  men- 
tioned this  condition  of  the  parts  as  a  probable  source  of  difficulty 
in  the  labor. 


Report  of  218  cases  of  Labor  protracted  to  or  beyond  24  hours. 


Delivered. 

Cases. 

Boys. 

Girls. 

Mothers 
Dead. 

Causes  of  Mothers'  death. 

Living 

Dead 

Put  id 

Living 

Dead 

Putrid 

14 

4 

1 

5 

4 

4 

f  1  Puerperal  fever. 
\  1  Rupture  of  uterus. 
/  1  Puerperal  fever. 
\  1  Rupture  of  uterus. 

29 

20 

1 

7 

1 

6 

175 

76 

19 

5 

52 

22 

1 

8 

3  Puerperal  fever. 

218 

80 

40 

6 

57 

33 

2 

18 

"In  5,699  cases,  218  were  protracted  to  this  degree;  and  of  these,  175  were  delivered 
naturally,  and  forty-one  children  not  putrid  were  still-born,  being  one  in  four,  nearly. 
Thus,  then,  you  perceive  that,  taking  the  widest,  and  we  would  say,  the  fairest  view  of 
this  question,  the  proportion  of  still-born  children  in  these  difficult  and  protracted  cases 
is  nearly  the  same,  whether  the  forceps  be  employed  or  otherwise;  that  the  difference, 
if  any  exist,  is  in  favor  of  Dr.  Collins's  practice  of  leaving  these  cases  to  na  ture.  But 
this  is  only  one  view  of  the  question. 

"  It  may  be  said,  and  has  been  said,  in  the  energetic  language  of  Dr.  Burns,  that  the 
mother  must  be  considered.  'From  the  strength  of  the  recommendations  of  the  partisans 
of  nature,  we  should  suppose  that  whenever  the  child  could  actually  be  born  without 
aid,  no  hazard  occurred ;  and,  on  the  other  hand,  that  instruments  must  of  necessity 
prove  not  only  very  painful  in  their  application,  but  dangerous  in  their  effects.  Now 
the  first  supposition  is  notoriously  wrong,  for  innumerable  instances  are  met  with,  where 
the  mother  does  bear  her  child  without  artificial  aid,  and  much  doubtless,  to  the  tempo- 
rary exultation  of  the  practitioner,  but,  nevertheless,  death  takes  place,  or  at  the  best,  a 
tedious  recovery  is  the  consequence.'  Is  such  the  case?  It  is  totally  opposed  to  my 
personal  experience  ;  on  the  contrary,  I  have  been  surprised  at  the  rapid  recovery  of 
patients  who  have  suffered  this  protraction,  when  I  had  erroneously  anticipated,  from 
that  very  circumstance,  all  the  unpleasant  consequences  here  detailed.  But  I  would 
again  ask  you  to  put  aside,  for  the  present,  individual  experience,  and  examine  the 
facts.  In  doing  so,  our  data  are  more  limited  than  those  which  assisted  us  in  the  former 
question,  because,  in  the  French  reports,  there  is  a  most  ominous  silence  regarding  the 
mortality  of  the  mothers — they  say  nothing  about  it.  In  the  German  reports,  we  are 
limited  to  that  of  Dr.  Riecke,  who  gives  127  deaths  in  2,740  cases,  being  one  in  twenty- 
one,  nearly.  But  take  Dr.  Churchill's  more  extensive  researches  on  this  question,  from 
whose  valuable  work  on  operative  midwifery  these  tables  of  foreign  practice  are  partly 
formed.  He  states,  that  'among  the  French  and  Germans,  in  479  cases,  thirty-five 
mothers  were  lost,  or  about  one  in  thirteen.'  Dr.  Churchill  gives  the  proportionate 
mortality  in  British  practice  as  one  in  twenty-one;  but  you  perceive  that,  in  the  com- 
parative view  we  have  placed  before  you,  there  were  ten  deaths  in  138  cases  which  is 
about  one  in  thirteen.  Compare  this  with  the  results  where  the  cases  have  been  left  to 
the  natural  efforts.  In  Dr.  Collins's  report  there  were  twenty-five  deaths  in  324  cases, 
or  one  in  thirteen,  precisely  the  same  as  where  the  forceps  had  been  used.  Among 


DIFFICULT  LABOR  —  FROM  PELVIC  DEFORMITY. 


379 


"  On  making  an  examination,  I  found  that  the  bone  pressed 
forward  in  a  direction  nearly  or  quite  horizontal  when  the  patient 
was  standing  erect,  and  was  at  least  two  inches  long  from  its  angle 


those  cases  which  I  have  observed,  there  were  eight  deaths  in  175  cases,  or  one  in 
twenty-two — a  proportion  in  which  I  can  place  the  more  confidence,  because  it  ia 
derived  from  personal  observation. 

With  regard,  then,  to  the  second  question,  the  mortality  of  the  mother,  take  the 
estimate  in  any  way  you  please,  and  you  must  arrive  at  the  same  conclusion — viz.: 
that  the  mortality  is  certainly  not  increased  when  these  cases  are  not  interfered 
with,  and  all  the  dreaded  consequences  which  Dr.  Burns  anticipates  from  such 
practice  have  no  foundation  in  fact.  But  we  might  even  go  farther;  we  might  say, 
that  so  far  from  such  evils  following  our  Fabian  practice,  the  evidence  seems  to  point 
the  other  way,  and  to  prove  that  the  actual  mortality  is  diminished.  The  twenty-five 
deaths  reported  by  Dr.  Collins  include  cases  of  puerperal  fever,  and  other  causes  of 
death  which  might  be  called  accidental,  because  he  gives,  under  a  distinct  head,  the 
number  of  deaths,  the  'effects  of  tedious  and  difficult  labors.'  There  are  just  eleven 
cases,  or  one  in  thirty  cases,  nearly.  The  eight  deaths  which  took  place  under  my 
own  observation,  include  three  deaths  from  puerperal  fever,  leaving  only  five  deaths 
from  the  severity  and  protraction  of  labor,  which  would  be  in  the  proportion  of  one 
to  thirty-seven  cases.  Caution,  however,  is  necessary,  when  we  would  derive  a  just 
conclusion  from  statistics.  It  is  therefore  possible,  that  if  the  reports  of  these  forceps 
operations  were  more  fully  given,  so  as  to  separate  the  deaths  from  accidental  causes 
from  those  resulting  from  the  operation,  the  proportion  of  mortality  would  be  dimin- 
ished in  the  same  ratio.  We  do  not  wish  you  to  assume  more  than  what  we  think  has 
been  proved — viz.:  that  the  mortality  of  mothers  is  not  increased  by  leaving  these 
cases  to  nature.  The  safety  of  the  mother  or  child  can  not,  therefore,  be  advanced  as 
a  reason  for  instrumental  delivery,  when  the  head  is  making  a  very  slow,  but  a  certain 
progress. 

"  One  argument,  however,  has  been  much  used  by  the  advocates  for  interference, 
which  is  very  clearly  expressed  by  Dr.  Burns:  'Granting  (he  observes)  the  recovery 
to  be  excellent,  is  it  no  consideration  that  the  patient  has  been  subject  to  twelve,  per- 
haps twenty-four,  hours  of  suffering  of  body  and  anxiety  of  mind,  which  might  have 
been  spared  ?'  You  must  perceive  that  if  this  argument  be  worth  anything,  it  will 
admit  of  a  much  more  extended  application  than  Dr.  Burns  would  give  to  it.  It  might 
be  employed  to  justify  the  use  of  the  forceps  in  every  case  where  the  head  was  within 
reach,  and  labor  at  all  severe.  Because,  why  should  your  patient  be  exposed  to  any 
bodily  suffering  or  anxiety  of  mind,  if  it  were  in  your  power  to  relieve  her  from  her 
miseries  ?  On  this  principle,  the  forceps  might  be  used  (as  indeed  they  have  been)  in 
every  tenth  case,  and  the  practitioner  relieved  from  the  most  anxious  portion  of  his 
duties.  But  the  design  of  nature  will  not  thus  be  thwarted;  and  we  might  reply  to 
such  an  argument  in  the  language  of  Noegele:  'If  we  admit  that  proportionate  difficul- 
ties, according  to  the  constitution  of  each  individual,  and  an  effort  of  strength 
(requisite  in  childbirth),  are  inseparable  from  the  nature  of  this  process,  we  must  con- 
clude that  an  abbreviation  of  this  process,  though  performed  by  an  able  hand,  before  t  he  sal- 
utary change,  on  which  the  preservation  of  health  depends,  has  taken  place  in  the 
organization  of  the  mother,  that  a  premature  and  sudden  removal  of  these  difficulties 
can  not  be  a  matter  of  indifference;  that  such  a  violent  interference  with  the  functions 
of  nature  must  incur  the  risk  of  destroying  the  health,  though  this  should  not  ensue 
for  some  time  after.'    A  more  immediate  injury,  however,  sometimes  follows  the  appli- 


380 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


of  juncture  with  the  sacrum,  at  which  point  it  was  firmly  anchy- 
losed.  Judging  it  impossible  for  a  full  grown  fetus  to  pass  through 
the  narrowed  passage,  I  explained  the  nature  of  the  difficulty,  and 


cation  of  the  forceps  in  the  case  we  are  supposing,'as  well  as  in  cases  of  impaction. 
The  pressure  of  the  instrument  may  cause  slough  of  the  neck  of  the  bladder  or  the 
urethra,  and  thus  establish  a  fistulous  opening  into  the  vagina;  and  the  incontinence 
of  urine  that  follows  renders  the  patient's  life  miserable  afterward.  It  is  difficult,  in 
all  instances,  to  trace  this  accident  to  the  use  of  the  forceps.  When  a  forceps  opera- 
tion is  described  to  us,  we  are  seldom  told  that  any  mischief  is  the  consequence.  The 
splendor  of  success  is  very  dazzling,  and  while  we  admire  the  operation,  we  are  too 
often  left  in  the  dark  as  to  the  effects.-  Nevertheless,  I  have  been  able  to  trace  this 
accident  clearly  to  the  use  of  the  forceps  in  several  instances.  The  usual  account 
given  by  the  patient  is,  'that  she  had  been  delivered  by  instruments,  and  the  child's 
life  saved.'  Dr.  R.  Lee,  in  his  'Clinical  Reports,'  gives  a  candid  and  clear  statement 
of  the  results  in  the  forceps  cases  he  details:  'Four  died  from  the  rash  and  inconsider- 
ate use  of  the  forceps;  seven  had  the  perineum  more  or  less  injured;  one  had  the 
recto-vaginal  septum  torn  ;  five  were  left  with  cicatrices  of  the  vagina,  after  sloughing; 
and  one  with  incurable  vesico-vaginal  fistula.'  Dr.  Collins  records  only  one  case  of 
vesico-vaginal  fistula  in  the  whole  of  his  report  of  16,654  cases — that  was  a  case  of  per- 
foration— consequently  this  accident  never  was  found  among  those  cases  which  were 
delivered  naturally.  The  only  case  of  fistula  which  occurred  in  the  5,699  cases  to 
which  I  have  so  often  referred,  was  one  in  which  I  employed  the  forceps  to  deliver 
a  child  that  presented  the  forehead.  The  principal  cause  of  difficulty  in  Dr.  Collins' 
cases,  was  the  large  head  of  the  male  child  forcing  its  way  through  a  very  osseous  pel- 
vis; the  pressure  on  the  soft  parts  must  be  very  great,  and  if  fistula  could  be  produced 
by  great  protraction  of  labor  in  cases  that  ultimately  were  delivered  without  assist- 
ance, it  must  have  been  an  accident  of  frequent  occurrence  in  these  cases,  when  the 
soft  parts  were  so  much  compressed ;  but  such  did  not  happen,  and  therefore  they 
afford  a  very  favorable  contrast  to  the  cases  delivered  by  the  forceps  in  nearly  similar 
circumstances.  The  intelligent  practitioner  would  therefore  hesitate  to  expose  his 
patient  to  the  risk  of  vesico-vaginal  fistula,  for  the  mere  gratification'  of  shortening  the 
severities  of  labor. 

"  We  have  been  reluctantly  compelled  to  dwell  longer  upon  the  management  of  this 
degree  of  disproportion  than  we  desired.  The  difficulty  of  the  question  it  involves,  and 
the  contradictions  among  the  most  experienced  writers,  must  be  our  apology.  In  the 
case  that  we  are  considering,  that  in  which  the  second  stage  of  labor  is  protracted,  and 
the  head  of  the  child  advancing  very  slowly,  we  have  shown  you  that  there  is  no 
increased  danger  to  the  mother  or  child  by  leaving  the  case  to  nature  in  place  of 
delivering  by  the  forceps ;  that  if  there  be  any  difference  in  the  ratios  of  mortality,  it 
is  in  favor  of  non-interference,  and  rather  against  the  forceps.  We  have  pointed  out, 
as  far  as  imperfectly  detailed  facts  would  enable  us,  that  the  post-partum  accidents  of 
labor  follow  operations  with  the  forceps  more  frequently  than  cases  which  are  left 
to  themselves,  and,  consequently,  the  conclusion  at  which  we  must  arrive,  is  hostile  to 
the  use  of  that  instrument,  under  the  circumstances  stated.  But  recollect,  that  there 
is  no  general  rule  without  an  exception,  and  you  will  sometimes  meet  with  cases  so 
feeble  in  their  habits  that  they  will  not  endure  a  protracted  labor  without  great  risk 
of  exhaustion;  you  may  be  called  to  patients  where  you  dare  not  temporize,  whom  you 
must  deliver  althongh  the  head  is  making  a  tardy  progress.  We  only  ask  you  to  con- 
der  these  as  the  exceptions,  not  often  met  with,  but  etill  necessary  to  be  studied  and 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — FROM  PELVIC  DEFORMITY. 


381 


the  proposed  mode  of  removing  it.  "With  her  consent,  1  passed 
both  my  thumbs  up  the  rectum  and  placed  them  on  the  internal 
part  of  the  protruding  bone,  while  my  closed  hands  were  upoiyts 


understood.  It  is  for  this  reason  we  have  brought  before  your  notice  the  symptoms  of 
exhaustion,  and  those  which  precede  it  ;  the  same  desire  to  direct  your  attention  to  the 
study  of  individual  cases  which  may  be  exceptions  to  the  general  principle,  we  would 
wish  to  govern  you,  leads  me  to  bring  before  you  the  varieties,  not  only  in  the  forma- 
tion, but  in  the  resistance  of  the  pelvis,  so  that  you  may  know  where  an  operation 
might  be  undertaken  and  where  it  can  not  be  attempted.  If  we  have  placed  this  sub- 
ject before  you  with  sufficient  clearness,  we  shall  conclude  by  directing  your  attention 
to  that  opposition  in  the  practice  of  experienced  authorities  which  has  rendered  its 
discussion  so  necessary. 


Name. 

Total  Cases. 

Forceps. 

Proportion,  1  in 

Clarke,  

Collins,  

35,745 
10,387 
16,414 

42,600 

26,965 
9,392 
2,549 
2,693 

49 
14 
24 

173 

100 
120 
184 
300 

729  £ 

742,  nearly. 
684,  nearly. 

246 

269J 
78 
14 
9 

London. 
Dublin. 
Dublin.  * 

Paris. 

Vienna. 

Dresden. 
Berlin. 

Ramsbotham,  one  forceps  operation  in  700;  Siebold.  one  in  nine  cases! 

*  •  •*•••< 


"The  management  of  cases  where  the  head  of  the  child  becomes  impacted,  has  been, 
I  regret  to  say,  almost  as  much  a  question  for  controversy  as  that  which  we  have  just 
discussed.  It  is  admitted  that  the  child  must  be  delivered  by  the  resources  of  art,  but 
how  these  resources  are  to  be  applied  is  the  matter  in  dispute.  Some  consider  that 
even  in  these  cases  the  forceps,  skillfully  employed,  may  effect  the  object  in  view;  the 
woman  may  be  thus  delivered,  and  possibly  the  child  preserved.  Others  dread  such 
application  of  the  instrument,  because  of  the  injury  that  may  be  done  to  the  passages, 
and  consequently  they  esteem  the  probable  danger  to  the  mother  to  be  a  risk  too  great 
to  encounter  for  the  very  slight  chance  of  saving  the  child.  Hence  the  question  lies 
between  perforation  of  the  head  of  the  child  and  its  forcible  extraction  by  the  forceps. 

"It  would  be  most  desirable  to  determine  the  rule  of  practice  in  these  very  difficult 
cases,  by  an  application  of  the  same  principle  that  was  proposed  to  you  in  the  last  lec- 
ture. If  we  could  compare  such  cases  as  have  been  delivered  by  the  forceps  when  the 
head  was  impacted,  with  those  in  which  recourse  was  had  to  perforation,  if  we  could 
contrast  the  results,  we  might  be  able  to  arrive  at  a  conclusion  that  would  satisfac- 
torily resolve  our  doubts  upon  the  subject;  but,  unfortunately,  that  is  impossible.  We 
have  no  statistical  knowledge  of  the  effect  of  the  forceps  in  these  special  cases ;  and 
the  mortality  that  is  reported  under  the  head  of  perforation  seems  to  be  dispropor- 
tionately increased  by  the  circumstances  under  which  the  operation  has  been  generally 
performed. 

"From  the  earliest  period,  the  profession  have  been  accustomed  to  look  upon  cranio- 
tomy with  dread — I  might  almost  say  with  horror.  A  natural  reluctance  to  destroy 
human  life,  no  matter  under  what  necessity,  has  been  greatly  increased  in  some  coun- 
tries by  religious  prejudices ;  and  the  anathema  of  the  doctors  of  the  Sorbonne  still 


382 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


external  part.  By  making  all  the  effort  my  strength  and  position 
would  allow,  I  succeeded  in  breaking  the  bone  at  its  angle,  and 
pushed  the  lower  portion  considerably  backward.     .This  caused 


exerts  an  influence  that  paralyzes  the  judgment  of  the  practitioner.  Hence  we  read 
of  cases  allowed  to  remain  several  days  in  labor,  until  not  only  the  death,  but  the 
putrefaction,  of  the  child,  give  evidence  that  the  perforator  might  be  employed  without 
any  stings  of  conscience.  The  result  of  such  practice  was,  as  might  be  supposed, 
inflammation  of  the  passages,  advanced  to  such  an  extent  that  the  mother  was  sacri- 
ficed to  this  procrastination;  and  hence  in  the  tables  of  mortality  we  find  that  one 
mother  in  every  Jive,  and  sometimes  one  in  every  four,  died  after  the  operation.  We  can  not 
therefore,  determine  the  rule  of  practice  by  statistical  returns.  We  must  only  hope  to 
do  so  by  a  fair  examination  of  the  question  itself,  by  collecting  the  general  experience 
of  the  profession,  and  by  submitting  to  you  the  ground  upon  which  we  have  formed  the 
opinion  which  would  govern  us  as  to  the  course  to  pursue.  We  do  not  wish  you  to 
adopt  this  opinion  unless  you  are  satisfied  of  its  correctness;  we  but  ask  you  to  exam- 
ine the  subject  dispassionately,  and  to  discard  from  your  minds  the  damnatory  lan- 
guage that  too  frequently  is  employed  by  some  obstetric  authors.  When  you  find  an 
operation  spoken  of  as  'murderous,'  you  are  not  disposed  to  become  the  murderers: 
you  doubt  and  hesitate,  and  perhaps  ultimately  commit  a  double  homicide.  An  appeal 
to  harsh  expressions  is  generally  esteemed  an  evidence  of  weakness  in  argument; 
therefore,  when  you  find  these  hard  words,  you  can  appreciate  their  value,  and  pass 
them  by  for  more  conclusive  reasoning. 

"  In  order  to  compare  the  forceps  and  perforator  in  the  case  supposed,  you  must 
view  the  forceps  as  something  more  than  a  substitute  for  power  of  the  uterus.  In  order 
to  extract  the  head,  it  must  also  lessen  its  dimensions;  it  must  be  employed  for  the 
purpose  of  compression  as  well  as  for  extraction.  When  we  come  to  examine  the  different 
instruments  used,  you  will  find,  in  the  varieties  of  the  forceps,  that  some  are  shaped 
especially  for  this  purpose,  which  is  seduously  avoided  in  the  construction  of  others — a 
sufficient  proof  of  want  of  unanimity  on  this  important  subject.  Let  us,  then,  exam- 
ine the  forceps  as  an  instrument  for  compressing  the  head  of  the  child,  so  as  to  adapt 
it  to  the  diminished  space  in  the  pelvis. 

"We  have  already  evidence  before  us  to  prove  that  the  power  of  the  forceps  for  this 
purpose  is  extremely  limited.  The  experiments  of  Baudelocque  are  referred  to  in 
almost  every  popular  work  on  midwifery,  and,  notwithstanding  the  critical  objections 
raised  against  them,  they  are  sufficiently  important  briefly  to  state  them  to  you.  Being 
desirous  to  determine  the  extent  to  which  the  forceps  could  compress  the  head,  Baude- 
locque performed  nine  experiments  on  the  heads  of  still-born  children  with  Levret's 
forceps,  an  instrument  of  the  strongest  kind,  and  especially  adapted  for  compression. 
The  utmost  force  was  exerted  to  reduce  the  head — a  force  so  great  as  to  bend  one  forceps, 
although  highly  tempered :  the  head  was  not  lessened  more  than  two  lines,  unless 
where  the  bones  were  unusually  soft  and  loose,  and  then  only  to  four  lines.  These 
experiments  satisfied  Baudelocque  that  the  diminution  could  not  be,  in  any  case,  so 
much  as  accoucheurs  had  stated,  and  that  the  degree  of  reduction  should  never  be 
measured  by  the  distance  between  the  handles  when  pressed  together,  nor  from  the 
amount  of  force  employed  to  approximate  them. 

"In  these  experiments  more  force  was  used  than  you  could  venture  to  exert  if  the 
child  were  living,  and  yet  the  space  gained  was  scarcely  sufficient  to  admit  the  blades 
of  the  instrument  to  be  introduced  within  the  pelvis.    They  seem  to  me,  therefore,  con- 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — FROM  PELVIC   DEFORMITY.  383 


very  severe  pain  for  a  short  time,  but  left  the  parts  so  that  delivery- 
occurred  without  any  difficulty,  and  she  readily  and  permanently 
recovered;  about  two  years  subsequently,  she  was  delivered  of 


elusive  as  to  the  limited  power  of  the  forceps  when  used  as  a  compressing  instrument. 
Nor  can  I  agree  in  the  opinion  of  Dr.  Rigby,  that  '  the  slow  and  gradual  pressure  of  the 
forceps,  thus  exerted  [by  tyirig  the  handles  tightly  together,  and  tightening  them  after 
every  successive  effort]  upon  the  head  of  a  living  fetus,  will  have  a  very  different 
result  to  that  of  the  experiments  of  Baudelocque  and  others,  in  attempting  to  compress 
the  head  of  a  dead  fetus  by  the  application  of  a  sudden  and  powerful  force.'  It  is 
impossible  to  grasp  the  forceps  for  the  purpose  of  moving  the  impacted  head,  without 
applying  to  it  a  sudden  and  powerful  force;  and  if  this  force  be  maintained  in  the 
.  interval  of  the  pains  by  ligature,  such  powerful,  constant,  and  at  the  same  time 
unequal  pressure,  acting  on  the  head  of  the  child,  would  appear  to  me  much  more  haz- 
ardous than  even  the  compression  of  the  contracted  pelvis,  which  is  known  to  be  a  fre- 
quent cause  of  the  child's  death. 

"The  possibility,  therefore,  of  reducing  by  the  forceps  the  impacted  head  to  that 
degree  that  will  enable  you  to  draw  it  safely  through  the  pelvis,  seems  to  me  extremely 
doubtful.  If  it  were  the  large  head  of  the  male  child,  advanced  in  its  ossification,  and 
wedged  in  the  deep,  narrow  cavity  of  the  masculine  pelvis,  I  would  say  it  is  impossi- 
ble. The  only  case  where  it  might,  perhaps,  be  successfully  at  tempted,  is  in  the  diseased 
pelvis,  which  may  be  capable  of  some  degree  of  expansion,  and  where  the  head  of  the 
child,  being  less  ossified,  is  softer  and  more  compressible. 

"Let  me  now  direct  your  attention  from  the  child  to  the  mother:  and  admitting  it  is 
possible,  and  only  possible,  to  save  the  former,  let  us  inquire  into  the  risk  to  which  the 
latter  is  exposed,  in  the  attempt  to  accomplish  this  object.  The  very  nature  of  the  case 
implies  an  unusual  degree  of  pressure  on  the  soft  parts  between  the  head  and  the 
pelvis:  congestion  must  be  the  result;  and  if  inflammation  have  not  already  taken 
place,  the  passages  are  in  such  a  state  that  inflammation  could  be  most  easily  excited. 
The  .blades  of  the  best  contrived  forceps  can  not  be  applied  to  the  head  when  it  is  tightly 
impacted  in  the  pelvis,  without  bruising  the  soft  parts  to  a  certain  extent.  This  con- 
tusion becomes  a  center  around  which  inflammation  takes  place,  may  increase  to  any 
extent,  and  terminate  either  in  a  local  slough  of  the  compressed  part,  or  a  general 
gangrene  of  the  vagina,  if  the  inflammation  assume  an  erysipelatous  type.  In  the 
former  case,  the  separation  of  the  slough  may  be  the  formation  of  vesico-vaginal  fistula. 
In  the  latter,  death  may  be  the  result.  You  will  admit  that  such  consequences  are  of 
too  grave  a  nature  to  hazard  for  the  slight  chance  of  saving  the  child,  and  therefore, 
when  you  are  placed  in  the  unpleasant  alternative,  either  to  save  the  child  at  the  risk 
of  the  mother's  life,  or  to  sacrifice  the  child  in  order  to  preserve  her,  you  must  adopt 
the  maxim  which  governs  British  midwifery,  and  consider  the  safety  of  the  mother 
to  be  your  first  object.  But  you  will  seldom  be  placed  in  such  a  dilemma,  if  you  observe 
closely  a  case  of  this  description.  If  you  are  satisfied  that  the  forceps  can  not  be 
safely  introduced;  if  you  think  that  you  can  not  compress  the  head  sufficiently  to 
extract  it  without  exposing  your  patient  to  a  tremendous  hazard ;  it  does  not  follow 
that  you  must  destroy  the  child  in  order  to  deliver  her.  In  the  great  majority  of  such 
cases,  nature  provides  against  the  difficulty  of  the  case  by  doing  so  herself.  When  the 
head  is  thus  wedged,  the  liquor  amnii  discharged,  and  the  uterus  strongly  contracted 
about,  the  body  of  the  child,  it  is  seldom  saved  from  the  effect  of  this  extreme  pressure: 
its  death  is  the  result;  and  if  the  case  be  left  altogether  to  itself,  the  child  becomes 


384  AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 

a  second  and  large  child,  without  any  trouble  from  the  coccyx,  or 
sacrum. 

"  About  six  years  since,  I  was  called  to  attend  Mrs.  A.,  who,  her 


putrid,  the  bones  of  the  head  looser  and  more  compressible,  and  thus  it  is  possible  that 
it  might  be  expelled  by  the  uterus.  Formerly,  it  was  customary  to  wait  for  'these 
signs  of  the  death  of  the  child'  before  perforating,  but  being  those  of  putrescency,  the 
patient  was  exposed  to  all  the  consequences  that  would  follow  decomposition  of  its 
tissues  in  the  uterus,  and  hence  the  death  of  the  mother  was  too  often  the  result.  But 
now  we  have  it  in  our  power  to  ascertain  its  death  by  another  means,  which  is  available 
long  before  putrescency  takes  place.  The  stethoscope  has  been  found  to  be  a  valuable 
aid  to  the  obstetrician;  it  sometimes  enables  him  to  determine  the  existence  of  preg- 
nancy when  all  other  means  fail;  but  I  know  of  no  case  where  it  is  of  more  important 
service  than  in  that  which  is  before  us,  nor  is  there  any  in  which  its  evidence  is  more 
certain.  Inj  pregnancy,  when  the  child  is  small,  the  liquor  amnii  abundant,  or  the 
muscles  of  the  abdomen  strong,  the  fetal  heart  may  not  be  heard;  but  in  parturition, 
when  the  liquor  amnii  is  discharged,  the  child  full  grown  and  perhaps  large,  the  mus- 
cles of  the  abdomen  stretched  to  their  fullest  extent,  its  pulsations  are  perfectly  audi- 
ble; and  if  once  heard,  there  can  be  no  change  in  the  situation  of  the  sound,  because 
the  child  is  fixed  in  its  position.  A  close  attention,  therefore,  to  the  fetal  pulsations  is 
necessary  in  such  a  case;  and  when  they  rapidly  inci-ease  in  frequency,  then  intermit, 
again  return  more  feebly,  and  ultimately  cease,  you  can  have  no  doubt  the  death  of  the 
child  has  taken  place.  To  prove  to  you  the  value  of  the  evidence  in  this  way  obtained, 
I  shall  quote  the  very  important  experience  of  Dr.  Collins  as  to  these  kinds  of  labors. 
He  says:  'I  have  no  difficulty  in  stating,  and  that  after  the  most  anxious  and  minute  atten- 
tion to  this  point,  that  where  the  patient  has  been  properly  t  reated  from  the  commence- 
ment of  her  labor,  where  strict  attention  has  been  paid  to  keep  her  cool  and  her  mind 
easy,  where  stimulants  of  all  kinds  have  been  prohibited,  and  the  necessary  attention 
paid  to  the  state  of  her  bowels  and  bladder,  that,  under  such  management,  the  death  of 
the  child  takes  place,  in  laborious  and  difficult  labor,  before  the  symptoms  become  so  alarming  as 
to  cause  any  experienced  physician  to  lessen  the  head.  This  is  a  fact  I  have  ascertained 
beyond  all  doubt  by  the  stethoscope,  the  use  of  which  has  exhibited  to  me  the  great 
errors  I  committed  before  I  was  acquainted  with  its  application  to  midwifery,  viz.:  in 
delaying  delivery  often,  I  have  no  doubt,  so  as  to  render  the  result  precarious  in  the  extreme,  and 
in  some  cases  even  fatal.'  This  observation  of  Dr.  Collins  would  apply  to  many  cases  of 
perforation  that  are  recorded,  and  which  have  been  followed  by  such  frightful  conse- 
quences that  it  is  not  surprising  that  they  should  excite  the  disgust  o^  the  profession. 
They  were  cases  where  the  operation  was  useless,  because  performed  too  late.  By 
means  of  the  stethoscope  it  is  in  your  power  to  prevent  this,  and  to  deliver  the  child  in 
sufficient  time  to  save  the  mother  from  injury.  No  one  is  justified  in  destroying  a  living 
child,  unless  there  is  clear  evidence,  from  the  symptoms,  that  the  mother  is  in 
danger.  According  to  the  old  rule  of  practice,  therefore,  you  were  placed  in  the 
dilemma,  either  to  wait  for  such  symptoms,  or  for  the  signs  of  putrefaction  in  the 
child — alternatives  equally  dangerous  to  her;  but  if  the  death  of  the  child  can  be 
known  the  moment  it  takes  place,  and  if  it  be  true  that  its  death  precedes  those  dan- 
gerous symptoms,  it  is  obvious  that  its  removal  by  the  crotchet  is  no  longer  objectiona- 
ble, and  perforation  is  deprived  of  all  its  horrors.  So  far  as  the  safety  of  the  mother 
and  the  preservation  of  the  passages  from  injury  are  concerned,  there  is  no  comparison 
between  perforation  and  the  foi-ceps.  In  this  respect  perforation  is  a  far  safer  operation, 


{ 

DIFFICULT  LABOR — FROM  PELVIC  DEFORMITY. 


385 


husband  informed  me,  had  two  children  dissected  within  her,  and 
removed  by  pieces,  in  two  previous  labors.  Neither  he  nor  his 
wife  could  explain  why  the  last  two  children  could  not  be  as  readily 


if  ordinary  caution  be  exercised;  the  objection — the  sole  objection  that  condemns  it,  is 
the  fact  that  the  child  must  be  destroyed,  either  by  the  uterus,  or  by  the  instrument. 
We  freely  admit  the  cogency  of  the  argument  ;  but  when  it  is  weighed  against  the  still 
greater  objection,  that  in  the  attempt  to  save  the  child,  the  soft  parts  of  the  mother 
may  be  injured  to  a  most  dangerous  extent,  while  the  preservation  of  the  child  is 
extremely  doubtful;  when  we  find,  in  the  imperfect  history  of  these  operations,  such 
as  they  are  given  to  us,  that  the  child  is  very  generally  lost,  or,  if  there  be  an  excep- 
tion in  which  the  child  is  with  difficulty  saved,  the  case  is  recorded  with  that  triumph- 
ant acclamation  that  proves  the  success  to  be  unexpected:  when  the  risk  to  the  mother 
is  so  great,  and  the  prospective  advantage  so  doubtful,  you  will  admit  that  the  balance 
is  in  favor  of  an  operation  by  which,  if  properly  performed,  and  with  sufficient  prompt- 
itude, the  safety  of  the  mother  is  at  least  secured. 

"  We  are  not  generally  favored  with  a  faithful  history  of  cases  that  illustrate  the 
mischievous  effects  produced  by  the  forceps.  On  the  contrary,  while  the  post-partum 
accidents  of  a  skillful  operation  are  deeply  concealed  in  the  shadows  of  the  back-ground 
of  the  picture,  the  surprising,  the  almost  miraculous,  power  of  the  instrument  is  put 
prominently  forward,  with  all  the  vividness  of  a  most  glowing  and  high-colored 
description.  Thus  the  truth  is  concealed  from  you,  and  so  would  remain,  until  exposed 
by  your  own  dear-bought  experience,  except  that  you  find  scattered  through  the  works 
of  men  whose  skill  is  acknowledged,  ominous  hints  and  anxious  warnings  against  the 
improper  application  of  these  instruments.  Many  evidences  might  be  quoted  to  this 
effect  :  we  shall  direct  your  attention  to  a  few  of  them.  Your  late  respected  professor, 
Dr.  Davis,  paid  a  great  deal  of  attention  to  the  subject  of  instrumental  labors,  and 
was  disposed  to  advocate  a  much  bolder  use  of  the  forceps  than  what  I  should  recom- 
mend; nevertheless,  he  candidly  admits,  that  'of  all  the  instruments  used  in  the  prac- 
tice of  midwifery,  those  of  the  present  class  [the  forceps]  are  unquestionably  the  most 
dangerous  to  the  mother,  inasmuch  as  in  all  cases  where  the  forceps  are  used,  the  maternal 
tissues  are  more  or  less  liable  to  contusion.  All  the  fangs  and  framework  of  the 
instrument  are  made  of  tempered  steel,  and  let  them  be  ever  so  well  covered  and 
defended,  they  will  still  retain  a  great  degree  of  hardness,  calculated  to  bruise  and 
fret  the  soft  and  living  texture  which  might  be  interposed  between  their  covered  sur- 
faces and  the  solid  walls  of  the  pelvis.' 

"The  same  impression  of  mischief  leads  Dr.  F.  Ramsbotham  to  warn  the  practitioner 
that  'cautiously  and  tenderly  must  this  iron  instrument  be  used!  We  must  recollect 
that  no  sensation  can  be  imparted  to  the  operator's  hand  of  any  injury  that  may  be 
done  to  the  woman;  and  we  must  remember  that  one  injudicious  thrust,  one  forcible 
attempt  at  introduction,  one  violent  effort  at  extraction,  may  bruise,  may  lacerate, 
may  destroy!'  Dr.  Blundell  addresses  his  pupils  thus — 'When,  however,  you  lay  your 
hand  upon  the  tractor,  or  forceps,  remember,  that  the  accoucheur  who  is  meddlesome 
may  be  guilty  of  occasioning  laceration  of  the  perineum,  rupture  of  the  vagina,  com- 
pression and  death  of  the  child,  inflammation  of  the  abdomen  of  the  mother,  and  many 
other  fatal  consequences,  which  I  myself  have  had  occasion  to  see — a  list  of  offenses  surely 
sufficient  to  alarm  the  prudent.' 

"But  let  us  come  to  more  direct  evidence.  Riecke,  in  his  report  of  the  practice  of 
the  kingdom  of  Wurtemberg,  gives  the  result  of  a  very  large  number  of  cases,  and 


386 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


delivered,  as  two  previous  ones  to  which  she  had  given  birth.  On 
examination,  I  found  the  child's  occiput  under  the  pubic  arch, 
where,  I  was  informed,  it  had  been  detained  for  several  hours. 
It  was  likewise  mentioned  to  me,  that  in  the  labor  preceding  this, 
the  child's  head  remained  impacted  in  about  the  same  place  for 
several  days  before  it  was  removed  by  the  perforator.  From  near 
the  crown  of  the  head,  I  could  trace  a  depression  of  the  skull, 
about  as  broad  and  as  deep  as  the  diameter  of  my  thumb,  which 
could  be  followed  to  the  eyebrows.  I  then  ascertained  that  the 
coccyx  had  been  dislocated,  and  that  it  was  turned  in  at  right 
angles  with  the  remaining  part  of  the  bone,  to  the  extent  of  nearly 
an  inch.  It  was  this,  therefore,  which  had  obstructed  the  delivery 
of  the  child,  and  had  caused  the  depression  upon  its  skull.  At  the 


among  them,  those  in  which  the  attempt  was  made  unsuccessfully  to  remove  the 
impacted  head  by  the  forceps.  He  observes  —  'Almost  always,  perforation  was  pre- 
ceded by  attempts  to  apply  the  forceps,  and  to  the  great  injury  of  the  mothers,  because 
perforations,  not  preceded  by  such  attempts,  presented  much  more  favorable  results. 
 The  trials  at  extraction  with  the  forceps — which  many  accoucheurs  con- 
tinue, to  the  extinction  of  the  infant's  life  (although  foreseeing  the  necessity  for  per- 
foration)— exhaust  the  mother  to  that  degree,  that  she  necessarily  sinks  under  the 
effects  of  these  violent  efforts.'  In  allusion  to  similar  inquiries,  Dr.  Collins  remarks — 
'It  is  from  being  thoroughly  convinced  of  these  facts  by  long  and  extensive  observa- 
tion, that  I  consider  the  forceps  quite  inapplicable  when  the  head  becomes  fixed  in  the 
pelvis,  and  the  ear  can  not  be  reached  by  the  finger  except  by  violence,  in  consequence 
of  disproportion  existing  between  the  head  and  the  pelvis.  .  .  .  The  results  I  have 
witnessed  from  such  practice  [delivery  by  forceps]  were  most  distressing:  in  some  the 
neck  of  the  bladder  or  urethra  either  lacerated  or  the  injury  by  pressure  from  the  for- 
ceps so  great  as  to  produce  sloughing  and  consequent  incontinence  of  urine;  in  others, 
the  recto-vaginal  septum  destroyed,  either  of  which  renders  the  sufferer  miserable  for 
life;  and  in  two  cases,  where  the  mouth  of  the  womb  was  imperfectly  dilated,  so  much 
injury  inflicted  on  this  part  as  to  terminate  in  death.'  Dr.  R.  Lee,  in  his  Lectures, 
quotes  the  paragraph  at  full  length  from  which  these  passages  are  extracted,  and  adds: 
'The  accuracy  of  these  remarks  is  fully  confirmed  by  all  the  forceps  cases  which  have 
come  under  my  observation,  which  exceed  sixty  in  number.'  It  would  occupy  too 
much  time  to  accumulate  further  testimony  to  the  same  effect.  I  trust  sufficient  has 
been  placed  before  you  to  authorize  the  conclusions  at  which  I  have  arrived,  and  which 
are  now  submitted  to  you — viz. :  that  when  the  head  is  impacted  in  the  pelvic  cavity, 
it  can  not  be  delivered  by  the  forceps  without  such  injury  to  the  passages  as  might 
endanger  the  mother's  life ;  that  the  probability  of  preserving  the  child's  life  is  not 
sufficiently  certain  to  justify  an  attempt  which  might  be  so  hazardous;  that  in  a  great 
majority  of  these  cases  the  death  of  the  child  takes  place  naturally,  and  it  may  be 
removed  before  symptoms  dangerous  to  the  mother  present  themselves;  and  lastly, 
that  if  it  should  happen  that  the  reverse  occurs,  and  danger  to  the  mother — whether 
from  exhaustion  or  extending  inflammation — is  indicated  before  the  death  of  the  child, 
that  then  perforation  is  called  for,  rather  than  render  the  risk  to  the  mother  a  cer- 
tainty, by  the  dangers  that  result  from  a  forcible  extraction  by  the  forceps." 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — FROM  MAL-POSITION  OF  THE  HEAD,  ETC.  387 

time  of  the  examination  the  head  was  immovably  impacted,  and 
as  the  forceps  seemed  only  to  flatten  the  head  laterally,  and 
increase  its  antero-posterior  diameter,  I  was  obliged  to  content 
myself  in  simply  doing  what  I  could  with  my  hands,  trying  to  les- 
sen the  obstruction  by  pressing  the  head  against  the  pubis. 

"After  more  than  an  hour  of  uninterrupted  effort,  both  on  the 
part  of  the  patient  and  myself,  the  head  finally  passed,  but  badly 
bruised.  As  soon  as  the  chin  escaped,  I  brought  my  thumbs  to 
bear  upon  the  protruding  bone,  and  broke  it,  so  that  it  did  not 
interfere  with  the  rest  of  the  delivery.  I  then  learned,  that  after 
the  birth  of  the  last  living  child,  the  mother,  while  carrying  two 
buckets  of  water,  one  in  each  hand,  slipped  and  fell  in  a  sitting 
posture  upon  a  small  stone  lying  in  her  path,  and  so  injured  her 
spine  as  to  cause  a  lameness  for  several  weeks.  I  have  since 
attended  the  same  female,  at  the  birth  of  two  children,  in  which 
she  had  no  difficulty,  the  os  coccyx  appearing  to  be  in  its  normal 
position. 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 

ON  DIFFICULT  LABOR,  FROM  MAL-POSITION  OF  THE  HEAD,  PRESENTATION  OF  THE 
FACE,  EAR,  ETC. 

Difficult  Labor  may  arise  from  TOO  EARLY  A  DEPAR- 
TURE OF  THE  CHIN"  EROM  THE  BREAST  —  an  Abnormal, 
or  Premature  Extension  of  the  Head — giving  rise  to  the  Brow  Pre- 
sentations of  some  authors.  The  nearer  to  the  center  of  the  pelvic 
cavity  we  find  the  posterior  fontanelle,  the  greater  will  be  the 
flexion  of  the  head,  and  the  more  readily  will  it  advance ;  and  the 
nearer  to  the  walls  of  the  pelvic  cavity  we  find  this  fontanelle,  the 
greater  will  be  the  abnormal  extension,  or  the  departure  of  the 
chin  from  the  breast,  and  the  more  slowly  will  labor  progress ;  it 
is  an  excess  of  this  departure  which  gives  rise  to  face  presentations. 

In  all  normal  vertex  presentations  the  posterior  fontanelle  should 
be  down  toward  the  axis  of  the  pelvic  cavity,  nearly  in  approxi- 
mation with  it ;  but  in  proportion  as  it  recedes  from  this  point, 
and  approximates  toward  the  side  of  the  pelvis,  will  the  anterior 
fontanelle  be  brought  toward  the  center  of  the  excavation.  And 
at  an  early  stage  of  the  labor,  this  abnormal  position  may  be 
known  by  finding  this  latter  fontanelle  near  the  center  of  the 


388 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


pelvis;  but,  if  the  head  should  have  advanced  as  far  as  the  inferior 
strait,  one  of  the  parietal  protuberances  will  be  at  the  pubic  arch, 
while  the  anterior  fontanelle  will  be  found  looking  toward  the 
inner  perineal  surface. 

TREATMENT. — In  a  difficulty  of  this  kind,  the  labor  will 
speedily  be  finished,  after  having  restored  the  flexion.  To  accom- 
plish this,  two  modes  are  advised ;  the  first  is  to  be  performed 
when  the  head  has  not  entirely  passed  the  superior  strait,  the  os 
uteri  being  well  dilated,  the  membranes  ruptured,  and  the  pains 
sufficiently  energetic.  And,  when  possible,  it  is  always  better  to 
effect  the  adjustment  at  this  period,  than  when  the  head  has  com- 
pletely passed  through  the  superior  strait.  Should  any  obliquity 
of  the  uterus  exist,  it  must  first  be  removed,  according  to  the  pre- 
ceding directions,  page  340 ;  then  introduce  two  or  three  fingers 
into  the  vagina,  and  during  the  absence  of  pain,  slightly  elevate 
the  forehead  and  hold  it  thus,  supported  by  the  fingers  during 
one  or  more  pains,  until  the  vertex  is  found  to  descend,  and  the 
forehead  to  apparently  ascend,  when  the  fingers  may  be  withdrawn, 
and  the  case  left  to  the  natural  powers.  The  object  of  the  opera- 
tion is  not  to  push  the  anterior  fontanelle  above  the  superior  strait, 
which  will  be  found  a  difficult  task,  but  to  make  counter-pressure 
during  a  pain,  to  prevent  it  from  descending  any  further,  thus 
allowing  the  vertex,  or  occiput  to  descend  with  the  expulsive  efforts 
of  the  uterus,  and  which  will  restore  the  normal  flexion  of  the 
head.  It  may  sometimes  require  the  introduction  of  the  whole 
hand,  to  effect  this  change.  In  performing  this  operation,  the 
practitioner  should  be  careful  not  to  make  any  pressure  upon  the 
anterior  fontanelle  itself,  but  only  in  its  neigborhood. 

The  second  mode  of  operating  is  to  be  pursued  when  the  head 
is  completely  in  the  excavation.  The  fingers,  or  half  of  the  hand, 
if  necessary,  must  be  introduced  into  the  vagina,  and  perhaps, 
also,  within  the  cervix,  so  as  to  grasp  the  posterior-superior  por- 
tion of  the  head,  and  during  the  absence  of  a  pain,  the  head  should 
be  directed,  or  pressed  in  such  a  manner  as  to  bring  its  anterior  por- 
tion against  that  part  of  the  pelvic  wall  facing  it,  while  at  the 
same  time  the  fingers  should  obtain  a  purchase  on  the  edge  of  the 
parietal  bones,  formed  by  the  gliding  of  the  occipital  bone  under 
them,  and  carefully  pull  the  vertex  down  toward  the  center  of  the 
pelvis  ;  this  accomplished,  the  vertex  should  be  retained  thus,  until  a 
subsequent  pain  renders  the  change  permanent.  Thus,  if  the  vertex 
be  toward  the  left  acetabulum,  the  head  will  be  pressed  toward  the 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — FROM  MAL-POSITION  OF  THE  HEAD,  ETC.  389 

right  sacro-iliac  symphysis,  while,  at  the  same  time,  the  vertex  is 
pulled  downward.  The  hand  to  he  introduced  in  this  operation  must 
be  that,  the  palm  of  which  is  directed  toward,  or  may  be  applied 
upon,  the  vertex.  In  cases  of  this  kind  but  little  could  be  accom- 
plished by  making  pressure  upward,  with  the  fingers  upon  the  fore- 
head, besides  which,  the  upper  edge  of  the  os  frontis  being  imper- 
fectly ossified,  the  force  required  to  elevate  it  might  indent  the 
yielding  bone,  and  produce  some  injury  to  the  brain ;  hence  it  is 
better  to  apply  the  power  to  the  more  perfectly  ossified  posterior 
edges  of  the  parietal  bones.  Sometimes,  but  very  rarely,  a  vectis 
will  be  required  to  effect  the  proper  adjustment  of  the  head  when 
in  the  pelvic  cavity. 

It  was  remarked  in  the  Chapter  on  the  Mechanism  of  Labor, 
that  in  occipito-posterior  positions  of  the  head,  the  movement  of 
rotation  usualty  changed  them  so  that  toward  the  latter  period  of 
labor,  the  occiput  became  placed  under  the  pubic  arch,  the  same 
as  if  the  positions  had  been  originally  occipito-anterior.  Sometimes, 
however,  this  change  is  not  effected,  and  the  head  presents  at 
the  inferior  strait,  with  the  occiput  to  the  sacrum,  and  the  FORE- 
HEAD TOWARD  THE  PUBIC  ARCH.  If  the  diameters  of  the 
pelvis  and  fetal  head  be  normal,  and  the  contractions  of  the  uterus 
efficient,  the  delivery  mayj  be  accomplished  without  any  interfe- 
rence ;  the  head  may  be  expelled  presenting  its  occipito-frontal  diam- 
eter to  the  antero-posterior  diameter  of  the  inferior  strait,  or  the 
forehead  may  remain  at  the  pubic  arch  until  the  posterior  part  of 
the  head  has  passed  over  the  perineum.  This  position  of  the  head, 
notwithstanding  it  may  not  interfere  with  a  safe  delivery,  may  be 
considered  a  mal-position.  In  29,684  cases  recorded  by  various 
authors,  theforehead  was  under  the  pubic  arch  in  87,  or  about  1 
in  342J  ;  and  of  22  children  born  in  this  position,  where  the  results 
were  noted,  9  were  lost. 

As  remarked  above,  the  delivery  may  be  safely  accomplished  by 
the  natural  powers ;  and  where  the  head  isJarge,  or  the  pelvis 
narrow,  or  where  both  these  conditions  occur  at  the  same  time,  the 
labor  will  be  necessarily  protracted,  yet  the  child  may  be  born 
without  any  serious  consequences  to  its  mother  or  self.  But  where 
the  pelvis  is  considerably  narrower  than  usual,  the  aid  of  the 
accoucheur  will  undoubtedly  be  required. 

Cases  of  this  kind  may  be  ascertained  by  making  a  careful  exam- 
ination after  the  rupture  of  the  membranes ;  the  forehead  not 


390 


AMERICAN    ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


being  as  round  as  the  occiput,  will  present  a  flatter  surface  which 
does  not  fill  up  the  pubic  arch,  the  anterior  fontanelle  will  be  found 
toward  the  pubic  symphysis,  the  sagittal  suture  will  be  felt  passing 
backward,  in  the  direction  (nearly)  of  the  autero-posterior  diam- 
eter, to  the  posterior  fontanelle,  which  latter  will  be  toward  the 
sacrum.  The  parietal  bones  do  not  overlap  one  another  as  usual, 
the  swelling  of  the  scalp  forms  less  rapidly,  and  sometimes  the 
finger  can  be  passed  up  behind  the  symphysis  pubis  and  detect  the 
eyes  and  root  of  the  nose.  If  the  head  has  suffered  for  a  long  time 
from  pressure  while  in  the  pelvis,  there  may  be  some  difficulty  in 
detecting  the  sagittal  suture  and  posterior  fontanelle. 

TREATMENT.— We  should  not  interfere  in  these  cases  as  long 
as  the  uterine  contractions  are  regular,  and  the  head  advances, 
however  slowly.  But  when  the  contractions  cease,  or  are  not 
sufficient  to  cause  any  advance  of  the  head,  a  careful  examination 
of  the  parts  and  of  the  fetal  head  must  be  made  to  ascertain  their 
relative  proportions,  and  such  aid  must  he  afforded  as  the  circum- 
stances of  the  case  may  require.  On  page  319  I  have  given  the 
mode  of  management  recommended  by  Dr.  Dewees  for  the  pur- 
pose of  overcoming  the  difficulty  under  consideration,  but  although 
this  frequently  succeeds,  it  as  often  fails,  and  the  practitioner  will 
then  have  to  resort  to  the  forceps,  especially  where  there  is  a 
failure  of  uterine  power,  or,  perhaps  the  perforator  may  be 
demanded;  of  course,  the  period  for  operating  will  be  selected 
according  to  the  degree  of  the  difficulty,  and  the  symptoms  of  the 
patient. 

Not  unfrequently,  in  occipito-posterior  positions,  there  may  be  a 
delay  in  the  descent  of  the  head,  before  it  has  reached  the  inferior 
strait.  The  membranes  having  ruptured,  the  expulsive  contrac- 
tions are  found  to  cause  no  advance  of  the  head;  an  examination 
will  detect  the  posterior  fontanelle  toward  one  of  the  sacro-iliac 
symphyses,  and  the  sagittal  suture  may  be  traced  upward  and 
forward  to  the  anterior  fontanelle,  which  will  be  located  behind 
the  opposite  acetabulum.  In  cases  of  this  kind,  an  early  inter- 
ference is  improper,  the  practitioner  should  wait  until  from  the 
number  of  strong  pains,  he  is  satisfied  that  they  are  unable  to 
advance  the  head,  when,  for  the  purpose  of  ultimately  bringing 
the  occiput  under  the  pubic  arch,  he  may  grasp  the  cranium 
between  the  thumb  and  fingers,  during  the  absence  of  a  pain,  and 
move  the  face  toward  the  right  or  left  ilium,  according  as  it 
originally  presented  to  the  right  or  left  acetabulum ;  being  careful 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — FROM  MAL-POSITION  OF  THE  HEAD,  ETC.  391 


not  to  carry  it  into  the  hollow  of  the  sacrum,  notwithstanding  the 
readiness  with  which  so  great  a  change  might  be  effected,  because, 
should  the  child's  body  fail  to  follow  the  rotation  given  to  the 
head,  a  serious  injury  to  the  neck  would,  very  probably,  be  the 
result;  therefore,  after  having  inclined  the  face  to  one  of  the  ilia, 
the  rest  of  the  process  must  be  left  to  nature.  Should  the  manip- 
ulation fail,  the  face  returning  to  its  original  position  with  the 
pain,  it  may  be  repeated  several  times  until  it  succeeds.  Should 
the  head  become  impacted  in  the  pelvic  cavfTy  before  the  opera- 
tion is  attempted,  it  is  very  probable  that  the  forceps  will  be 
required  to  terminate  the  delivery.  (See  Occipito-Pubal  Position, 
page  315,  and  Occipito- Sacral  Position,  page  321.) 

As  a  general  rule,  FACE  PRESENTATIONS,  may  be  included 
among  natural  labors,  from  the  fact  that  they  commonly  terminate 
without  any  artificial  aid;  the  labors,  however,  are  very  tedious 
and  painful  to  the  mother,  and  occasion  considerable  distortion  of 
the  child's  features.  They  are  now  correctly  considered  to  be 
deviations  from  a  head  or  vertex  presentation,  and  though  delivery, 
in  the  greater  number  of  instances,  is  effected  by  the  natural 
powers,  still  they  should  always  be  regarded  as  mal-positions. 

When  the  head  is  in  a  proper  state  of  flexion,  the  chin  touching 
or  approximating  toward  the  breast,  the  presentation  is  always  a 
normal  one  of  the  head,  but  if  there  is  a  premature  extension  or 
departure  of  the  chin  from  the  breast,  the  tendency  will  be  toward 
a  face  presentation,  in  which  the  head  gradually  becomes  bent 
backward  so  far  as  to  ultimately  place  the  face  nearly  flat  across 
the  oblique  diameter  of  the  superior  strait,  looking  down  into  the 
pelvis;  and  this  position  almost  always  occasions  a  tedious  labor, 
not  unfrequently  requiring  the  aid  of  the  accoucheur. 

In  relation  to  the  cause  of  the  difficulty  in  this  presentation, 
Prof.  Meigs  remarks:  "The  fetal  head  being  an  oval,  five  inches 
long,  from  the  vertex  to  the  chin,  and  more  than  three  and  a  half 
inches  wide  at  the  widest  part,  it  ought  to  make  no  difference,  as 
far  as  the  mere  head  is  concerned,  whether  the  chin  or  the  vertex 
advances  first  in  labor,  because,  in  either  case,  the  same  circum- 
ferences of  the  head  are  presented  to  the  planes  through  which 
they  are  to  be  transmitted.  The  foramen  magnum  of  the  occipital 
bone  beinu*  equidistant  from  the  vertex  and  chin,  and  situated  on 
one  side  of  the  oval,  the  peculiar  difficulties  and  hazards  of  these 
labors  are  attributable,  rather  to  the  nature  of  the  articulation  by 


392 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


which  the  neck  and  head  are  conjoined,  than  to  the  form  of  the 
head  itself,  when  advancing  with  the  face  downward.  The  nature 
of  this  articulation  is  such,  that  extension  of  the  head  can  not  take 
place  so  well  as  flexion;  hence  the  requisite  dip  of  the  occipito- 
frontal diameter  is  not  effected  in  face  cases  without  difficulty,  and 
the  consumption  of  much  time. 

"Let  the  reader  figure  to  himself  the  state  of  the  spinal  column 
of  a  child,  urged  on  in  labor  by  powerful  uterine  contractions, 
directed  to  its  expulsion  with  the  face  in  advance.  The  inferior- 
posterior  part  of  the  head  is  pressed  against  the  back  of  its  neck, 
or  between  its  scapulae,  which  could  not  be  the  case  without  bend- 
ing the  cervical  spine  backward,  like  a  bow,  while  the  dorsal  and 
lumbar  vertebrae  are  curved  in  the  opposite  direction,  causing  thus 
a  double  antero-posterior  curve,  on  which,  in  consequence  of  the 
elasticity  of  the  two  arches,  much  of  the  expulsive  force  is  vainly 
expended;  so  that,  though  the  power  may  be  as  great  as  in  a  com- 
mon labor,  it  produces  much  less  effect  than  in  a  common  labor — 
a  great  part  of  every  pain  being  expended  in  reproducing  the 
greatest  amount  of  curvature  ;  for  the  elasticity  of  the  two  curves 
is  such  that  they  are  straightened  as  soon  as  the  pain  subsides,  at 
least  in  some  measure,  while  the  rest  of  the  pain  is  used  in  pushing 
the  face  onward."  These  remarks  of  Prof.  Meigs  are  undoubtedly 
correct,  and  should  be  constantly  kept  in  view  during  a  labor  of  the 
kind  under  consideration. 

Tace  presentations  are  usually  forehead  presentations  at  first,  in 
which  there  is  a  departure  of  the  chin  from  the  breast  at  an  early 
period  of  labor,  and  an  examination  at  this  time,  when  the  forehead 
presents,  may  mislead  the  practitioner,  who,  feeling  the  firm,  glob- 
ular presenting  brow,  rests  satisfied  that  it  is  a  head  case,  and  only 
discovers  his  error  when  the  labor  has  too  far  advanced  for  success- 
ful interference.  In  these  cases,  it  must  be  remembered  that  the 
forehead  presents  first ;  and  as  the  uterine  contractions  continue, 
extension  of  the  head  gradually  progresses,  so  that  one  eye,  then 
the  other,  the  nose,  the  mouth,  and  the  chin,  are  successively  placed 
within  reach  of  the  finger.  Instances  have  been  met  with,  however, 
where  the  face  originally  presented  at  the  brim. 

The  cause  of  presentations  of  the  face  is  not  satisfactorily  under- 
stood ;  the  most  common  belief  is,  that  it  is  owing  to  uterine 
obliquity.  For  instance,  if  the  obliquity  carries  the  fundus  far 
down  on  the  right  side,  the  vertex,  instead  of  presenting  in  the 
direction  of  the  axis  of  the  brim,  will  present  at  a  greater  or  less 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — FROM  MAL-POSITION  OF  THE  HEAD,  ETC.  393 

degree  of  inclination  to  it,  and  the  expulsive  contractions  of  the 
uterus,  acting  in  the  direction  of  its  longitudinal  axis,  will  force 
the  fetus  from  above  downward,  and  from  right  to  left,  so  that  the 
vertex  will  be  made  to  glance  upward  into  the  left  iliac  fossa,  and 
a  shoulder  be  presented  at  the  brim,  or,  the  vertex  being  arrested 
at  the  left  border  of  the  superior  strait,  the  forehead  will  present, 
extension  will  gradually  be  produced  by  the  continuance  of  the 
pains,  and  the  head  be  forced  backward  upon  the  child's  back. 
This  is,  probably,  the  cause  of  the  major  number  of  these  pre- 
sentations, yet  they  are  sometimes  met  with  where  there  is  no 
obliquity  present,  and  it  is  very  difficult  to  assign  any  correct 
reasons  for  their  occurrence.  Labor  coming  on  before  the  position 
of  the  fetus  is  normally  established,  and  excessive  coughing,  have 
been  named  among  the  causes,  and  may  occasionally  effect  a 
change  in  the  position  of  the  fetal  head,  but  where  a  face  position 
is  a  primitive  presentation,  we  have  no  satisfactory  idea  of  its 
origination. 

DIAGNOSIS. — If  the  examination  be  made  at  an  early  period 
of  labor,  before  the  membranes  are  ruptured,  it  will  be  very  diffi- 
cult to  ascertain  the  character  of  the  presentation,  from  the  fact 
that  the  forehead,  which  only  presents  at  that  time,  may  readily 
be  mistaken  for  a  vertex  position.  But  after  the  extension  of  the 
head  is  completed,  and  the  membranes  have  ruptured,  the  diag- 
nosis becomes  more  easy :  on  one  side  of  the  pelvis  we  find  the 
forehead  imparting  the  sensation  of  a  rounded,  solid  surface, 
through  which  the  anterior  portion  of  the  sagittal  suture  may  be 
felt  traversing;  carrying  the  finger  slowly  along  to  the  opposite 
side,  in  the  median  line,  it  meets  with  a  triangular  elevation, 
increasing  in  size  as  it  leaves  the  forehead,  and  which  is  the  nose ; 
at  its  base  will  be  found  two  small  openings,  the  nares,  which 
always  look  toward  that  portion  of  the  pelvis  where  the  chin  is 
situated,  and  which  consequently  afford  great  aid  in  determining 
the  position.  On  either  side  of  this  triangular  protuberance,  at  its 
apex,  the  eyes  will  be  felt  as  two  soft  tumors,  surrounded  by  a 
circle  of  bone ;  and  the  examination  should  be  gently  and  carefully 
conducted,  lest  the  eyes  become  seriously  injured  or  even  destroyed. 
A  short  distance  from  the  base  of  the  nose  will  be  found  the  mouth, 
conveying  the  sensation  of  a  transverse  fissure  bounded  by  the 
superior  and  inferior  maxillary  arches. 

If  a  long  time  has  elapsed  after  the  rupture  of  the  membranes, 
before  the  delay  in  the  labor  induces  the  accoucheur  to  make  a 
26 


394 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


more  careful  examination,  the  diagnosis  will  be  more  difficult ; 
hence  the  necessity  for  making  a  thorough  examination  immedi- 
ately or  very  soon  after  their  rupture,  in  all  cases  of  labor.  The 
tedious  progress  of  the  head,  and  the  compression  which  it  under- 
goes, cause  the  face  to  become  very  much  tumefied :  the  cheeks 
being  greatly  swollen  and  at  the  same  time  pressed  toward  each 
other,  a  fissure  is  formed  between  them,  in  which  the  diagnostic 
characters  of  the  face  are  concealed,  and  which  might  lead  the 
practitioner  to  confound  them  with  the  nates  and  their  intervening 
fissure.  The  lips  also  swell,  become  wrinkled,  and  turn  in,  pre- 
senting a  rounded  orifice  instead  of  the  usual  transverse  fissure, 
and  which  has  been  mistaken  for  the  anus,  but  which  may  be  at 
once  known  by  introducing  the  finger  into  it,  and  feeling  the 
tongue  and  alveolar  processes. 

Whenever  a  case  of  face  presentation  is  met  with,  it  should  be 
announced  to  the  friends  of  the  patient,  together  with  the  proba- 
bility of  considerable  distortion  of  the  features  of  the  child  when 
born,  else  its  frightful  appearance  may  be  attributed  to  some 
improper  violence,  or  perhaps  want  of  skill,  on  the  part  of  the 
medical  attendant.  If  the  labor  is  a  tedious  one,  the  appearance 
of  the  new-born  child  will  be  very  repulsive,  its  face  swollen,  the 
eyelids  in  a  tumefied  state,  aud  one  or  both  eyes  closed,  the  nose 
also  swollen  to  an  enormous  extent,  and  the  whole  features  pre- 
senting a  dark  or  livid  appearance,  scarcely  being  recognized  as 
the  countenance  of  a  human  being.  These  appearances  generally 
pass  off  in  a  few  days.  Sometimes,  when  the  labor  is  very  tedious, 
the  congestion  or  stasis  of  the  blood  extends  even  to  the  brain, 
creating  an  apoplectic  condition,  and  occasionally  the  death  of 
the  child. 

Although  the  face  may  present  in  various  positions,  yet,  for 
practical  purposes,  the  two  heretofore  named  are  all-sufficient,  viz. : 
the  left  mento-iliac,  and  the  right  mento-iliac.  And  these  names  will 
apply  to  the  positions  when  the  chin  is  to  the  left  or  right  side  of  the 
pelvis,  whether  they  be  directly  transverse,  as  more  frequently 
happens,  or  have  the  chin  turned  more  or  less  anteriorly  near  the 
body  of  the  pubic  bone,  or  posteriorly  toward  the  sacro-iliac 
symphysis.  So  that,  for  instance,  should  the  face  be  placed  in  the 
pelvis  exactly  in  a  transverse  position,  with  the  chin  to  the  right 
ilium,  or  obliquely  with  the  chin  toward  the  right  sacro-iliac 
symphysis,  or  toward  the  right  pubic  bone,  the  obliquity  of  the 
position  does  not,  in  either  case,  interfere  with  its  claim  as  a  right 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — FROM  MAL-POSITION  OF  THE  HEAD,  ETC.  395 


me nto-iliac  position;  and  so  of  the  left,  when  the  chin  is  placed 
at  the  left  side  of  the  pelvis.  The  transverse  positions  of  face 
cases  being  the  most  frequent,  are  regarded  as  the  primitive  posi- 
tions, from  which  the  oblique  positions  are  derived  during  the 
progress  of  labor. 

1.  MECHANISM  OF  LEFT  MENTO-ILIAC  POSITION. 

This  position  is  not  so  frequent  as  the  right  mento-iliac,  and  is 
usually  termed  the  second  position ;  but  for  the  purpose  of  pre- 
serving regularity,  and  aiding  the  student  in  recollecting  all 
positions,  as  being  successively  to  the  left,  right,  and  front,  I 
have  given  it  as  the  first  position.  As  a  general  rule,  previous  to 
the  rupture  of  the  membranes,  the  forehead  will  be  found  near 
the  center  of  the  superior  strait,  the  chin  being  placed  at  the  left, 
and  the  anterior  fontanelle  at  the  right  side  of  the  pelvis.  The 
mento-bregmatic  diameter  of  the  fetal  head  corresponds  to  the 
transverse  diameter  of  the  upper  pelvis,  the  bi-temporal  of  the 
former  to  the  antero-posterior  of  the  latter,  and  the  occipito- 
frontal diameter  of  the  head  is  in  a  direction  with  the  axis  of  the 
superior  strait.  The  back  of  the  child  is  toward  the  right  side  of 
the  mother,  an'd  its  abdomen  toward  her  left  side;  its  left  side  is 
in  front,  and  its  right  behind ;  the  feet  are  above  and  to  the  left. 
{Fig.  54.)  (Figures  54,  55,  and  56,  represent  the  right  mento-iliac 
positions,  but  as  far  as  the  mechanism  of  labor  is  concerned,  they  will 
answer  to  illustrate  the  left  mento-iliac  positions.) 

As  soon  as  the  membranes  nip-  pIG  54 

ture,  and  the  expulsive  contractions 
commence,  the  head  being  in  a  state 
of  moderate  extension,  and  meeting 
with  resistance,  forced  extension  takes 
place,  which  gradually  causes  the 
face  to  present  at  the  superior  strait 
instead  of  the  forehead,  as  hereto- 
fore explained.  The  fronto-mental 
diameter  of  the  head  now  corre- 
sponds, instead  of  the  mento-breg- 
matic, to  the  transverse  diameter  of 
the  brim;  the  bi-temporal  to  the 
antero-posterior,  and  the  fronto- 
mental  circumference  offers  to  that 
of  the  superior  strait;  the  body  of  the  child  remains  unchanged. 


396 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


and  a  line  drawn  from  the  upper  lip  of  the  child  to  the  posterior 
fontanelle,  will  give  the  direction  of  the  axis  of  the  upper  strait. 

{Figure  55.)  As  soon  as  the  exten- 
sion of  the  head  is  completed,  it 
engages  in  the  pelvic  cavity  and 
descends  as  low  as  possible,  or  as 
far  as  the  length  of  its  neck  will 
permit.  The  depth  of  the  lateral 
part  of  the  pelvis  is  three  inches, 
and  as  the  length  of  the  neck  does 
not  reach  this  measurement,  the 
descent  of  the  head  is  limited,  and 
must  cease  at  some  point  short  of 
the  pelvic  floor;  for  if  it  advanced 
further,  the  head  and  part  of  the 
child's  breast  would  be  contained  in 
the  pelvic  cavity  at  the  same  time,  a 
thing  not  ordinarily  possible.  The  resistance  of  the  soft  parts 
and  the  inclined  pelvic  planes  cause  the  head  to  rotate,  carrying 
the  chin  from  left  to  right,  in  front  and  behind  the  s}7mphysis 
pubis,  while  the  forehead  passes  from  right  to  left,  backward  into 
the  hollow  of  the  sacrum.  Should  the  chin  fail  to  rotate  toward 
the  symphysis  pubia,  the  labor  will  be  immensely  difficult,  if  not 
altogether  impossible,  because  the  occipito-mental  diameter  of  the 
head  must,  toward  the  termination  of  the  process,  offer  to  the 
antero-posterior  of  the  inferior  strait,  before  the  head  can  be  born. 
The  descent  and  rotation  of  the  head  being  now  completed,  the 
process  of  flexion  commences,  the  pains  push  the  body  of  the 
inferior  maxillary  bone,  and  finally  the  fore-part  of  the  neck 
against  the  posterior  surface  of  the  pubes,  which  arrests  its  pro- 
gress, and,  in  consequence  of  the  impossibility  of  any  further 
descent  of  the  neck,  the  expulsive  force  is  exerted,  at  this  time, 
principally  upon  the  occiput,  and  the  head  is  gradually  delivered 
by  successively  presenting  at  the  vulva,  first  the  chin,  then  the 
mouth,  nose,  eyes,  forehead,  anterior  fontanelle,  posterior  fonta- 
nelle^and  occiput,  which  latter  has  to  traverse  the  whole  anterior 
sacral  surface,  a  distance  of  about  five  inches  and  a  quarter;  and 
during  the  delivery  the  perineum  becomes  greatly  distended.  As 
the  chin  emerges  under  the  pubic  arch,  there  is  not  a  correspond- 
ence of  the  whole  measurement  of  the  occipito-mental  diameter 
of  the  fetal  head  with  the  antero-posterior  diameter  of  the  inferior 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — FROM  MAL-POSITION  OF  THE  HEAD,  ETC.  397 


strait,  as  shown  in  the  linear  representation  of  the  various  degrees 
of  the  head's  disengagement,  in  Fig.  56,  in  which,  while  the  head 
is  in  the  same  position,  the  occiput  is  represented  as  departing 
more  and  more  from  the  shoulders. 
The  head  being  disengaged,  the  motion 
of  restitution  follows,  placing  the  occiput 
to  the  right  side  of  the  mother,  and 
which,  as  in  vertex  presentations,  is 
owing  to  the  engagement  of  the 
shoulders  at  the  brim.  The  head  beine 
delivered,  the  expulsion  of  the  body  is 
effected  as  in  ordinary  vertex  positions. 
It  must  be  recollected,  that  in  this  posi- 
tion the  left  side  of  the  child's  face  is 
anterior  and  rather  more  depressed  than 
the  other  side  upon  entering  the  superior 
strait,  and  on  making  an  examination,  the  finger  comes  in  contact 
with  the  left  eye  or  malar  bone,  upon  which  part  is  formed  the 
primary  tumor.  Nsegele  observes  that  the  swelling  forms  "  first 
upon  the  upper  part  of  the"  left  "half  of  the  face,  which  in  this 
species  of  a  face  presentation  (left  mento-iliac)  is  always  situated 
lowest."  "If  the  progress  of  the  head  through  the  external  pas- 
sages be  unusually  rapid,  this  is  the  only  tumefaction  observed ; 
but  if  it  advances  slowly,  and  the  head  remains  a  long  time  in  the 
cavity  of  the  pelvis  before  it  actually  enters  the  vagina,  the 
inferior  half  of  the  left  side  of  the  face,  viz.:  part  of  the  left  cheek, 
will  be  remarked  after  birth  as  being  the  principal  seat  of  the 
swelling,"  a  secondary  tumor  being  formed  there. 

It  is  sometimes  the  case,  especially  when  the  chin  is  situated 
rather  posteriorly,  that  previous  to  the  movement  of  rotation  a  cer- 
tain degree  of  flexion  takes  place,  which  causes  the  forehead  to 
descend  to  the  pelvic  floor,  after  which  the  chin  rotates  to  the 
pubic  symphysis,  and  the  delivery  is  accomplished  as  in  the  other 
instances. 

2.    MECHANISM  OF  RIGHT  MENTO-ILIAC  POSITION. 

This  is  the  most  frequent  of  the  face  presentations,  and  is  usually 
named  the  first  position.  The  positions  of  the  diameters  of  the 
fetal  head,  and  their  relations  with  the  pelvic  diameters,  will  be 
the  same  as  in  the  left  mento-iliac  cases;  the  exceptions  are, 
that  in  the  present  position  the  forehead  corresponds  to  the  left 


398 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


iliac  fossa,  and  the  chin  to  the  right  iliac  fossa ;  the  child's  back  is 
toward  the  left  side  of  the  mother,  and  its  abdomen  toward  her 
right  side  ;  its  right  side  is  in  front,  its  left  behind,  and  the  feet  are 
above  and  to  the  left.  {Fig.  54.)  The  mechanism  in  this  case 
is  precisely  similar  to  the  one  just  described,  with  the  exception 
that  rotation  takes  place  from  right  to  left. 

TREATMENT. — Although  face  presentations  are  accidents,  or 
deviations  from  vertex  positions,  yet,  as  a  general  rule,  the  natural 
powers  will  be  found  adequate  to  safely  terminate  the  labor,  and 
the  practitioner  must  not  interfere  as  long  as  the  pains  are  regular 
and  energetic,  the  parts  cool,  the  patient  free  from  febrile  symp- 
toms, and  the  head  advancing,  however  slowly.  If,  however,  the 
pains  become  feeble  and  insufficient,  or  accidents  should  occur, 
then  interference  will  be  required.  Turning  was  formerly  recom- 
mended by  authors,  but  from  the  difficulty,  and  the  danger  to  both 
the  mother  and  child,  attending  this  operation,  it  is  at  the  present 
day  very  rarely  attempted,  and  is  not  advised  by  recent  authorities. 

Could  we  positively  know  the  presentation  and  position  of  the 
head,  at  an  early  stage  of  the  labor,  previous  to  its  descent  into 
the  pelvic  cavity,  we  might  possibly,  when  required,  restore  it  to 
a  normal  situation,  by  the  manipulation  recommended  by  Dr. 
Dewees : 

"  In  the  first  and  second  positions,  we  must  have  the  concurrence 
of  the  following  circumstances,  before  we  attempt  the  reduction  of 
the  head ;  first,  the  uterus  must  be  sufficiently  open  to  permit  the 
hand  to  pass,  with  little  or  no  difficulty;  second,  the  head  must 
not  have  entirely  passed  the  superior  strait ;  third,  the  waters 
must  have  been  recently  expended.  If  these  advantages  combine, 
after  having  the  woman  properly  placed,  a  hand  must  be  passed 
into  the  uterus  ;  and  the  choice  of  the  hand  is  a  matter  of  the  first 
consequence  to  the  success  of  the  operation  :  the  governing  rule 
is  simple,  and  easily  remembered ;  namely,  the  hand  which  is  to 
the  side  on  which  the  vertex  and  forehead  are  placed  ;  that  is,  in 
the  first,  the  right  hand  must  be  used;  because,  when  before  the 
patient,  the  right  hand  offers  to  the  left  side  of  her,  or  the  pelvis ; 
if  the  second  be  the  position,  the  left  hand  must  be  employed, 
for  a  like  reason.  [These  positions  are  reversed,  in  my  arrange- 
ment. K.] 

"In  the  first  position  of  the  face,  we  pass  the  right  hand  into 
the  uterus  in  such  a  manner  as  shall  put  the  back  of  the  fingers 
to  the  posterior  part  of  the  pelvis,  or  before  the  left  sacro-iliac 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — FROM  MAL-POSITION  OF  THE  HEAD,  ETC.  399 


symphysis,  and  place  them  on  the  side  of  the  head,  while  the 
thumb  is  pressed  against  the  opposite  side ;  the  head  is  then  to  be 
firmly  grasped,  and  raised  to  the  entrance  of  the  superior  strait. 
When  the  head  is  thus  poised,  the  extremities  of  the  fingers  are 
to  be  carried  over  the  vertex,  while  the  thumb  is  moved  to  the 
center  of  the  upper  part  of  the  forehead;  the  fingers  are  then  made 
to  draw  the  vertex  downward,  while  the  thumb  tends  by  its  pres- 
sure, to  carry  the  face  upward,  thus  executing  a  compound  action 
upon  the  head.  All  this,  it  should  be  remembered,  must  be  exe- 
cuted in  the  absence  of  pain  ;  if  we  find,  when  pain  comes  on, 
that  the  vertex  moves  sufficiently  downward,  and  the  face  upward, 
to  give  assurance  it  will  now  descend,  we  may  withdraw  the  hand, 
and  trust  the  rest  to  the  action  of  the  uterus.  But  if,  on  the  con- 
trary, upon  the  accession  of  the  pain,  we  find  the  face  still  has 
a  tendency  downward,  we  may  be  certain  that  the  reduction  is 
incomplete ;  and  we  must  again  and  again  attempt  it,  in  the 
absence  of  pain,  if  it  be  necessary :  for,  under  the  circumstances 
I  have  stated,  we  are  pretty  sure  of  success  under  a  well-directed 
management. 

"  In  the  second  position,  we  employ  the  left  hand,  under  the 
conditions  I  have  stated  for  the  first,  and  act  in  every  respect  as 
directed  for  that  presentation." 

But  in  pursuing  the  method  here  advised,  we  must  recollect, 
that  while  the  head  is  above  the  superior  strait,  the  dilatation  of 
the  os  uteri  is  seldom  sufficient  to  allow  the  introduction  of  the 
hand  into  the  uterus  for  the  purpose  of  effecting  the  change,  and 
the  enlargement  of  the  orifice  by  dilatation  continues  to  extend 
only  as  the  presenting  part  of  the  child  descends;  consequently, 
the  above  operation  is  only  a  bare  possibility,  but  which  it  may  be 
necessary  sometimes  to  attempt. 

Most  generally,  the  existence  of  a  face  presentation  is  not  ascer- 
tained until  the  part  has  so  far  descended  into  the  pelvic  cavity, 
as  to  render  it  impossible,  either  to  push  it  into  the  upper  pelvis, 
or  effect  the  above  operation  of  bringing  down  the  vertex.  In 
such  instances,  it  will  become  necessary  to  be  guided  by  the  gen- 
eral principle  of  obstetrics,  to  wait  until  symptoms  present  which 
indicate  the  need  of  artificial  aid,  and  then  make  use  of  those 
means  best  calculated  to  overcome  the  difficulty.  The  vectis  will 
probably  be  found  the  most  appropriate  instrument  in  a  majority 
of  cases ;  if  the  head  be  low  down,  the  forceps  may,  perhaps,  be 
employed  advantageously — though  the  selection  of  the  instrument 


400  AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 

must  depend  upon  the  peculiar  character  of  the  case,  and  the  judg- 
ment of  the  practitioner.  If  these  means  fail,  the  only  resource 
is  craniotomy.  In  these  cases,  much  patience,  gentleness,  and 
sympathy  are  required  on  the  part  of  the  practitioner,  who  must 
encourage  his  patient  from  time  to  time,  and  endeavor  to  keep  her 
from  becoming  depressed  and  discouraged. 

I  have  not,  heretofore,  named  the  only  and  positive  rule  to  be 
observed  in  all  face  cases,  whatever  may  be  their  position,  viz.:  to 
bring  the  chin  to  the  pubic  arch,  so  that  the  original  flexion  of  the 
head  may  be  restored  as  soon  as  possible  after  the  delivery  of  the 
chin ;  and  in  by  far  the  greater  number  of  instances  in  which  this 
rotation  is  effected,  the  labor  will  terminate  without  any  formid- 
able results.  If  this  rotation  can  not  be  effected,  and  the  forehead 
should  present  at  the  pubic  symphysis,  the  practitioner  must  make 
use  of  means  the  most  applicable  to  the  emergency.  Prof.  Meigs 
remarks,  that  in  all  face  presentations,  "the  great  doctrine  is,  to 
bring  the  chin  to  the  pubic  arch,  because  the  chin,  being  the  men- 
tal extremity  of  the  five  inch  mento-occipital  diameter,  may  escape 
by  gliding  an  inch  downward,  behind  the  symphysis  pubis; 
whereas,  if  it  be  directed  backward  to  the  sacrum,  it  must  slide 
five  inches  down  the  sacrum  and  coccyx,  and  from  three  to  three 
and  a  half  inches  over  the  extended  perineum  before  it  can  be 
born ;  but,  five  inches  and  three  inches  make  eight  inches.  The 
child's  neck  is  not  eight  inches  long.  Therefore,  before  the  chin 
can  slide  down  the  sacrum,  and  off  the  anterior  edge  of  the 
extended  perineum,  a  good  part  of  the  child's  thorax  must  be 
pressed  or  jammed  into  the  excavation  along  with  the  head,  the 
vertical  diameter  of  which  alone  is  more  than  three  and  a  half 
inches."  This  is  a  correct  representation  of  the  matter,  and  the 
practice  alluded  to,  of  bringing  the  chin  to  the  pubic  arch,  is  the 
one  at  present  universally  pursued  by  all  scientific  accoucheurs. 

EAR  PRESENTATIONS,  or  Presentations  of  the  Side  of  the 
Head,  occur  very  rarely ;  they  are  considered  as  deviations  from 
the  vertex  presentations,  and  occasioned  by  an  undue  obliquity  of 
the  uterus,  or,  perhaps  in  some  instances,  an  abnormal  amount 
of  liquor  amnii.  In  20,517  instances  they  have  been  met  with 
only  6  times,  five  of  which  were  of  the  left  side  of  the  head,  and 
the  remaining  one  of  the  right.  They  are  known  by  the  presence 
of  an  ear  at  the  superior  strait.  Each  side  of  the  head  may  present 
in  three  different  positions,  which  are  determined  by  the  relations 


DIFFICULT  LABOR  —  FROM  MAL-POSITION  OF  THE  HEAD,  ETC.  401 

of  the  ear  to  the  maternal  pelvis ;  they  have  been  classified  as 
follows : 

PRESENTATION  OF  THE  RIGHT  SIDE. 


1st  Position  Lobulo-pubal 

2d  Position  Right  lobulo-iliac. 

Zd  Position  Left  lobulo-iliac. 

PRESENTATION  OF  THE  LEFT  SIDE. 

1st  Position  Lobulo-pubal. 

2d  Position  Right  lobulo-iliac. 

Zd  Position  Left  lobulo-iliac. 


DIAGNOSIS. — As  there  is  no  part  of  the  fetal  body  likely  to  be 
confounded  with  the  ear,  its  detection  may  be  accomplished  with  but 
little  difficulty.  The  ear  may  be  felt,  with  the  surrounding  bony 
head ;  we  know  the  face  to  be  situated  anterior  to  the  tragus,  and 
the  occiput  to  be  behind  the  helix,  or  circumference  of  the  ear,  so 
that  from  these  marks  we  may  readily  determine  the  position  of  the 
head. 

In  the  LOBULO-PUBAL  POSITION,  of  the  Right  Side  of  the 
Head,  the  lobe  of  the  ear,  as  well  as  the  base  of  the  cranium,  look 
toward  the  pubes,  the  long  diameter  of  the  external  ear  presents  in 
the  direction  of  the  antero-posterior  diameter  of  the  superior  strait, 
the  vertex  is  at  the  promontory  of  the  sacrum,  the  convexity  of  the 
helix  and  the  occiput  are  directed  toward  the  left  side  of  the  pelvis, 
and  the  face  and  tragus  toward  the  right  side.  The  child's  back  is 
toward  the  left  side  of  the  mother,  its  front  toward  her  right  side, 
its  left  side  looks  posteriorly,  its  right  side  anteriorly,  and  its  feet  are 
above  and  to  the  right. 

This  is  a  deviation  of  a  left  *occipito  position,  produced  by  an 
anterior  obliquity  of  the  uterus,  and  should  be  remedied  by  placing 
the  patient  upon  her  back,  with  the  pelvis  somewhat  elevated,  rais- 
ing the  fundus  upward  and  backward,  and  then  applying  a  bandage 
firmly  around  the  abdomen.  The  obliquity  removed,  the  vertex 
passes  in  front  of  the  sacral  promontory,  the  head  rises,  and  gradu- 
ally recovers  its  original  left  occipito  .position,  and  the  delivery  is 
terminated  naturally. 

In  the  EIGHT  LOBULO-ILIAC  POSITION,  of  the  Right  Side 
of  the  Head,  the  lobe  of  the  ear  looks  toward  the  right  side  of  the 
pelvis,  the  long  diameter  of  the  external  ear  presents  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  transverse  diameter  of  the  pelvis  (or  nearly  so),  the 
vertex  is  at  the  left  iliac  fossa,  the  convexity  of  the  helix  and  the 
occiput  are  directed  toward  the  pubes,  and  the  face  and  tragus 


402 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


toward  the  sacrum.  The  child's  back  is  anteriorly,  its  front  pos- 
teriorly, its  left  side  is  toward  the  left  of  the  mother,  its  right  side 
toward  her  right,  and  the  feet  above,  and  toward  her  left,  and  back. 

This  is,  likewise,  a  deviation  from  a  left  occipito  position,  occa- 
sioned by  an  extreme  right  lateral  uterine  obliquity,  and  should  be 
managed  by  placing  the  female  on  her  left  side,  elevating  the  fundus 
v  upward  and  to  the  left,  and  applying  the  bandage  as  before.  The 
obliquity  removed,  the  head  engages  in  the  brim,  and  the  delivery 
terminates  naturally. 

In  the  LEFT  LOBULO-ILIAC  POSITION,  of  the  Right  Side  of 
the  Head,  the  lobe  of  the  ear  is  toward  the  left  side  of  the  pelvis,  the 
long  diameter  of  the  concha  is  parallel,  or  nearly  so,  to  the  pelvic 
transverse  diameter,  the  vertex  is  at  the  right  iliac  fossa,  the  con- 
vexity of  the  helix  and  the  occiput  look  toward  the  sacrum,  and  the 
face  and  tragus  toward  the  pubes.  The  child's  back  is  toward  the 
maternal  back,  its  front  anteriorly,  its  left  side  toward  the  right  of 
the  mother,  its  right  toward  her  left,  and  the  feet  above,  and  toward 
her  right,  and  front. 

This  is  a  rare  presentation,  and  is  a  deviation  from  a  left  occipito- 
posterior  position  ;  it  is  produced  by  an  extreme  left  lateral  obliquity. 
The  treatment  is  similar  to  the  previous  instances ;  the  female  must 
be  placed  upon  her  left  side  and  bandaged ;  the  vertex  engages  in  the 
brim,  and  the  labor  terminates  as  in  a  left  occipito-posterior  position. 

In  these  lateral  obliquities,  the  object  of  the  bandage  is  to  prevent 
the  uterus,  after  a  change  in  its  position  has  been  effected,  from 
returning  to  its  original  inclination. 

When  the  LEFT  SIDE  OF  THE  HEAD  presents,  the  general 
relations  with  the  pelvis  are  the  same  as  in  the  preceding  instances, 
but  the  partial  relations  are  inverted.  Thus,  in  the  LOBULO- 
PUBAL  POSITION"  of  the  Left  Side  of  the  Head,  the  lobe  of  the 
ear  is  toward  the  pubes,  the  long  diameter  of  the  concha  corre- 
sponds with  the  pelvic  antero-posterior  diameter,  and  the  vertex  is 
at  the  sacral  promontory ;  but  the  convexity  of  the  helix  and  the 
occiput  are  directed  toward  the  right  side  of  the  pelvis,  and  the  face 
and  tragus  toward  the  left.  The  child's  back  is  toward  the  right 
side  of  the  mother,  its  front  toward  her  left  side,  its  left  side  looks 
anteriorly,  its  right  posteriorly,  and  its  feet  are  above  and  to  the  left. 

In  the  RIGHT  LOBULO-ILIAC  position  of  the  left  side,  the 
lobe  of  the  ear  will  be  directed  toward  the  right  side  of  the  pelvis, 
the  vertex  toward  the  left,  the  occiput  and  convexity  of  the  helix 
toward  the  sacrum,  and  the  face  and  tragus  toward  the  pubes.  The 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — FROM    MAL-POSITION  OF  THE  HEAD,  ETC.  403 

fetal  back  will  be  directed  backward,  its  anterior  plane  in  front,  its 
left  side  to  the  right  of  the  mother,  its  right  to  her  left,  and  its  feet 
above,  toward  her  left  and  front. 

In  the  LEFT  LOBULO-ILIAC  position  of  the  left  side,  the 
lobe  of  the  ear  is  to  the  left  side  of  the  pelvis,  the  vertex  to  the 
right,  the  convexity  of  the  helix  toward  the  pubes,  and  the  tragus 
toward  the  sacrum.  The  fetal  back  is  directed  to  the  front  of  the 
mother,  its  front  to  her  back,  its  left  side  to  her  left,  its  right  side 
to  her  right,  and  its  feet  above,  toward  her  right,  and  back.  All 
these  mal-positions  are  to  be  rectified  upon  the  general  principles 
described  above :  if  these  fail,  efforts  may  be  made  to  bring  down 
the  vertex,  when  the  head  is  at  the  brim,  by  a  manipulation 
(somewhat  similar  to  that  recommended  by  Dr.  Dewees  for  restor- 
ing face  presentations  to  vertex,  and  which  is  extracted  from  his 
Obstetrics  on  page  398  of  the  present  work),  in  which  the  head 
will  have  to  be  slightly  elevated,  and  then  have  lateral  or  anterior 
pressure  or  pushing  made  upon  the  vertex  in  a  direction  toward 
the  chin,  followed  by  a  drawing  down  of  the  vertex.  It  may  be 
best  performed,  after  reduction  of  the  uterine  obliquity  and  the 
application  of  the  bandage,  by  placing  the  patient  on  her  hands 
and  knees,  with  the  hips  elevated  and  the  shoulders  depressed, 
which  position  will,  in  a  measure,  remove  the  weight  of  the  child's 
head  from  the  brim,  and  thus  facilitate  the  operation.  This,  how- 
ever, will  seldom  be  needed,  and  may  frequently  fail.  In  cases 
requiring  further  aid,  it  will  be  prudent  to  wait,  in  order  to  ascer- 
tain the  adequacy  of  the  natural  efforts ;  and  should  these  fail,  or 
the  usual  symptoms  demanding  interference  present  themselves, 
the  delivery  must  be  terminated  by  the  vectis,  the  forceps,  or  the 
perforator,  as  the  exigencies  of  the  case  may  require.  Turning 
has  been  recommended,  previous  to  the  rupture  of  the  membranes, 
when  the  os  uteri  is  considerably  dilated,  soft,  and  dilatable,  and 
may  possibly  be  advantageous  in  some  cases;  but  after  the  mem- 
branes have  given  way,  it  must  not  be  attempted. 

Labor  may  be  rendered  difficult,  by  a  COMPOUND  PRESENT-  * 
ATIOIST,  in  which  one  of  the  Extremities  Presents  with  the  Head,  as 
a  hand,  arm,  or  foot.  While  the  fetus  is  within  the  uterus,  its 
position  is  generally  with  the  arms  across  the  chest,  and  sometimes 
with  one  or  both  hands  against  each  ear  on  the  sides  of  the  head : 
in  these  latter  instances,  when  the  membranes  rupture  and  the 
liquor  amnii  is  discharged,  one  or  both  hands,  or  even  the  whole 


404 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTERICS. 


arm,  may  descend  with  the  head,  and  this  is  more  apt  to  occur 
when  the  membranes  have  ruptured  prematurely.  These  com- 
pound presentations  are  frequently  occasioned  by  a  large  pelvis, 
and  when  such  is  the  case,  the  delivery  may  be  safely  accomplished 
without  assistance.  But  when  the  pelvis  is  small,  the  presence  of 
the  limb  or  hand  increases  the  diameter  of  the  head,  and  prevents 
its  descent  into  the  cavity;  and  if  the  uterine  contractions  are 
energetic,  an  arrest  or  impaction  of  the  head  may  take  place  at 
the  superior  or  inferior  strait,  and,  perhaps,  terminate  fatally. 
When  the  foot,  hand,  or  arm  presents  with  the  head,  it  must  be 
pushed  back  with  two  or  three  fingers,  during  the  absence  of  a 
pain,  and  held  there  until  one  or  more  subsequent  pains  causes  the 
head  to  descend  so  low  as  to  prevent  any  further  falling  of  the 
extremity,  after  which  the  labor  must  be  left  to  the  natural 
powers.  In  performing  this  operation,  the  accoucheur  must  be 
exceedingly  careful  not  to  draw  the  arm  or  hand  down,  nor  to 
displace  the  head,  as  he  might  thereby  convert  the  case  into  a 
shoulder  presentation.  In  order  to  effect  a  successful  manipulation 
of  this  kind,  the  whole  hand  will  require  to  be  introduced  into  the 
vagina,  and  partly  through  the  os  uteri.  The  operation  should 
not  be  attempted  until  the  os  uteri  is  sufficiently  dilated,  and  the 
expulsive  pains  have  commenced;  for  if  it  be  attempted  in  the  first 
stage  of  labor,  there  will  be  more  danger  of  displacing  the  head, 
and  of  producing  an  unnecessary  degree  of  irritation  of  the  cervix 
uteri,  and  the  practitioner  should  be  governed  by  this  rule,  even 
should  the  membranes  have  become  prematurely  ruptured.  The 
upper  extremities  will  generally  be  more  easily  returned,  on 
account  of  their  less  volume,  than  the  lower. 

If  the  limb  can  not  be  returned,  the  practitioner  must  wait,  as  in 
other  instances,  until  satisfied  that  the  natural  efforts  are  inade- 
quate to  terminate  the  labor,  and  unfavorable  symptoms  begin  to 
manifest  themselves,  when  it  will  become  necessary  to  turn,  or 
employ  the  forceps,  or  perform  craniotomy,  according  to  the 
peculiar  circumstances  of  the  case.  It  is  impossible  to  lay  down 
any  special  management  of  these  cases:  each  one  will  have  its 
own  peculiarities,  which,  together  with  the  tact  and  judgment  of 
the  attending  accoucheur  and  his  medical  advisers,  must  determine 
the  course  to  be  pursued. 

Sometimes  both  the  hands  and  feet  will  present  together, 
when  it  may  become  necessary  to  bring  down  the  feet  (and  more 
especially  when  the  feet  present  with  the  breech),  and  thus  convert 


DIFFICULT  LABOR — FROM  MAL -POSITION  OF  THE  HEAD,  ETC.  405 

it  into  a  footling  case.  In  doing  this,  the  practitioner  can  not  be 
too  careful  in  his  examination,  lest  he  occasion  a  descent^ot  the 
arm  or  hand,  or  bring  down  a  hand  instead  of  a  foot.  Should 
there  be  a  prolapse  of  the  cord,  in  connection  with  these  limb 
presentations,  the  case  becomes  still  more  serious,  as  far  as  the 
child  is  concerned;  and  the  management  should  be  in  accordance 
with  the  rules  hereafter  given  for  this  complication — hastening 
the  delivery  as  soon  as  the  pulsations  are  found  to  diminish. 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 

ON    PRETERNATURAL    LABOR.  PELVIC  PRESENTATIONS. 

PRETERNATURAL  LABOR,  is  where  the  head  does  not 
present,  as  in  shoulder  or  breech  presentations  ;  prolapsus  of  the 
umbilical  cord,  plurality  of  children,  and  monsters,  are  likewise 
included  in  this  class.  Females  frequently  have  preternatural  pre- 
sentations in  several  successive  labors,  and  it  is  impossible  to  assign 
any  satisfactory  cause  for  them.  They  can  not  be  the  results  of 
violent  shocks  experienced  during  gestation,  for  they  more  fre- 
quently occur  in  cases  where  the  period  of  pregnancy  has  passed 
free  from  any  accidents.  Dr.  Denman,  in  1795,  remarked:  "It 
seems  doubtful,  therefore,  whether  we  ought  not  to  exclude  acci- 
dents as  the  common  causes  of  these  presentations,  and  search  for 
the  real  cause  from  some  more  intricate  circumstance;  such  as,  the 
manner  after  which  the  ovum  may  pass  out  of  the  ovarium  into 
the  uterus  ;  some  peculiarity  in  the  form  of  the  cavity  of  the  uterus 
or  abdomen  ;  in  the  quantity  of  the  waters  of  the  ovum  at  some 
certain  time  of  pregnancy  ;  or,  perhaps,  in  the  insertion  of  the 
funis  into  the  abdomen  of  the  child,  which  is  not  in  all  cases  con- 
fined to  one  precise  part,  but  admits  of  considerable  variety."  At 
the  present  day  we  are  no  further  enlightened  on  this  point  than 
were  the  profession  in  his  time.  Some  instances  may,  probably, 
be  owing  to  uterine  obliquity,  or  to  peculiarity  of  the  formation  of 
the  pelvis;  thus,  in  three  successive  labors,  I  have  delivered  the 
same  female  by  turning,  each  instance  being  a  shoulder  presenta- 
tion in  the  second  left  cephalo-iliac  position.  This  person,  when 
young,  had  been  employed  to  take  care  of  children,  and  was  in  the 
habit  of  carrying  them  the  greater  part  of  the  time  on  one  hip: 


406 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


the  crest  of  the  left  ilium  was  from  an  inch  to  an  inch  and  a  half 
higher  than  that  of  the  right,  when  she  stood  erect.  Whether 
this  irregularity  was  owing  to  the  manner  in  which  she  held  the 
children  during  her  youth,  or  whether  it  was  the  occasion  of  the 
shoulder  presentations,  I  arrrnot  prepared  to  state :  it  is  very  diffi- 
cult, in  such  obscure  matters,  to  obtain,  from  one  or  two  incidents 
connected  with  them,  more  than  suggestions. 

During  gestation  it  is  a  very  difficult,  if  not  an  impossible  mat- 
ter, for  females  to  determine  with  certainty  a  preternatural  posi- 
tion :  they  may  suspect  that  such  is  the  case,  and  may  almost  be 
positive  of  it,  from  certain  circumstances  not  usual  with  them 
during  this  period ;  yet  although  their  fears  are  occasionally  con- 
firmed when  the  labor  comes  on,  they  more  frequently  find  them- 
selves mistaken.  Nor  is  it  a  more  easy  task  for  the  accoucheur 
■to  ascertain,  during  pregnancy,  a  preternatural  presentation, 
although  some  have  professed  an  ability  to  decide  by  the  sensation 
imparted  to  the  hand,  upon  an  abdominal  exploration  over  the 
uterus  at  an  advanced  period ;  also,  by  the  situation  at  which  the 
pulsations  of  the  fetal  heart  are  heard.  But  I  place  no  confidence 
in  these  methods,  either  singly  or  combined.  It  is  not  until  the 
labor  has  actually  commenced,  that  we  can  learn  with  positivenees 
the  presentation  of  some  other  part  than  the  head.  When  the 
membranes  do  not  present  the  globular  form  usual  in  head  pre- 
sentations, but  may  be  felt  protruding  into  the  vagina,  having 
a  peculiar,  elongated,  or  conical-pointed  shape,  we  may  suspect 
a  preternatural  presentation,  though  this  has  been  occasionally 
met  with  in  vertex  positions.  "  Sometimes,  before  the  os  uteri  is 
much  dilated,  the  membranes,  filled  with  liquor  amnii,  pass  into 
the  upper  part  "of  the  vagina,  and  form  a  considerable  sac  with 
a  narrow  neck." — [Lee.)  A  spontaneous  and  premature  rupture 
of  the  membranes,  is  generally  a  diagnostic  sign  of  preternatural 
presentation,  in  which  case  an  internal  examination  should  be 
made  as  soon  as  possible,  in  order  to  determine  its  character.  If, 
previous  to  the  rupture  of  the  membranes,  when  the  os  uteri  is 
somewhat  dilated,  we  can  not  feel  the  presenting  part,  or,  if  felt, 
it  is  more  movable,  less  smooth,  globular,  and  resisting,  than 
the  head,  a  preternatural  presentation  may  be  suspected :  such 
instances  must  be  closely  watched,  and  great  care  be  had  not  to 
rupture  the  membranes,  as  an  early  discharge  of  the  liquor  amnii 
will  render  the  operation  of  turning  very  difficult,  or  entirely 
impossible.    Sometimes  a  foot,  or  a  hand,  or  the  umbilical  cord, 


PRETERNATURAL  LABOR — PELVIC  PRESENTATIONS. 


407 


may  be  felt  and  clearly  recognized  through  the  membranes,  but 
usually  the  presenting  part  can  not  be  ascertained  until  these  have 
ruptured. 

In  all  labors,  it  is  of  great  importance  that  the  practitioner 
should  ascertain,  as  early  as  possible,  the  nature  of  the  presenta- 
tion, in  order  that,  where  assistance  is  required,  it  may  not  be 
delayed  until  the  golden  opportunity  for  saving  mother  and  child 
is  lost.  And,  whenever  he  is  positively  satisfied  that  some  other 
part  than  the  head  presents,  he  should  inform  the  nurse,  or  friends 
of  the  patient,  of  the  fact. 

Presentation^  of  the  head  are  by  far  more  common  than  those 
of  any  other  part  of  the  child,  and  have,  therefore,  been  arranged 
under  the  head  of  natural  labors;  other  presentations,  being  less 
frequently  met  with,  will  be  considered  under  the  present  head  of 
preternatural  labors.  A  preternatural  labor  may  terminate  by  the 
natural  powers,  but  the  labors  are,  as  a  general  rule,  slow  and 
tedious,  more  painful  to  the  mother,  and  more  hazardous  to  the 
child  than  in  head  presentations;  accidents  are,  likewise,  more  apt 
to  take  place,  requiring  artificial  assistance. 

PRESENTATIONS  OF  THE  PELVIC  EXTREMITIES,  as  of 
the  breech,  knees,  or  feet,  belong  to  preternatural  labors.  In  the 
majority  of  these  cases  the  delivery  may  be  safely  effected  by  the 
natural  powers,  in  consequence  of  which,  some  eminent  authors 
have  included  them  among  natural  labors;  but  I  consider  the 
present  arrangement  as  being  more  in  accordance  with  the  nature 
of  the  cases,  and  better  adapted  to  facilitate  an  acquaintance  with 
them.  From  the  statistics  given  on  page  305,  which  are  the 
recorded  statements  of  British,  French,  and  German  accoucheurs, 
it  will  be  observed  that  the  danger  to  the  child  is  much  greater  in 
pelvic  presentations  than  in  those  of  the  head,  and  that  the  cases 
in  which  the  inferior  extremities  present,  are  more  hazardous  than 
in  true  breech  deliveries. 

The  principal  danger  in  these  breech  labors  is  to  the  child  ;  the 
soft  passages  are  not  so  thoroughly  dilated  by  the  body  as  by  the 
head,  because  the  breech,  even  with  the  legs  turned  up,  does  not 
present  so  great  a  bulk  in  circumference  or  diameters,  as  the  head, 
and  consequently,  when  the  head  is  in  the  pelvic  cavity,  it  can  not 
descend  until  the  parts  become  still  further  distended  and  better 
adapted  for  its  advance.  This  renders  the  delivery  of  the  head 
slow  and  tedious,  during  which,  the  cord  may  be  exposed  to  a 


408 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


pressure  resulting  in  fetal  asphyxia;  or  the  same  result  may  ensue 
from  detachment  of  the  placenta,  before  the  head  has  passed  the 
outlet;  or  by  pressure  upon  the  placenta  when  situated  between 
the  fetal  head  and  the  uterine  walls ;  in  either  of  which  instances, 
the  utero-placental  circulation  is  suspended.  The  first  (compres- 
sion of  the  cord)  is  a  more  common  cause  of  the  child's  death  in 
footling  presentations;  the  latter,  in  those  of  the  breech.  When 
the  thighs  are  not  flexed  upon  the  abdomen,  the  child  being 
delivered  by  the  feet  or  knees,  the  head  will  advance  more  slowly, 
in  consequence  of  the  greater  resistance  offered  to  it,  than  where 
the  limbs  are  turned  up,  and  the  greater  delay  and  longer-con- 
tinued pressure  upon  the  cord,  renders  this  species  of  pelvic 
deliveries  more  fatal  to  the  child. 

The  danger  to  the  mother  in  these  cases,  is  owing  entirely  to  a 
delay  in  the  second  stage  of  labor  beyond  a  certain  period,  to 
injuries  of  the  soft  parts  from  compression,  or  improper  efforts  to 
facilitate  the  child's  expulsion,  and  to  narrowness  or  deformity  of 
the  pelvis. 

DIAGNOSIS. — Previous  to  labor,  a  pelvic  presentation  may 
sometimes  be  ascertained,  especially  among  women  whose  abdo- 
minal walls  are  thin,  soft,  and  flaccid,  by  feeling  the  fetal  head  in 
the  upper  part  of  the  uterus,  inclined  either  toward  the  right  or 
left  side ;  if  auscultation  be  resorted  to,  the  pulsation  of  the  fetal 
heart  may  be  heard  in  the  upper  portion  of  the  abdomen,*  either 
above,  or  on  a  level  with  the  umbilicus;  if  a  vaginal  exploration 
be  made,  it  will  be  found  difficult  to  reach  or  distinguish  the  pre- 
senting part,  though,  sometimes,  instead  of  the  hard,  globular 
tumor  felt  in  head  presentations,  a  small  tumor,  the  foot,  may 
be  felt,  and  ballotted. 

But  the  most  certain  method  of  diagnosis  is  during  labor,  in  the 
absence  of  pain,  when  the  presenting  part  can  be  felt.  The  breech 
may  be  known  from  the  head,  by  its  soft  and  fleshy  feel,  and  by  the 
absence  of  sutures  and  fontanelles ;  it  is  not  so  round  or  so  hard 
as  the  head.  Upon  some  part  of  the  anterior  surface  will  be  felt 
the  hard,  resisting  trochanter;  passing  the  finger  carefully  around, 
the  tuberosities  of  the  ischia  may  be  detected,  also  the  fissure 
between  the  nates ;  at  the  bottom  of  this  fissure  are  found  the 
most  important  signs,  as  the  sacrum,  coccyx,  anus,  and  external 
genital  organs;  and  the  anus  may  be  detected  from  the  mouth,  by 
the  difficulty,  if  not  impossibility,  of  introducing  the  finger  into  it. 


PRETERNATURAL  LABOR — PELVIC  PRESENTATIONS.  409 


The  presence  of  the  coccyx,  not  only  assists  us  in  determining  the 
character  of  the  presentation,  but  also  that  of  the  position, 
because  its  point  or  apex  is  always  directed  toward  the  side  of  the 
maternal  pelvis  corresponding  with  the  child's  abdomen.  The 
presence  of  the  meconium,  which  has  been  noticed  by  some  writers 
as  a  diagnostic  sign,  is  really  of  little  value,  as  it  is  frequently  met 
with  in  head  presentations,  and  also  occurs  as  a  sign  of  the  child's 
death. 

Having  become  positively  certain  that  the  breech  presents,  it 
should  be  named  to  the  husband,  nurse,  or  some  relative,  but  great 
care  must  be  taken  to  conceal  it  from  the  patient,  lest  it  impart  a 
shock  to  her  mind  which  may  suspend  or  retard  the  labor  for 
several  hours.  The  communication  should  be  made  to  the  husband 
in  a  separate  room,  and  all  the  dangers  to  which  the  child  is 
exposed,  fully  made  known,  so  that  in  case  it  be  still-born,  the 
skill  or  ability  of  the  medical  attendant  may  not  be  called  into 
question.  Should  the  sex  of  the  child  have  been  ascertained 
during  the  examination,  it  must  not  be  made  known  to  any  one, 
lest  it  reach  the  patient's  ears,  and  effect  an  unfavorable  influence 
over  the  progress  of  the  labor,  by  the  disappointment  it  might 
occasion  should  it  be  different  from  the  one  desired. 

By  a  reference  to  page  305,  it  will  be  seen  that  four  positions  are 
given,  in  any  one  of  which  the  breech  may  present ;  and  which 
positions  are  ascertained  by  the  coccyx,  ischiatic  tuberosities, 
genitals,  etc.,  and  named  according  to  the  situation  of  the  back  or 
sacrum  of  the  child. 

1.  MECHANISM  OF  LEFT  SACRO-COTYLOID  POSITION. 

In  this  position  the  sacrum  of  the  fetus  faces  the  maternal  left 
ilium  anteriorly,  while  the  hips  or  bi-trochauteric  diameter  are 
parallel  with  the  right  oblique  diameter  of  the  superior  strait,  or, 
with  its  antero-posterior  diameter ;  the  abdomen,  and  posterior 
part  of  the  fetal  thighs  flexed  upward,  are  toward  the  right  ilium 
posteriorly,  its  left  side  is  in  front,  and  its  right  side  to  the  back 
of  the  mother;  the  head  is  slightly  flexed  on  the  chest,  and 
inclined  to  the  right  and  posteriorly. 

As  soon  as  the  membranes  rupture,  a  large  amount  of  the  liquor 
amnii  escapes,  and  the  presenting  part,  which  was  previously  high 
up,  engages  in  the  brim,  and  its  position  can  now  readily  be  ascer- 
tained. The  hips  usually  engage  in  the  direction  of  the  antero- 
posterior diameter,  but  if  the  pelvis  be  small,  or  the  child  unusually 


410 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


large,  tliey  will  take  the  direction  of  the  right  oblique  diam- 
eter.  {Fig.  57.)    As  the  uterine  contractions  continue,  the  nates 
Yia,  57.  descend  into  the  pelvic  cavity  until 

they  arrive  at  the  inferior  strait,  the 
left  or  anterior  nates  being  the 
lowest.  At  this  point  rotation  takes 
place,  and  the  child's  left  hip  is  car- 
ried to  the  left,  toward  the  pubis, 
while  its  right  rotates  to  the  right 
toward  the  hollow  of  the  sacrum. 
{Fig.  58.)  The  left  hip  appears  first 
at  the  vulva,  under  the  symphysis 
pubis,  maintaining  its  position  there, 
while  the  right  hip  is  made  to  grad- 
ually traverse  the  hollow  of  the  sac- 
rum, and  inner  perineal  surface,  de- 
scribing an  arc  of  a  circle  around  the 
left  hip  as  a  center.  In  some  cases  the  left  hip,  during  this  motion 
of  the  right,  ascends  behind  the  pubic  symphysis. 

Fig.  58.  While  the  right  hip   is  passing 

over  the  posterior  wall  of  the  pel- 
vis, the  body  of  the  child  becomes 
curved  laterally  on  its  anterior  side, 
so  as  to  accommodate  itself  to  the 
curvature  of  the  pelvic  cavity.  {Fig. 
59.)  This  lateral  curvature  contin 
ues  until  the  body  is  expelled; 
though  as  the  parts  are  disengaged 
they  recover  their  original  position. 

As  the  right  hip  advances  toward 
the  posterior  commissure,  the  bis- 
iliac  diameter  of  the  fetus  corre- 
sponds with  the  pelvic  antero-poste- 
rior  diameter,  and  the  process  of 
restitution  takes  place  after  the  delivery  of  the  pelvis,  placing  it 
in  its  original  diagonal  position  ;  though  frequently  this  oblique 
position  is  retained  throughout  delivery.  The  hips  having  been 
delivered,  the  fetal  breast  engages  in  the  excavatiou,  and  as  the 
body  descends,  the  inferior  extremities  fall  out.  The  shoulders  are 
usually  in  an  oblique  position  when  they  arrive  at  the  inferior 
strait,  provided  they  have  not  partaken  of  the  rotation  of  the 


PRETERNATURAL  LABOR — PELVIC  PRESENTATIONS. 


411 


hips,  as  this  movement  may  either  be  partial,  or  participated  in 
by  the  whole  body.  When  they  are  in  the  oblique  diameter  of  the 
pelvis,  rotation  is  effected,  which  places  *.  59 

the  left  shoulder  under  the  pubic  symphy- 
sis, and  the  right  in  the  sacral  concavity; 
the  left  shoulder  remains  at  the  pubes, 
while  the  right  passes  over  the  anterior 
face  of  the  sacrum,  coccyx  and  perineum, 
when  both  are  delivered.  As  is  the  case 
with  the  hips,  the  left  shoulder  sometimes 
ascends  behind  the  symphysis  pubis,  during 
the  passage  of  the  right  over  the  posterior 
pelvic  wall,  instead  of  appearing  first  at 
the  vulva.  If  the  shoulders  descend  in 
an  oblique  position,  the  right  one  will  be  to  the  left  and  back,  and 
the  left  to  the  right  and  front,  consequently  rotation  will  carry  the 
left  shoulder  from  right  to  left.  The  right  or  posterior  shoulder  is 
generally  delivered  the  first. 

The  arms  are  usually  applied  closely  to  the  thorax,  and  are  thus 
delivered  ;  but  it  sometimes  happens,  that  one  or  both  of  them  get 
up  along  the  sides  of  the  head,  rendering  the  delivery  of  the  head 
very  difficult,  and  requiring  artificial  interference.  This  may  be 
occasioned  by  the  smallness  of  the  pelvis,  or  the  unusual  size 
of  the  child;  but  it  more  commonly  arises  from  an  imprudent 
traction  made  by  the  accoucheur  on  the  pelvic  extremity,  in  order 
to  facilitate  the  delivery,  and  which  improper  interference  may 
still  further  increase  the  difficulty  of  the  labor,  by  effecting  an 
extension  of  the  head.  In  ordinary  instances,  where  one  arm  has 
been  thrown  up  by  the  side  of  the  head,  it  will  most  commonly  be 
the  one  behind  the  pubic  symphysis. 

"While  the  shoulders  are  being  disengaged,  the  head,  usually  well 
flexed  upon  the  thorax,  has  entered  the  superior  strait  in  the  direc- 
tion of  its  left  oblique  diameter,  the  forehead  being  toward  the 
right  sacro-iliac  symphysis,  and  the  occiput  toward  the  left  acetab- 
ulum, which  flexion  and  diagonal  position  it  retains  until  it  has 
reached  the  inferior  strait.  At  this  strait,  the  relation  of  the  pelvic 
diameters  with  those  of  the  fetal  head  will  vary  according  to  the 
degree  of  flexion.  If  the  flexion  be  moderate,  the  occipito-frontal 
diameter  will  be  parallel  to  the  left  oblique  of  the  strait,  and  the 
bi-parietal  to  the  right  oblique,  while  the  trachelo-bregmatic  diam- 
eter will  very  nearly  correspond  with  the  axis  of  the  inferior 


412 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


strait.  But  if  there  be  a  greater  degree  of  flexion,  the  sub-occipito- 
bregmatic  will  correspond  with  the  pelvic  left  oblique  diameter, 
and  the  axis  of  the  lower  strait  will  very  nearly  pass  in  the  direc- 
tion of  the  occipito-mental  diameter. 

Upon  arriving  at  the  inferior  strait,  the  head  undergoes  the 
movement  of  rotation,  by  which  the  face  is  carried  into  the  hollow 
of  the  sacrum,  the  occiput  behind  the  symphysis  pubis,  and  the  neck 
under  it ;  the  sub-occipito-bregmatic  diameter  is  placed  nearly  in 
correspondence  with  the  pelvic  antero-posterior.  At  this  period, 
the  head  is  nearly,  or  altogether  in  the  vagina,  and  consequently 
the  contractions  of  the  uterus  exert  but  little  or  no  expulsive  influ- 
ence upon  it ;  the  further  progress  of  the  head  is,  therefore,  to  be 
effected  by  the  contractions  of  the  abdominal  muscles.  As  the 
neck  is-  situated  firmly  against  the  pubic  arch,  preventing  the 
descent  of  the  occiput,  the  contractions  will  occasion  the  head  to 
become  more  and  more  flexed  upon  the  chest,  and  while  this 
motion  is  taking  place,  the  chin,  face,  forehead,  and  posterior  fon- 
tanelle,  traverse  the  internal  face  of  the  sacrum  and  perineum,  and 
successively  appear  in  front  of  the  posterior  commissure  of  the 
vulva,  while  the  occiput  is  the  last  delivered. 

[2.  MECHANISM  OF  RIGHT  SACRO-COTYLOID  POSITION. 

In  this  position  the  sacrum  of  the  fetus  faces  the  maternal  right 
ilium  anteriorly,  while  the  bi-trochanteric  diameter  is  parallel  with 
the  left  oblique  diameter  of  the  superior  strait,  or,  with  its  antero- 
posterior diameter;  the  abdomen,  and  posterior  part  of  the  fetal 
thighs  flexed  upward,  are  toward  the  left  ilium  posteriorly,  its 
right  side  is  in  front,  and  its  left  side  to  the  mother's  back ;  the  head 
is  flexed  and  inclined  to  the  left  and  posteriorly. 

The  mechanism  in  this  position  is  precisely  similar  to  the  one 
just  described,  with  the  exception  of  an  inversion  of  the  relations 
of  the  parts.  The  right  hip  rotates  from  right  to  left,  and  is  the 
one  placed  at  the  pubic  arch,  while  the  left  traverses  the  posterior 
wall  of  the  pelvis.  The  right  shoulder  rotates  from  left  to  right 
to  reach  the  pubic  arch,  and  the  head  engages  in  the  cavity  with 
the  occiput  toward  the  right  acetabulum,  and  the  forehead  toward 
the  left  sacro-iliac  symphysis. 

3  and  4.    MECHANISM  OF  SACRO-PUBIC  AND  SACRO-SACRAL  POSITIONS. 

These  positions  are  vary  rare,  and  are  not  recognized  by  some 
authors.   When  they  do  occur,  they  must  be  converted  either  natu- 


PRETERNATURAL  LABOR — SHOULDER  PRESENTATIONS.  413 


rally  or  artificially,  into  the  first  or  second  position,  by  rotation,  or 
the  labor  can  not  proceed. 

TREATMENT  OF  BREECH  PRESENTATIONS. 

In  all  presentations  of  the  pelvic  extremity,  the  cases  should  be 
left  to  the  natural  powers,  unless  accidents  occur  imperatively  call- 
ing for  assistance,  and  this  point  can  not  be  too  strongly  urged  upon 
the  student.  The  mere  fact  of  a  child  being  born,  "  doubled  up"  as 
in  a  breech  presentation,  does  not  necessarily  presuppose  interfer- 
ence, especially  when  we  call  to  mind  the  diameters  of  the  parts, 
teric  and  bis-iliac,  are  smaller  than  the  bi-parietal  diameter  of  the 
The  largest  diameters  of  the  fetal  breech,  as  the  bi-trochan  head,  or 
the  bis-acrominal  diameter.  When  a  presentation  of  this  kind  is  met 
with,  no  attempts  should  be  made  to  bring  down  the  feet  and  infe- 
rior extremities,  unless  there  be  proper  cause  for  so  doing;  to  do 
otherwise  is  bad,  meddlesome  practice.  When  the  breech  descends 
with  the  limbs  flexed  upon  the  abdomen,  the  labor  proceeds  slowly, 
in  consequence  of  the  yielding  character  of  the  presenting  parts, 
which,  not  being  firm  and  resisting,  like  the  head,  give  way,  to  a 
certain  extent,  during  each  pain,  and  thus  require  a  longer  time  to 
render  the  soft  parts  of  the  mother  sufficiently  yielding.  But  this 
protractedness  in  the  deliver}"  of  the  fetal  pelvis,  is  rather  to  the 
child's  advantage;  for  the  maternal  parts  become  so  thoroughly 
dilated  and  yielding  thereby,  that  the  head  passes  without  any 
difficulty,  a  few  efforts  of  the  patient  being  sufficient,  in  ordinary 
instances,  to  expel  it  shortly  after  the  delivery  of  the  shoulders. 
But,  if  the  feet  be  imprudently  brought  down  by  an  unskillful 
accoucheur,  the  smaller  bulk  offered  to  the  soft  tissues  of  the 
maternal  generative  parts,  will  not  so  completely  dilate  and  adapt 
them  to  the  easy  passage  of  the  head,  which  in  consequence,  may 
be  so  long  delayed  in  its  expulsion  as  to  occasion  the  death  of  the 
child. 

Neither  is  it  proper  to  employ  any  extracting  force,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  facilitating  delivery,  as  the  child  may  be  destroyed  by  a 
severe  and  injurious  extension  of  the  neck  ;  it  being  borne  in  mind 
that  the  neck  of  the  child  before  birth  is  capable  of  sustaining  no 
more  extractive  force  than  afterward,  and  any  great  amount  of 
traction  must  injure  the  spinal  marrow;  beside,  the  arms  not  being 
maintained  in  their  position  by  the  contractions  of  the  uterus, 
become  arrested,  and  do  not  simultateously  participate  in  the 
descent  accomplished  artificially  by  traction;  hence,  as  the  head 


414 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


advances,  they  become  placed  on  its  sides,  and  greatly  interfere 
with  its  expulsion  during  the  last  period  of  the  labor.  When  the 
contractions  of  the  uterus  expel  the  child,  the  arras  are  born 
in  the  position  originally  assumed  by  them ;  but  if  traction  be 
made,  its  influence  is  exerted  only  on  the  body,  and  there  is  inva- 
riably a  tendency  of  the  arms  to  rise  along  the  sides  of  the  head, 
because  the  pressure  of  the  uterine  fundus  is  then  no  longer 
exerted  upon  them  to  keep  them  in  place.  Consequently,  it  is  bad 
practice  in  ordinary  cases,  to  bring  down  the  feet,  as  well  as  to 
attempt  to  hasten  labor  by  making  artificial  traction. 

In  these  preternatural  cases,  the  physician  should  be  more  atten- 
tive to  the  progress  of  labor  than  in  natural  cases,  being  careful, 
however,  not  to  alarm  his  patient  by  an  unnecessary  display  of 
over-anxiety,  or  officiousness,  nor  to  make  any  injudicious  attempts 
to  advance  its  progress  during  the  early  stage.  During  the  escape 
of  the  breech  from  the  vulva,  the  perineum  becomes  greatly  dis- 
tended, and  it  should  be  steadily  supported  in  order  to  prevent  the 
too  rapid  advance  of  the  pelvic  extremity,  as  well  as  to  impart 
a  motion  to  it  in  the  direction  of  the  inferior  part  of  the  pelvic 
axis,  and  without  which  movement  much  delay  would  be  occa- 
sioned. Dr.  Collins  remarks :  "  The  most  critical  part  of  the 
delivery,  should  much  delay  take  place,  is  during  the  passage  of 
the  head,  which  pressing  continuously  on  the  funis  speedily 
deprives  the  child  of  life.  To  guard  against  this,  therefore,  the 
breech  should  be  permitted  to  pass  slowly  and  unassisted,  so  as 
gradually  and  perfectly  to  dilate  the  soft  parts,  thereby  greatly 
facilitating  the  completion  of  the  labor."  When  the  contractions 
of  the  uterus  are  sufficient  to  expel  the  fetus,  however  slowly,  no 
interference  whatever  is  required  ;  it  is  only  when  the  breech  has 
so  far  advanced  externally  as  to  permit  the  cord  to  be  reached, 
that  any  aid  will  be  needed.  The  cord  must  be  drawn  down  a  lit- 
tle, in  order  to  prevent  it  from  being  broken  off,  as  well  as  to  pre- 
vent its  vessels  from  being  stretched.  The  umbilical  arteries  of 
the  cord  run  in  a  tortuous  manner  around  the  vein,  and  conse- 
quently, any  stretching  of  the  cord  would,  by  diminishing  their 
caliber,  as  effectually  check  the  circulation,  as  from  direct  pressure 
of  the  head  while  in  the  pelvis ;  hence,  by  keeping  a  loop  of  the 
funis  slack,  we  prevent  any  danger  to  the  child  from  tension  of  the 
cord  during  the  advance  of  the  body.  After  the  cord  has  been 
paced  within  reach,  the  necessity  for  interference  can  always  be 
determined  by  the  character  of  its  pulsations  ;  if  these  be  strong, 


PRETERNATURAL  LABOR — PELVIC  PRESENTATIONS.  415 


haste  is  not  required  ;  if  they  become  feeble,  irregular,  or  intermit- 
tent, assistance  must  not  be  delayed,  and  the  body  of  the  child  may 
be  brought  down  during  a  pain  ;  if  they  have  ceased,  an  indication 
of  the  child's  death,  the  case  should  be  left  to  nature.  A  soft  nap- 
kin should  always  be  wrapped  around  the  child's  body,  as  soon  as 
the  feet  have  been  delivered,  which  will  protect  its  surface  from 
being  injured,  as  well  as  enable  the  physician  to  hold  it  more 
firmly  when  performing  any  manipulation  which  may  be  required. 

The  passage  of  the  shoulders  through  the  external  parts  must 
be  carefully  attended  to,  and  if  they  do  not  present  favorably  at 
the  outlet,  rotation  should  be  made,  to  bring  the  proper  one  under 
the  pubic  arch,  and  the  other  into  the  cavity  of  the  sacrum.  If 
the  arms  remain  by  the  side  of  the  child,  there  will  be  no  delay  in 
the  expulsion  of  the  shoulder,  but  if  they  have  oecome  elevated, 
the  advance  of  the  shoulders  and  head  will  be  very  much,  if  not 
entirely,  retarded.  To  obviate  this,  one  or  two  fingers  are  to  be 
passed  along  the  arm,  as  near  as  possible  to  the  elbow,  when  the 
elbow  must  be  drawn  downward  and  forward,  across  the  face  and 
chest,  until  it  arrives  at  the  outlet;  one  arm  baving  been  liberated, 
the  other  may  be  drawn  down  with  but  little  difficulty.  The 
easiest  way  of  effecting  the  descent  of  the  arms,  is  to  begin  with 
the  one  nearest  to  the  perineum,  and  to  draw  downward,  and 
anteriorly  over  the  face  and  chest  of  the  child;  if  the  force  be 
directly  downward,  or  toward  the  back  of  the  child,  or  be  made 
with  suddenness  or  violence,  the  arm  may  be  broken  or  dislocated, 
and  the  soft  parts  of  the  mother  be  considerably  injured.  The 
blunt  hook  has  been  advised  in  these  cases,  but  I  see  no  necessity 
for  it,  as  the  arms  may  always  be  reached  by  the  fingers. 

The  shoulders  and  arms  having  escaped,  the  situation  of  the 
head  must  be  ascertained  by  an  examination.  During  the  progress 
of  the  labor  the  accoucheur  must  so  manage,  if  required,  that 
when  the  head  is  in  the  pelvis,  the  face  will  be  directed  toward  the 
hollow  of  the  sacrum.  This  being  the  case,  he  will  elevate  the 
child's  body  toward  the  maternal  abdomen,  so  as  to  bring  the  long 
diameter  (mento-occipital)  of  its  head  in  correspondence  with  the 
axis  of  the  inferior  strait;  and  should  the  chin  have  departed 
from  the  breast,  he  will  introduce  two  fingers  and  place  them  upon 
the  child's  upper  jaw,  and  by  gentle  pressure  depress  the  chin  upon 
the  breast,  thus  facilitating  the  expulsion  of  the  head  by  present- 
ing a  shorter  diameter  of  the  head  to  the  inferior  strait.  At  this 
time,  the  head,  being  freed  from  the  uterus,  is  not  influenced  by  its 


416 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


contractions,  and  the  auxiliary  aid  of  the  abdominal  muscles  will 
be  required  to  terminate  the  delivery;  consequently,  instead  of 
waiting  for  a  pain,  the  patient  should  be  urged  to  bear  down,  that 
the  head  may  be  expelled,  for  any  delay  will  endanger  the  life  of 
the  child,  from  the  continued  pressure  of  the  head  upon  the  cord. 
Assistance  may  likewise  be  given,  by  applying  extractive  force  to 
the  shoulders  in  the  direction  of  the  axis  of  the  inferior  strait, 
bearing  in  mind,  however,  that  an  excessive  amount  of  such  force, 
will  seriously  injure  the  child's  neck.    Should  a  delay  in  the  pas- 
sage of  the  head  occur,  the  child  may  be  frequently  saved,  by 
introducing  a  finger  into  its  mouth  to  remove  any  mucus  which 
may  be  there,  and  then  "  pass  two  fingers  upward  until  they  reach 
the  two  maxillary  bones,  and  cover  the  nose;  by  doing  this,  the 
backs  of  the  fingers,  pressing  the  perineum  backward,  serve  to 
keep  an  open  communication  with  the  air,  and  the  child  can 
breathe  very  well  until  the  expulsive  efforts  come  on."  (Meigs.) 
This  author  also  recommends  the  forceps  to  be  within  reach  in  all 
pelvic  presentations,  feeling  well  assured  that  he  has  saved  several 
lives  which  would  have  been  lost  but  for  this  precaution ;  I  am 
satisfied  that  this  course  is  not  only  wise  and  prudent,  but  that 
a  resort  to  the  forceps  in  all  cases  of  delay  in  the  delivery  of  the 
head,  will  result  in  benefit  to  both  the  child  and  mother.  If,  how- 
ever, the  child  be  dead,  as  known  by  the  cessation  of  pulsation  iu 
the  cord,  and  the  head  be  very  large,  or  some  obstacle  presents 
rendering  it  very  difficult  to  extract  with  the  forceps,  the  perfora- 
tor may  be  introduced  behind  one  or  both  ears,  for  the  purpose  of 
lessening  the  size  of  the  head,  and  thus  terminating  the  labor. 
The  head  being  born,  the  rest  of  the  labor  will  be  managed  as  in 
natural  labors. 

When  the  uterine  contractions  become  inefficient,  previous  to 
the  expulsion  of  the  breech,  or  when,  from  any  cause,  a  quick 
delivery  is  demanded,  one  or  two  fingers  may  be  passed  up  and 
hooked  into  the  groin,  and  steady  and  gentle  traction  be  made  during 
the  presence  of  a  pain ;  the  pains  may,  likewise,  be  rendered  more 
efficient  by  the  administration  of  four  or  five  grains  of  Caulophyl- 
lin,  which  may  be  repeated  every  half  hour,  until  the  uterine  con- 
tractions are  sufficiently  powerful.  Sometimes  a  combination  of 
Caulophyllin  and  Cimicifugin  may  be  administered,  but  on  no 
account  is  Ergot  to  be  given  in  a  case  of  pelvic  presentation.  For 
the  purpose  of  extracting  the  breech,  the  fillet  and  blunt  hook  have 
been  recommended — these  may  sometimes  be  useful,  but  great  care 


PRETERNATURAL  LABOR — PELVIC  PRESENTATIONS.  417 

is  required  in  using  them,  lest  the  thighs  of  the  child  be  fractured. 
And  it  must  never  be  lost  sight  of,  that  whenever  extracting  force 
is  employed,  it  should  always  be  made  in  the  direction  of  the  axis 
of  the  pelvic  cavity,  according  to  the  part  at  which  resistance  is 
offered. 

The  most  difficult  cases  of  breech  deliveries  are  those  in  which 
the  sacrum  of  the  child  is  directed  toward  the  maternal  sacrum,  and 
rotation  has  not  been  effected ;  in  consequence,  when  the  head 
reaches  the  inferior  strait,  the  face  of  the  child  will  be  to  the  pubis, 
and  its  occiput  to  the  sacrum.  This  will  occasion  considerable  diffi- 
cult}T  in  the  delivery  of  the  head,  beside  being  a  very  dangerous 
situation  for  the  child.  A  complete  rotation  of  the  child's  body,  so 
as  to  reverse  the  positions,  and  bring  the  face  eventually  to  the  hol- 
low of  the  sacrum,  must  be  produced,  either  spontaneously,  or  by 
the  management  of  the  accoucheur.  In  these  sacro-sacral  positions, 
when  the  breech  is  low  in  the  pelvis,  and  not  yet  delivered,  and 
rotation  has  not  taken  place,  two  or  three  fingers  may  be  introduced 
for  the  purpose  of  forcing,  by  steady  and  continuous  pressure,  that 
hip  which  i3  situated  the  most  anteriorly,  toward  the  pubic  sym- 
physis; and  the  delivery  of  the  hips  being  achieved  in  this  position, 
they  may  be  enveloped  in  a  soft  napkin,  and  as  the  pains  expel  the 
body,  the  accoucheur  will  gradually  continue  the  rotation  in  such  a 
manner,  that  the  face  will  be  in  the  desired  position  at  the  time  it 
reaches  the  lower  part  of  the  pelvic  cavity.  And  in  effecting  this 
change,  should  the  pains  urge  the  body  too  rapidly  onward,  he 
must,  by  counter-pressure,  prevent  its  too  hasty  exit,  until  the  rota- 
tion is  satisfactorily  accomplished. 

Sometimes  the  body  of  the  child  will  be  held  by  the  womb  so 
forcibly,  during  a  pain,  that  the  rotation  can  not  be  performed ;  the 
practitioner  should  then  operate  during  the  absence  of  pain,  first 
pushing  the  child's  body  upward  as  far  as  possible,  and  then  giving 
to  it  a  compound  movement,  by  drawing  it  downward  and  at  the 
same  time  rotating  it. 

Should  the  head,  however,  have  reached  the  inferior  strait  with 
the  face  to  the  pubis,  the  practitioner  will  cause  the  female  to  lie  on 
her  back,  her  hips  being  brought  over  the  edge  of  the  bed,  and  the 
feet  supported  on  chairs  by  two  assistants.  As  soon  as  the  shoulders 
are  delivered,  an  assistant  will  carry  the  body  of  the  child  back- 
ward, while  the  accoucheur  will  press  the  perineum  back,  with  one 
hand,  to  prevent  its  forcing  the  throat  against  the  pubis,  and  with 
the  other  he  will  bring  down  the  chin,  either  by  introducing  two 


418 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


fingers  into  the  mouth,  or  by  placing  them  upon  the  upper  jaw. 
The  chin  having  been  thus  depressed,  the  woman  must  be  urged  to 
bear  down  forcibly,  in  order  to  facilitate  the  expulsion  of  the  head. 
Should  this  method  fail,  the  forceps  will  probably  be  required,  or 
perhaps  the  perforator. 

I  have  stated  heretofore,  that  it  is  bad  practice,  in  breech  presenta- 
tions, to  bring  down  the  feet;  still,  there  maybe  instances  where 
this  will  be  demanded,  and  where  it  will  become  necessary,  also  to 
employ  some  forcible  traction,  in  order  to  expedite  delivery.  Thus, 
in  cases  where  the  breech  is  large  and  the  pelvis  narrow,  it  may  be 
almost  impossible  for  delivery  to  be  effected,  without  some  inter- 
ference of  this  kind;  accidents  may  also  occur,  at  the  commencement 
of  labor,  which,  by  jeopardizing  the  life  of  the  mother,  require  a 
hastening  of  the  labor,  as  in  convulsions,  hemorrhage,  etc.  But 
should  these  occur  while  the  os  uteri  is  undilated,  temporizing  and 
palliative  measures  only  can  be  employed,  and  no  attempts  what- 
ever should  be  made  to  introduce  the  hand  within  the  uterus  for  the 
purpose  of  bringing  down  the  feet. 

Should  these  accidents  occur  when  the  breech  is  low  in  the  pel- 
vis but  still  within  the  uterus,  we  must  be  guided  by  the  circumstances. 
If  the  os  uteri  be  rigid,  no  attempts  to  introduce  the  hand  must  be 
made  until  the  rigidity  is  overcome :  if  it  be  dilatable  and  in 
proper  condition,  the  hand  may  be  introduced,  whether  the  mem- 
branes be  ruptured  or  not,  and  the  feet  brought  down. 

If  interference  is  demanded  after  the  breech  has  been  expelled  from 
the  uterus,  the  feet  must  not  be  brought  down,  unless  the  pelvis  be 
large,  or  the  breech  be  small,  and  unless  the  pains  have  ceased  to  be 
efficient.  In  this  case,  if  the  breech  be  very  low  in  the  pelvis,  a 
finger  may  be  passed  above  one  or  both  groins,  and  during  the 
presence  of  pain,  traction  may  be  made  in  the  direction  of  the 
pelvic  axis.  If  the  breech  can  not  be  delivered  by  this  means,  the 
fillet  may  be  employed,  and  if  this  can  not  be  applied,  the  blunt 
hook  must  be  resorted  to. 

As  remarked  in  a  previous  chapter  (see  page  305),  knee  and  feet 
presentations  are  mere  deviations  from  the  breech,  the  labors  being 
more  painful  and  difficult,  with  greater  risk  to  the  child,  but  requir- 
ing a  similar  management.  "When  the  knee  presents,  it  may  be 
mistaken  for  an  elbow ;  but  may  be  distinguished  from  it  by  the 
rounded  patella  with  its  flat  surface,  and  which  is  more  or  less 
movable  on  the  condyles  of  the  thigh  bone :  the  olecranon  of  the 
elbow  is  pointed  and  sharp — not  flat,  like  the  patella,  and  is  not 


PRETERNATURAL  LABOR — SHOULDER    PRESENTATIONS.  419 

movable.  Naegele  observes  that  the  "  knee  is  thicker,  has  two 
prominences,  and  a  depression  between  them,  while  the  elbow  is 
thinner,  and  presents  to  the  feel,  between  the  two  prominences,  a 
projection  in  which  it  seems  to  end." 

In  knee  presentations  it  is  always  advisable  to  convert  them  into 
footling  cases,  which  may  be  effected  by  pushing  the  fetus  upward 
during  the  absence  of  pain,  so  that  sufficient  space  may  be  gained 
to  bring  down  the  feet. 

A  foot  may  be  determined  from  a  hand,  by  its  rounded  instep, 
its  prominent  heel,  the  toes  being  all  in  one  line,  and  no  one  of  the 
digits  being  an  opponent  to  the  others:  the  hand  has  no  rounded 
instep,  no  prominent  heel,  the  digits  are  not  all  in  one  line,  there  is 
a  flattened  palm,  the  fingers  longer  than  the  toes,  not  all  of  the 
same  length,  and  the  thumb  opposed  to  the  fingers.  The  foot  is 
also  longer  than  the  hand,  and  its  sole  flatter,  and  the  presence  of 
the  heel,  with  the  anklebone  on  each  side,  will  distinguish  it  from 
the  hand  and  wrist. 

In  cases  of  breech  presentation,  various  means  should  be  in 
readiness,  as  a  warm  bath,  etc.,  to  resuscitate  the  child,  should  ani- 
mation be  suspended  ;  its  limbs  and  genitals  should  also  be  carefully 
examined  before  leaving  it;  and  if  they  present  appearances  of 
injury,  a  fomentation  of  the  flowers  of  St.  John-wort  may  be 
applied,  or  some  evaporating  lotion. 

Rigidity  of  the  os-uteri,  pelvic  tumors  or  deformities,  and  other 
circumstances  which  may  also  be  present  in  vertex  presentations, 
occasioning  difficult  labor,  must  be  treated  as  directed  under  the 
head  of  difficult  labor. 


CHAPTER  XXXIII. 

OF  PRETERNATURAL  LABOR. — SHOULDER  PRESENTATIONS. 

It  is  as  difficult  to  assign  a  sufficient  explanation  of  the  cause  of 
presentations  of  the  superior  extremities,  as  those  of  the  pelvic. 
They  have  been  attributed  to  irregular  distension  of  the  uterus,  to 
uterine  obliquity,  to  irregular  contractions  at  an  early  period  of 
labor,  etc.,  and  they  may  have  existed  primarily.  Dr.  Rigby 
remarks :  "  We  may,  therefore,  state  that  the  causes  of  arm  or 
shoulder  presentation  are  of  two  kinds,  viz.:  when  the  uterus  has 


420  AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 

been  distended  by  an  unusal  quantity  of  liquor  amnii,  or  when, 
from  a  faulty  condition  of  the  early  pains  of  labor,  its  form  has 
been  altered,  and  with  it  the  position  of  the  child."  Still,  these 
"  cross-births,*'  as  they  are  often  called,  are  involved  in  much 
obscurity;  there  appears  to  be  a  natural  tendency  to  them  with 
some  women,  who  have  them  at  every  labor. 

Previous  to  the  commencement  of  labor,  there  are  no  positive 
signs  by  which  we  can  determine  a  presentation  of  a  shoulder,  or 
of  any  part  of  the  body ;  and  no  dependence  can  be  placed  in  an 
unusual  figure  of  the  uterus,  as  ascertained  by  applying  the  hand 
over  the  abdomen.  A  transverse  presentation  of  the  fetus  may  be 
suspected  when  the  os  uteri  dilates  slowly,  when  the  membranes 
protrude  into  the  vagina  in  an  elongated  form,  when  the  presenting 
part  is  beyond  the  reach  of  the  finger,  and  when,  after  the  rupture 
of  the  membranes,  the  pains  cease  for  several  hours.  A  vaginal 
examination  will  determine  the  correctness  of  our  suspicions,  as 
well  as  inform  us  of  the  position ;  and  both  of  these  points  should 
be  satisfactorily  ascertained  before  any  interference  is  attempted  by 
the  practitioner. 

I  have  already  remarked,  on  page  304,  that  there  are  two  posi- 
tions for  each  shoulder,  viz.:  FIRST  LEFT  CEPHALO-ILIAC, 
and  FIRST  RIGHT  CEPHALO-ILIAC  of  the  RIGHT  SHOUL- 
DER, and  SECOND  LEFT  CEPHALO-ILIAC,  and  SECOND 
RIGHT  CEPHALO-ILIAC  of  the  LEFT  SHOULDER ;  and  to 
which  the  reader  is  referred  for  an  explanation  of  the  situation  of 
the  child  in  these  several  positions. 

DIAGNOSIS. — Previous  to  the  rupture  of  the  membranes,  the 
presenting  part  is  commonly  elevated  beyond  the  reach  of  the 
practitioner's  finger,  but  it  may  always  be  felt  after  they  have 
given  way ;  and  then  a  careful  examination  should  be  made,  that 
no  doubts  may  exist  with  regard  to  the  nature  of  the  case.  This 
should  be  satisfactorily  accomplished,  in  all  instances,  immediately 
after  the  membranes  have  ruptured,  and  if  necessary,  a  part  of  the 
hand,  or  even  the  whole  of  it,  should  be  introduced  into  the 
vagina,  for  the  purpose  of  making  a  correct  diagnosis.  Should 
the  presenting  part  be  an  elbow  or  hand,  it  may  be  felt  offering  at 
the  mouth  of  the  uterus  before  the  rupture  of  the  membranes ;  and 
sometimes,  after  a  hand  has  been  clearly  detected  at  the  os  uteri, 
it  has  subsequently  become  withdrawn,  and  the  vertex  found  pre- 
senting. The  shoulder  may  be  known  from  the  head,  by  its  being 
less  bulky,  less  firm  and  resisting,  and  by  the  absence  of  sutures 


PRETERNATURAL  LABOR — SHOULDER  PRESENTATIONS.  421 


and  fontanelles  ;  from  the  breech,  by  the  absence  of  the  anus  and 
parts  of  generation,  and  by  being  not  so  large  and  less  fleshy. 
The  finger,  on  coming  in  contact  with  it,  first,  detects  the  project- 
ing acromion,  in  front  of  which  will  be  felt  the  clavicle,  below 
which  the  ribs  and  intercostal  spaces  will  be  readily  made  oat ; 
then  carrying  the  finger  behind  the  acromial  process,  the  spinous 
process  of  the  scapula  will  be  detected,  the  surface  inferior  to  it 
will  be  found  plane  and  smooth,  terminating  below  in  the  acute 
inferior  angle  of  the  scapula,  which  is  movable  and  will  permit  the 
finger  to  pass  under  it.  The  arm  may  also  be  felt  and  distinguished 
from  the  thigh  by  its  size,  and  sometimes  the  depression  in  the 
neck  can  be  recognized. 

Having  ascertained  the  case  to  be  a  shoulder  presentation,  the 
next  and  most  important  point  is  to  determine  which  shoulder 
presents,  and  its  position.  If  this  can  not  be  ascertained  at  an 
early  stage  of  the  labor,  it  always  can  in  time  to  be  remedied,  and 
that  is,  when  the  dilatation  will  admit;  this  may  be  effected  by 
ascertaining  where  the  fetal  head  lies,  and  the  situation  of  its  back. 
The  side  to  which  the  head  is  directed  may  be  known  by  the  axilla, 
which  must  always  look  in  an  opposite  direction  to  that  of  the 
head  ;  thus,  if  the  axillary  space  looks  toward  the  left  ilium  of  the 
mother,  the  fetal  head  will  be  to  her  right  ilium,  and  vice  versa. 
The  direction  of  the  back  may  be  known  by  the  scapula  and  ver- 
tebrae behind,  and  the  clavicle,  ribs,  and  intercostal  spaces  before. 
Should  there  be  the  least  doubt  relative  to  these  points,  the  practi- 
tioner should  not  hesitate  to  bring  down  an  arm  in  order  to  assist 
him  in  his  diagnosis,  as  it  will  occasion  no  difficulty  in  the  opera- 
tion of  turning;  but  in  effecting  it,  great  care  should  be  taken  not 
to  make  the  slightest  traction  upon  the  fetus. 

When  the  elbow  presents,  it  may  be  recognized  by  three  bony 
prominences,  viz.:  the  olecranon  and  the  two  condyles,  and  by  the 
bend  of  the  elbow  occasioned  by  the  flexion  of  the  fore-arm  upon 
the  arm.  The  position  of  the  fetal  head  may  also  be  known 
readily,  being  always  toward  the  side  opposite  to  that  in  which  the 
elbow  is  directed ;  and  the  fore-arm  usually  rests  upon  the  ante- 
rior of  the  child's  body,  as  just  remarked  above.  I  repeat,  should 
there  be  the  least  doubt  as  to  the  position,  or  the  presentation,  and 
provided  the  membranes  have  ruptured,  the  arm  may  be  carefully 
brought  down,  making  no  traction  whatever,  upon  the  fetus.  To 
distinguish  a  knee  from  an  elbow  has  already  been  explained  on 
page  418-19. 


422 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


Sometimes  a  hand  will  hang  down  in  the  vagina,  or  even  out  at 
the  vulva,  and  be  mistaken  for  a  foot.  (See  page  419.)  If  the 
young  accoucheur  will  accustom  himself  to  feel  and  handle  the 
various  parts  of  a  newly-born  child,  as  the  feet,  knees,  hands, 
elbow,  shoulders,  etc.,  he  will  acquire  a  ready  tact  in  diagnosticat- 
ing, which  will  prove  greatly  advantageous.  We  may  learn  which 
shoulder  presents,  by  the  hand.  If  the  palmar  surface  be  found 
directed  toward  the  pubic  symphysis,  the  thumb  turning  to  the 
right  side  of  the  maternal  pelvis,  it  is  the  right  hand,  and  conse- 
quently a  presentation  of  the  right  shoulder;  if  the  thumb  turn  to 
the  left  side,  it  is  the  left  hand,  and  left  shoulder  presentation.  If 
the  dorsal  surface  or  back  of  the  hand  be  directed  in  front,  the 
thumb  being  toward  the  right  side  of  the  pelvis,  it  indicates  the 
presence  of  the  left  hand  and  shoulder;  if  the  thumb  be  toward 
the  left  side,  it  is  the  right  hand  and  shoulder  presenting.  The 
head  is  always  in  the  direction  of  the  thumb;  thus,  if  the  thumb 
be  toward  the  left  side,  the  head  will  be  in  the  left-iliac  fossa,  and 
vice  versa;  if  the  palmar  surface  of  the  hand  be  in  front,  the 
child's  face  will  be  looking  toward  its  mother's  abdomen ;  if  the 
dorsal  surface  be  in  front,  the  back  of  the  child  will  be  toward  the 
maternal  abdomen. 

Having  ascertained  that  the  presentation  is  of  the  shoulder,  the 
practitioner  should  immediately  inform  the  husband  or  friends 
that  it  is  a  "  cross  birth,"  and  explain  to  them,  without  any  reserve, 
the  necessity  for  interference,  and  the  hazards  to  the  child  as  well 
as  to  the  mother.  Whenever  it  is  possible,  council  should  be  had, 
that  the  friends  may  be  thoroughly  satisfied,  and  also  that  no  sub- 
sequent censure  may  be  attached  to  the  attendant,  should  serious 
consequences  result.  The  patient  should,  likewise,  be  informed 
that  labor  can  not  proceed  without  artificial  aid,  and  the  reason 
made  known  to  her;  and  this  should  be  done  in  a  kind  and  gentle 
manner,  carefully  avoiding  any  discouraging  word,  look,  or  action 
But  this  communication  should  not  be  made  to  her,  until  we  are 
about  to  commence  attempting  the  version. 

TREATMENT  OF  SHOULDER  PRESENTATIONS. 

When  a  shoulder  presentation  is  suspected  or  ascertained  pre- 
vious to  the  rupture  of  the  membranes,  and  before  the  os  uteri  is 
sufficiently  dilated,  every  means  should  be  used  to  preserve  the 
membranes  entire ;  examinations  should  be  made  with  care,  and 
the  female  should  be  kept  in  a  horizontal  position.    No  attempts 


PRETERNATURAL  LABOR — SHOULDER  PRESENTATIONS. 


423 


whatever  should  be  made  to  force  the  hand  into  the  uterios  until 
it  is  dilated  or  dilatable,  and  even  then,  not  until  the  position  is 
satisfactorily  determined.  In  the  meantime,  the  rectum  should  be 
evacuated  by  the  administration  of  a  mild,  emollient  enema,  if 
necessary,  and  the  bladder  by  a  catheter;  for  the  operation  of 
turning,  which  is  the  one  usually  recommended  and  pursued  in 
these  cases,  should  never  be  undertaken  until  these  evacuations 
have  been  effected  either  naturally  or  artificially. 

As  soon  as  the  os  uteri  has  become  dilated  to  the  size  of  half  a 
dollar,  it  being  also,  together  with  the  vagina  and  soft  parts,  per- 
fectly soft  and  yielding,  the  membranes  remaining  entire,  the  prac- 
titioner may  carefully  proceed  to  effect  the  operation  of  turning 
the  child.  This  is,  in  fact,  the  most  favorable  period  for  the  opera- 
tion, as  the  presence  of  the  amniotic  fluid  within  the  cavity  of 
the  uterus  not  only  admits  a  ready  introduction  of  the  hand,  but, 
by  floating  the  child,  permits  it  to  be  turned  in  any  direction. 
The  practitioner  can  not  be  too  careful  as  to  the  time  when  he 
enters  a  hand  into  the  uterine  cavity :  if  he  makes  the  attempt  at 
too  early  a  period,  the  most  lamentable  results  will  follow;  if  it 
be  too  long  delayed,  the  hazards  and  difficulties  are  increased,  and 
the  patient  suffers  uselessly. 

The  position  and  presentation  having  been  ascertained,  the  os 
uteri  dilated,  sott  and  yielding,  with  no  rigidity  of  the  soft  parts, 
and  the  practitioner  having  waited  for  a  period  consistent  with  the 
integrity  of  the  membranes  and  the  preservation  of  the  liquor 
aninii,  it  would  be  unwise  to  wait  until  the  complete  dilatation  of 
the  os  uteri.  The  rectum  and  bladder  of  the  patient  having  been 
previously  evacuated,  she  must  be  placed  on  her  back,  across  the 
bed,  which  is  by  far  the  most  desirable  position,  with  her  hips 
brought  a  little  over  its  edge,  her  feet  resting  on  two  high  stools, 
or  properly  supported  by  assistants,  so  as  to  flex  the  limbs  well, 
and  thus  favor  a  relaxation  of  the  abdominal  muscles.  She  should 
by  no  means  be  exposed,  but  should  be  covered  by  some  bed- 
clothing,  suitable  to  the  temperature  of  the  season,  and,  for  the 
purpose  of  receiving  discharges,  a  thick  layer  of  cloths  should  be 
placed  oti  the  floor,  immediately  beneath  her. 

The  practitioner  will  now  remove  his  coat,  bare  his  arm  to  the 
elbow,  and  jmoint  it  well  with  sweet  oil,  or  lard;  the  vagina 
should  also  be  similarly  anointed.  To  protect  himself  from  the 
discharges,  a  sheet  or  apron  may  be  worn  over  his  dress.  Every- 
thing thus  prepared,  he  will  take  his  seat,  at  a  convenient  distance 


424 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


for  operating,  between  the  patient's  limbs;  and  throughout  the 
whole  operation,  he  should  be  cool  and  deliberate,  manifesting  no 
haste,  excitement,  trepidation,  nor  hesitation. 

There  is  some  choice  of  the  hand  to  be  introduced — that  one 
should  always  be  used  which  can  the  most  conveniently  effect  the 
version  ;  and  the  common  rule  is,  to  use  the  hand  whose  palmar 
surface  would,  when  opened  within /he  uterine  cavity,  be  directed 
to  the  anterior  surface  of  the  child's  body.  Should  the  child's 
hand  present,  this  may  readily  be  ascertained  by  grasping  it  as  in 
shaking  hands,  and  that  hand  should  be  used,  the  palm  of  which 
comes  in  contact  with  the  fetal  palm. 

It  is  not  unfrequently  the  case,  that  the  contractions  of  the 
uterus  so  completely  benumb  the  hand  -which  has  been  first  intro- 
duced, that  the  accoucheur  being  unable  to  use  it,  is  compelled  to 
withdraw  it,  and  employ  the  other.  Dr.  Lee  advises  us,  in  all 
cases,  no  matter  what  the  situation  of  the  trunk  and  extremities, 
to  pass  the  hand  up  between  the  anterior  and  shallow  part  of  the 
pelvis,  and  the  presenting  part  of  the  child. 

The  proper  period  for  passing  the  hand  within  the  vagina,  is 
during  a  pain  ;  the  fingers  may  be  held  together,  in  a  conical  form 
and  thus  slowly  introduced,  or,  two  fingers,  then  three,  four,  and 
lastly  the  thumb  strongly  flexed  into  the  palm,  may  be  passed 
within  the  vulva;  while  passing  the  vaginal  sphincter  considerable 
pain  will  be  produced,  but  this  will  be  materially,  if  not  entirely, 
lessened,  after  the  hand  has  entered  the  vagina.  The  hand  may 
now  rest  stationary  for  a  short  time,  to  produce  toleration  <ff  its 
presence,  as  well  as  to  dilate  the  parts.  Its  introduction  within  the 
uterine  cavity,  must  be  during  the  absence  of  pain ;  an  attempt  to 
pass  it  within  the  womb,  during  a  pain,  would  probably  rupture 
the  membranes,  and  allow  the  amniotic  fluid  to  escape  before  the 
vagina  was  sufficiently  plugged  up  by  the  arm  to  prevent  it.  The 
fingers  are  to  be  passed  within  the  os  uteri  in  a  conical  form,  and 
carefully  and  gently  pushed  upward  until  the  hand  is  fully  within 
the  uterine  cavity.  If  the  presence  of  the  hand  has  not  excited 
uterine  contractions,  followed  by  rupture  of  the  membranes,  the 
bag  of  waters  should  rest  on  the  hand,  and  be  passed  up  as  far  as 
possible  before  rupturing  them;  the  presenting  part  should  also  be 
pushed  upward  and  to  the  left  or  right,  according  as  the  head 
may  be  on  the  left  or  right  side  of  the  uterus.  (Fig.  60.) 
While  the  hand  is  entering  the  os  uteri,  the  uterus  should  be  kept  . 
steady  by  the  other  hand  of  the  operator,  or  what  is  much  better, 


PRETERNATURAL  LABOR — SHOULDER   PRESENTATIONS.  42") 


an  assistant  should  place  his  hand  on  Fig.  60. 

the  abdomen,  over  the  fundus  of  the 
womb,  to  steady  the  organ,  and  at  the 
same  time  to  maintain  a  gentle  pres- 
sure downward,  to  keep  the  os  uteri 
within  the  strait.  Usually,  the  mem- 
branes give  way  as  the  hand  is  passing 
within  the  uterine  cavity,  even  before 
the  feet  are  reached,  in  which  case 
the  hand  and  arm  must  be  pressed 
firmly  forward  to  plug  up  the  orifice, 
lest  the  amniotic  fluid  escapes,  there- 
by causing  the  version  to  be  more 
difficult. 

Should  a  pain  come  on  during  the 
entrance  of  the  hand  into  the  uterus,  it 
must  be  kept  perfectly  still,  and  when 
within  the  cavity  of  the  womb,  it 
should  be  opened  and  made  to  cover 
the  body  of  the  child  whenever  uterine  contractions  come  on ;  for 
any  attempts  at  moving,  or  resisting  the  action  of  the  organ  at  this 
time,  might  occasion  its  rupture.  The  membranes  having  been  rup- 
tured, the  hand  enters  into  the  cavity  of  the  ovum,  along  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  child,  and  should  be  passed  up  to  the  umbilicus  where 
the  funis  will  be  felt,  and  in  the  neighborhood  of  which  a  foot  will 
generally  be  found.  Having  reached  a  foot,  secure  it  between 
two  fingers,  and  search  for  the  other  ;  and  if  the  contractions  come 
on,  the  hand  must  be  opened,  and  clasped  over  the  child's  body. 
If,  after  a  reasonable  time,  the  other  foot  can  not  be  found,  the  ver-'v 
sion  may  be  accomplished  by  the  one  foot,  being  certain,  however, 
that  it  is  a  foot,  before  attempting  the  change.  Frequently,  the 
contractions  of  the  uterus  are  so  severe  that  the  hand  of  the  oper- 
ator becomes  cramped,  numbed,  or  extremely  painful,  and  its  nicer 
tact  of  feeling  becomes  so  impaired,  that,  without  the  greatest 
care,  he  may  confound  a  hand  with  a  foot.  On  this  point  be 
exceedingly  cautious.  "VVe  are  advised  by  Dr.  Radford,  of  Man- 
chester, Eng.,  who  has  had  much  experience  in  difficult  cases  of 
obstetrics,  "  never  to  bring  down  more  than  one  foot  in  the  manual 
operation  of  turning  ;  because  the  other  thigh,  being  flexed  upon 
the  abdomen,  offers  a  larger  circumference  than  if  it  were  extracted, 
and  thus  prepares  the  passages  for  the  more  easy  transit  of  the 
28 


426 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


shoulders  and  head.  The  advantage  of  this  practice  consists  in  its 
affording  greater  safety  to  the  child;  the  disadvantage,  in  its  cre- 
ating more  difficulty  in  accomplishing  the  evolution."  (Ramsbot- 
ham.)  Prof.  Meigs,  who  is  the  highest  obstetric  authority  in  this 
country,  observes  in  his  Obstetrics :  "at  length,  after  more  or  less 
research,  one  or  both  feet,  or  a  knee  is  found ;  and  whether  it  be 
one  or  the  other,  it  should  be  taken  hold  of;  for  it  is  nearly  a 
matter  of  indifference  whether  it  be  one  foot  or  both,  or  one  knee 
that  is  used  as  the  point  on  which  to  act  in  turning  the  child.  Dr. 
Collins,  p.  69,  remarks,  on  this  point,  that  'it  is  quite  sufficient  to 
bring  down  one  foot,'  and  I  find  that  Dr.  Simpson  of  Edinburgh, 
is  of  the  same  opinion — deeming  it  far  more  injurious  to  make  per- 
verse attempts  at  exploration,  than  to  deliver  by  one  foot  only.  I 
say,  nearly  a  matter  of  indifference,  because,  the  object  being  to 
turn  the  child  as  soon  as  practicable,  with  proper  caution  it  may  be 
effected  in  either  of  these  ways ;  it  is  always  desirable  to  get  the  hand 
out  of  the  uterus  as  soon  as  may  be,  and  it  is  far  better  to  turn  by  one 
foot  or  by  a  knee,  than  to  incur  the  risk  of  laceration  or  contu- 
sions of  the  organ,  by  a  tedious  search  after  the  foot,  which,  if  it 
be  not  originally  near  its  fellow,  is  very  hard  to  be  found  by  any 
search  for  it.  The  inexperienced  student  can  have  little  notion  of 
the  extreme  difficulty  there  is  to  move  the  hand  about  while  it  is 
compressed  betwixt  the  womb  and  the  child ;  a  short  experiment 
of  this  difficulty  would  suffice  to  convince  him  of  the  propriety  of 
the  foregoing  directions.  If  he  should  use  the  knee  as  a  point  of 
traction,  it  would  be  very  easy,  when  the  version  is  nearly  com- 
plete, to  draw  the  foot  down.  If  he  use  only  one  foot  to  turn  by, 
he  will  have  nearly  all  the  proposed  advantage  of  the  breech  pre- 
sentation, combined  with  the  greater  facility  enjoyed  in  manipulat- 
ing in  the  footling  case — that  is  to  say,  he  will  have  the  abundant 
dilitation,  and  the  power  of  traction  of  the  limb.  It  sometimes 
happens,  that  a  foot  is  met  with  close  to  the  orifice;  so  that,  even 
without  carrying  the  hand  within  the  uterus,  the  foot  can  be 
hooked  down  by  means  of  one  or  two  fingers,  as  has  been  done  by 
Dr.  Robert  Lee,  of  London."  It  will  thus  be  perceived,  that  the 
most  eminent  accoucheurs  of  this  country  and  Great  Britain,  are 
opposed  to  any  lengthy  search  after  both  feet,  in  cases  of  turning, 
and  my  own  experience  is  in  favor  of  performing  version  by  one 
foot,  when  there  is  any  considerable  delay  or  difficulty  in  securing 
both. 

If  it  be  possible  to  select  a  foot,  we  should  take  that  which  is 


PRETERNATURAL  LABOR — SHOULDER   PRESENTATIONS.  427 


opposite  to  the  presenting  hand  or  elbow,  and  which  will  be  situated 
more  toward  the  anterior  part  of  the  pelvis.  The  period  for  effect- 
ing the  version,  is  during  the  absence  of  pain,  and  any  attempts  to 
turn  during  a  pain  will  not  only  be  found  nugatory,  but  may  be 
productive  of  serious  consequences. 
While  the  pains  are  off,  the  uterus 
will  be  found  soft  and  yielding,  and 
the  operation  may  be  effected  with  less 
danger;  the  version  should  be  made 
over  the  anterior  and  not  the  posterior 
surface  of  the  child,  holding  the  limb 
or  limbs  firmly,  and  slowly  and  gently 
drawing  them  down  into  the  vagina, 
and,  if  possible,  to  the  external  ori- 
fice. {Fig.  61.)  Should  the  uterus 
contract,  the  operator  must  cease  his 
efforts,  and  if  the  pain  be  severe,  it 
may  be  necessary  for  him  to  straighten 
out  the  hand  and  let  the  foot  go, 
recovering  it  after  the  pain  has  sub- 
sided. He  should  place  his  unoccu- 
pied hand  externally  on  the  patient's 
abdomen,  and  aid  in  accomplishing 
the  version  by  pushing  the  child's 
breech  downward,  while  he  is  making  traction  with  the  other  hand. 
As  the  arm  is  gradually  withdrawn,  the  amniotic  fluid  will  gush 
out,  and  soil  the  dress  of  the  operator,  if  he  has  not  previously 
protected  it*by  a  covering. 

The  version  having  been  completed,  the  patient  may  be  carefully 
placed  in  bed,  leaving  the  rest  of  the  labor  to  the  natural  efforts, 
and  managing  it  as  directed  in  breech  and  feet  presentations,  page 
413,  being  particular  to  have  the  child's  face  in  the  hollow  of  the 
sacrum  when  the  head  arrives  at  the  lower  strait.  Some  obstetri- 
cians recommend  to  terminate  the  delivery  by  a  continuation  of 
artificial  efforts,  gently  and  cautiously  extracting  the  body  whenever 
the  pains  are  on  ;  but  I  consider  this  as  meddlesome  and  very 
improper ;  no  such  attempt  should  be  made,  unless  circumstances 
are  present  demanding  them.  After  the  delivery  of  the  placenta, 
the  female  should  be  properly  bandaged,  put  to  bed,  and  a  soothing 
preparation  administered,  as  eight  or  ten  grains  of  the  compound 
powder  of  Ipecacuanha  and  Opium,  combined  with  three  or  four 


428 


AMERICAN    ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


grains  of  Capsicum — the  addition  of  the  Capsicum,  while  it  does 
not  interfere  with  the  soothing  influence  of  this  powder,  tends  to 
lessen  any  disposition  to  hemorrhage  which  may  be  present :  or 
twenty  or  thirty  drops  of  Laudanum  may  be  exhibited ;  or  a  solu- 
tion of  Morphia  in  proper  quantity ;  she  should  also  be  kept  quiet 
and  free  from  noise  and  company,  and  if  possible,  take  a  short 
sleep.    Some  gruel  may  be  allowed,  if  requested. 

The  operation  of  turning,  no  matter  how  skillfully  performed,  is 
always  a  dangerous  one  for  the  mother,  and  should  be  performed 
with  the  greatest  care  and  gentleness;  any  hasty  or  careless  push- 
ing, any  thrusting  of  the  knuckles  in  opposition  to  the  contracted 
womb,  any  attempts  at  version  during  a  pain,  may  occasion  lacera- 
tion of  the  vagina,  rupture  of  the  uterus,  or,  perhaps,  both  of  these 
may  occur.  "  If,  under  your  attempts  to  turn,  you  feel  any  fibers 
giving  Avay,  whether  in  the  womb  or  vagina,  withdraw  the  hand 
immediately." — (Blundell.) 

Unfortunately,  however,  preternatural  presentations  do  not  always 
present  the  same  features.  It  is  frequently  the  case  that  the  mem- 
branes will  have  prematurely  ruptured,  and  the  os  uteri  will  not  be 
sufficiently  dilated;  or,  when  fully  dilated,  there  may  be  violent 
pains,  with  rigidity  and  irritation  of  the  parts.  In  these  instances 
no  attempts  whatever  must  be  made  to  force  the  hand  within  the 
uterus,  as  they  will  only  tend  to  increase  the  difficulty.  Dilatation 
must  be  aided  by  the  internal  use  of  tincture  of  Gelseminum,  in 
two  or  four-drachm  doses,  the  compound  tincture  of  Lobelia  aud 
Capsicum,  or  a  combination  of  these,  three  parts  of  the  former  to 
one  of  the  latter;  vaginal  emollient  injections  with  or  without 
Laudanum,  according  to  the  nature  of  the  case,  may  likewise  be 
exhibited,  and  in  some  instances  the  warm  bath,  or  warm  hip-bath, 
will  be  found  very  beneficial.  I  have  found  fomentations  to  the 
vulva,  of  Hops  and  Lobelia  combined,  very  useful  to  aid  in  the 
relaxation  of  the  parts.  Chloroform  has  been  advised  in  these 
instances,  or  Ether,  inhaled  to  produce  complete  anaesthesia,  and  this 
will  undoubtedly,  be  found  of  advantage,  by  removing  the  volun- 
tary efforts  of  the  mother,  especially  the  actions  of  the  diaphragm 
and  abdominal  muscles — though  it  must  be  recollected,  that  the 
most  profound  anaesthesia  does  not  completely  check  the  contractions 
of  the  uterus. 

Bleeding,  ad  deliquum  animi,  is  the  practice  most  commonly 
advised  in  these  cases,  and  there  is  no  doubt  but  that  it  will  gener- 
ally produce  the  desired  relaxation,  but  I  am  decidedly  opposed  to 


PRETERNATURAL  LABOR — SHOULDER  PRESENTATIONS.  429 


it,  because  its  after  effects  upon  the  patient  are  frequently  irremedi- 
able; it  induces  a  debility  of  the  nervous  and  vascular  systems, 
which,  if  ever  positively  recovered  from,  will  require  months  and 
even  years  of  proper  treatment  to  accomplish ;  it  occasionally  fails 
to  effect  the  desired  relaxation  ;  and  should  hemorrhage,  or  other 
symptoms  come  on  after  venesection,  there  may  not  remain  sufficient 
energy  or  vitality  in  the  system  to  successfully  oppose  a  fatal  result. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  desired  relaxation  can  always  be  effected  by 
the  tincture  of  Gelseminum,  or  its  combination  with  the  Lobelia 
and  Capsicum  tincture,  by  which  all  rigidity  will  be  overcome,  the 
pulse  will  be  lessened,  abnormal  heat  and  tenderness  of  the  parts 
alleviated,  and  no  strength  of  the  patient  actually  lost,  and  should 
symptoms  occur  requiring  an  opposing  force  of  the  system,  the 
patient  may  readily  and  permanently  be  restored  to  her  usual  vigor, 
by  the  employment  of  stimulants. 

No  haste  is  required  in  these  cases — viz. :  when  the  os  is  not 
dilated,  with  premature  rupture  of  the  membranes,  or,  when  it  is 
fully  dilated,  the  waters  having  been  discharged,  and  the  pains 
violent — the  safety  of  the  mother  is  the  grand  object,  and  patience 
is  required  on  the  part  of  the  practitioner,  together  with  cool, 
calm,  and  deliberate  action.  As  soon  as  the  parts  are  in  proper 
condition,  the  hand  may  be  introduced,  and  version  effected  as 
before  explained.  In  these  cases,  where  the  waters  have  been  dis- 
charged, it  is  better  to  turn  by  a  knee,  than  allow  the  hand  to 
remain  too  long  within  the  uterus  searching  for  a  foot.  When  the 
pains  are  very  violent,  and  the  uterus  contracts  firmly  about  the 
body  of  the  child,  the  tincture  of  Gelseminum  should  be  given, 
combined  with  a  sufficient  quantity  of  Laudanum,  which  will  com- 
monly arrest  the  powerful  action  of  the  organ,  and  at  the  same 
time  produce  considerable  relaxation  of  it,  as  well  as  of  the  soft 
parts,  so  that  the  hand  can  be  introduced;  I  have  likewise  found 
that  the  tincture  of  Gelseminum  three  parts  combined  with  the 
tincture  of  Aconite  root  one  part,  and  administered  in  doses  of  ten 
or  twenty  drops,  every  half  hour  or  hour  as  the  case  may  require, 
will  overcome  the  powerful  contractions  of  the  uterus,  lessen  the 
pains  materially,  and  render  the  organ  more  yielding;  and  it  is 
more  especially  in  these  instances  where  a  resort  to  anaesthetics 
is  advised.  Of  course,  in  these  cases,  the  hazard  to  the  child  is 
always  much  greater.  Sometimes,  although  the  foot  descends  into 
the  vaginal  cavity,  yet  the  shoulder  being  wedged  in  the  pelvic 
brim  does  not  recede,  and  the  more  forcible  the  traction  is  upon 


430 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


the  foot,  the  more  firmly  does  the  shoulder  become  fixed  in  the 
brim,  while  the  breech  will  not  pass  down.  In  these  cases,  a  noose 
of  strong  tape  or  ribbon  must  be  fixed  round  the  ankle  of  the  foot 
in  the  vagina,  upon  which  traction  may  be  made  with  one  hand, 
in  the  direction  of  the  pelvic  axis,  while  the  other,  with  the  ends 
of  the  fingers  placed  against  the  ribs  or  axilla,  must  make  at  the 
same  time,  a  steady,  upward  pressure,  by  means  of  which,  the 
shoulder  will  be  dislodged,  affording  by  its  recession,  a  space  for 
the  descent  of  the  breech.  The  rest  of  the  delivery  is  then  termi- 
nated as  in  the  before-named  instances. 

In  cases  of  shoulder  presentation  where  the  arm  has  descended, 
it  should  never  be  returned  within  the  uterine  cavity,  unless  in 
attempting  cephalic  version,  as  referred  to  hereafter.  The  presence 
of  the  arm,  assists  the  practitioner  in  forming  his  diagnosis  as  to 
position,  etc.,  and  never  interferes  with  the  introduction  of  the 
hand  for  the  operation  of  turning.  A  piece  of  ribbon  may,  how- 
ever, be  attached  to  the  wrist  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  the 
arm  from  rising  alongside  of  the  head  after  the  version  is  accom- 
plished, and  thus  avoiding  any  difficulty  in  its  delivery.  Any 
pulling  or  twisting  of  the  arm  is  highly  censurable ;  pulling  at  the 
arm  will  not  assist  the  least  in  the  delivery  of  the  child,  and  twist- 
ing or  amputating  it  has  been  performed  on  several  occasions,  in 
which  the  children  were  subsequently  born  alive,  and  some  of 
whom  lived  to  advanced  age,  in  this  mutilated  condition.  Should 
any  cause  be  present  demanding  the  removal  of  the  prolapsed  arm, 
it  should  always  be  made  known  to  the  relatives  together  with  the 
reasons,  previous  to  any  attempt  at  the  mutilation. 

It  will  sometimes  be  the  case,  that  notwithstanding  our  treat- 
ment, the  contractions  of  the  uterus  will  continue  powerful  and 
almost  unremitting,  obstinately  resisting  the  slightest  attempts  to 
introduce  the  hand  ;  in  such  instances,  the  only  method  is  to  wait, 
in  the  hope  that  spontaneous  evolution  may  expel  the  fetus ;  but 
if  it  be  dead,  as  known  by  auscultation,  or  if  symptoms  of  sinking 
or  exhaustion  appear,  we  should  proceed  at  once  to  remove  the 
child  by  exvisceration.  In  these  instances,  the  child  will  generally 
be  dead  before  interference  will  be  required,  and  the  grand  object 
of  the  practitioner,  must  always  be,  to  save  the  mother's  life,  if 
possible.  In  many  instances  the  mixture  of  the  tinctures  of  Gel- 
seminum  and  Aconite  root,  previously  referred  to,  will  be  found 
very  successful  in  overcoming  this  excitable  condition  of  the  uterus. 
And  when  the  stomach  is  also  irritable,  rejecting  almost  everything 


PRETERNATURAL  LABOR  SHOULDER  PRESENTATIONS.  431 


exhibited,  a  combination  of  the  tinctures  of  Gelseminum  and 
Opium,  or  Morphia,  will  frequently  prove  useful. 

SPONTANEOUS  EVOLUTION,  is  an  idea,  which  was  ad- 
vanced by  Denman  in  1772,  who  noticed  that  the  labor,  in  shoulder 
presentations,  where  the  liquor  amnii  had  long  been  discharged, 
occasionally  terminated  by  the  natural  efforts,  the  breech  being 
expelled  first,  and  who,  consequently  supposed,  that  the  efforts  of 
the  uterus  gradually  turned  the  child  so  as  to  cause  the  shoulders 
to  rise  as  the  breech  descended.  In  1811,  Dr.  Douglas,  of  Dublin, 
showed  that  this  view  was  not  correct,  but  that  the  fetus  instead 
of  being  turned  was  actually  expelled  doubled  up.  His  description 
of  the  occurrence,  which  he  has  more  correctly  named  "sponta- 
neous expulsion,"  is,  according  to  Ramsbotham,  as  follows:  "By 
the  continuance  of  the  powerful  uterine  contractions,  the  whole  of 
the  arm  is  protruded  externally,  the  shoulder  and  chest  being  pro- 
pelled low  into  the  pelvic  cavity.  The  acromion  then  appears 
under  the  symphysis  pubis ;  and  as  the  loins  and  breech  descend 
into  the  pelvis  on  one  side,  the  apex  of  the  shoulder  is  directed 
upward  toward  the  mons  veneris.  Further  room  is  thus  gained 
for  the  complete  reception  of  the  breech  into  the  cavity  of  the 
sacrum,  and  that  part  of  the  child's  body  is  eventually  expelled, 
sweeping  the  sacrum,  and  distending  the  perineum  to  a  vast 
extent.  As,  during  the  whole  of  this  process,  the  head  remains 
above  the  pelvic  brim,  it  is  evident  that  the  apex  of  the  shoulder 
being  external,  the  clavicle  must  be  strongly  pressed  against  the 
under  surface  of  the  symphysis  pubis;  on  which  point,  indeed,  the 
fetal  body  partially  revolves,  as  on  an  axis;  the  other  shoulder  and 
arm,  and  the  head,  being  expelled  last." 

Spontaneous  evolution,  or  spontaneous  expulsion,  seldom  happens, 
being  more  common  in  premature  labors,  and  is  always  fatal  to 
the  child,  and  exceedingly  dangerous  to  the  mother;  the  intense 
and  protracted  sufferings  which  the  mother  undergoes  are  beyond 
description,  and  no  practitioner  should  ever  trust  to  a  delivery  by 
this  method,  unless  under  the  circumstances  heretofore  named, 
viz. :  where  every  other  resource  fails.  Beside,  it  is  exceedingly 
doubtful  whether  this  spontaneous  action  will  ensue  at  all,  except 
when  the  fetus  is  very  small,  or  the  pelvis  much  larger  than  ordi- 
nary. Dr.  Douglas  says  :  "  If  the  arm  of  the  fetus  should  be 
almost  entirely  protruded,  with  the  shoulder  pressing  on  the  peri- 
neum ;  if  a  considerable  portion  of  its  thorax  be  in  the  hollow  of 


4S2 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


the  sacrum,  with  the  axilla  low  in  the  pelvis  ;  if,  with  this  disposi- 
tion, the  uterine  efforts  be  still  powerful,  and  if  the  thorax  be 
forced  sensibly  lower  during  the  pressure  of  each  successive  pain, 
the  evolution  may  with  great  confidence  be  expected."  A  labor 
in  which  spontaneous  evolution  is  effected,  requires  unparalleled 
voluntary  efforts  on  the  part'of  the  female,  and  is  always  accom- 
panied with  extreme  bodily  and  mental  suffering,  frequently 
occasioning  death,  either  before,  or  soon  after  delivery;  and  should 
the  patieut  survive,  she  is  commonly  left  with  some  incurable 
difficulty,  which  renders  life  anything  but  desirable.  Velpeau 
states  that,  in  one  hundred  and  thirty-seven  labors  of  this  descrip- 
tion, only  twelve  children  were  born  alive. 

EXVISCERATTON,  should  be  resorted  to  only  as  a  last  resource, 
and  should  be  employed  in  those  cases  where  the  membranes  have 
been  ruptured  for  several  hours,  with  no  advance  of  the  labor,  and 
also  in  instances  where  the  child's  body  is  firmly  wedged  at  some 
part  of  the  pelvis,  rendering  the  introduction  of  the  hand  impossi- 
ble or  extremely  dangerous.  In  performing  this  operation  there 
is  no  necessity  for  amputating  the  arm,  but  an  assistant  will  make 
traction  upon  it,  for  the  purpose  of  bringing  as  much  of  the  child's 
thorax  into  the  pelvis  as  possible  :  the  operator  will  then  pass  two 
fingers  of  the  left  hand  upward  within  the  vagina,  until  he  feels 
one  of  the  intercostal  spaces,  selecting  a  point  as  near  the  axilla  as 
he  can  ;  the  perforator  is  then  to  be  passed  along  these  two  fingers, 
and  a  free  opening  made  with  it  in  the  selected  intercostal  space. 
As  it  will  be  necessary  to  introduce  the  hand  within  this  opening, 
and  into  the  cavity  of  the  fetal  thorax,  for  the  purpose  of  remov- 
ing its  contents,  the  operator  may  divide  one  or  more  ribs,  so  that 
the  opening  will  be  sufficiently  large.  After  the  removal  of  the 
thoracic  contents,  the  diaphragm  may  be  perforated,  and  the  liver 
and  intestines  extracted.  The  removal  of  these  organs  will  occa- 
sion a  collapse  of  the  body,  which  will  be  expelled  doubled  up,  if 
the  uterine  contractions  are  sufficiently  energetic,  without  any 
further  interference:  but  if  the  pains  are  weak  and  inefficient,  or 
have  entirely  ceased,  the  delivery  must  be  artificially  accomplished 
by  the  crotchet,  removing  rib  after  rib,  hips,  buttocks,  etc. ;  or  the 
instrument  may  be  "  carried  through  the  opening  and  fixed  within 
the  fetal  ilium ;  the  breech  will  soon  be  observed  to  descend,  and 
the  case  will  be  terminated  as  though  nature  had  expelled  the 
child  unaided." 


PRETERNATURAL  LABOR — SHOULDER  PRESENTATIONS.  433 

Ramsbotham  refers  to  an  operation  for  decapitating  the  child,  in 
transverse  presentations,  when  turning  is  impracticable,  and  when 
the  neck  is  directly  over  the  brim  :  fortunately,  I  have  never  had 
occasion  to  resort  to  it.  He  recommends  the  finger  to  be  passed 
around  the  neck,  a  large-sized  blunt  hook  to  be  introduced  upon 
it,  and  the  presenting  part  to  be  then  brought  as  low  into  the  pel- 
vis as  is  consistent  with  the  woman's  safety.  The  hook  must  then 
be  steadied  by  an  assistant,  while  the  operator  introduces  the  decap- 
itator  (a  hook  with  an  internal  cutting  edge)  by  the  side  of  the 
blunt  hook :  this  latter  is  then  removed,  and  the  finger  of  the  left 
hand  being  kept  constantly  in  contact  with  the  blunt  point  of  the 
cutting  hook,  a  sawing  motion  is  communicatied  to  it  by  means  of 
the  right  hand,  and  the  separation  is  thus  effected ;  after  which 
the  child's  body  may  be  drawn  out  by  the  protruding  arm,  and  the 
head  removed  by  a  crotchet  or  blunt  hook,  introduced  into  the 
mouth  or  the  foramen  magnum.  These  operations,  of  course,  are 
only  to  be  performed  when  the  child  is  dead,  and  which  will  almost 
always  be  the  case  before  a  resort  to  them  will  be  sanctioned  by  a 
skillful  accoucheur. 

In  cases  of  shoulder  presentation,  CEPHALIC  VERSION"  has 
occasionally  been  attempted,  in  which  the  presenting  part  has 
been  pushed  away  and  the  head  brought  to  the  brim ;  but  the 
operation  has  not  received  the  sanction  of  many  obstetricians,  on 
account  of  the  difficulties  attending  it.  Prof.  Meigs,  in  his  work 
on  Obstetrics,  remarks:  "It  may  be  that  those  old  practitioners  of 
the  days  of  Queen  Elizabeth  may  have  sometimes  succeeded,  by 
pushing  up  the  presenting  shoulder,  in  getting  the  head  at  last  to 
come  to  the  strait  again,  but  such  an  event  appears  to  me  in  any 
case  most  improbable."  Prof.  Miller  observes :  "  Cephalic  version 
has  but  few  advocates  at  the  present  day,  and  is  confessedly  appli- 
cable to  such  a  limited  number  of  cases,  that  it  is  scarcely  worthy 
of  our  formal  consideration." 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  authors  generally  agree  in  considering 
cephalic  version,  at  best,  a  doubtful  expedient,  and  one  to  be 
attempted  only  as  a  dernier  resort  in  some  particular  instances ; 
yet,  notwithstanding  the  observations  of  the  above  gentlemen 
concerning  this  operation,  and  the  disrepute  in  which  it  is  held} 
Dr.  M.  B.  Wright,  a  talented  and  skillful  physician  of  Cin- 
cinnati, Professor  of  Obstetrics  in  the  Ohio  Medical  College,  has 
made  known  a  method  of  cephalic  version,  which,  I  think,  will 


434 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


become  the  more  general  practice  in  the  management  of  shoulder 
presentations  as  it  becomes  better  known  :  since  having  perused 
his  essay,  I  have  tried  his  method  in  two  cases,  and  was  highly 
pleased  at  the  successful  results.  I>r.  "Wright's  essay  was  on 
"  Difficult  Labors  and  their  Treatment,"  and  was  read  before  the 
Ohio  State  Medical  Society  at  one  of  their  meetings,  who  awarded 
a  gold  medal  to  him.  In  order  that  my  readers  may  understand 
his  views,  I  will  give  his  own  language  and  quote  freely  from  his 
essay.  After  describing  several  cases  treated  successfully,  he 
remarks : — 

"Now  after  all  this,  are  we  not  justified  in  declaring — 

"  1.  That  at  an  early  period  in  labor,  and  especially  if  called 
before  the  uterus  has  been  deprived  of  its  liquid  contents,  a  shoul- 
der may  be  converted  into  a  vertex  presentation  more  easily  than 
turning  by  the  feet  is  ordinarily  performed. 

"  2.  That  although  the  membranes  may  have  been  long  ruptured, 
turning  by  the  head  can  be  accomplished  with  great  facility. 

"  3.  That  delivery  by  cephalic  version  may  be  speedily  effected, 
after  repeated  and  ineffectual  efforts  have  been  made  to  turn  by 
the  feet. 

"  4.  That  cephalic  version  should  receive  a  prominent,  nay,  lead- 
ing place,  as  a  means  of  expediting  delivery  in  shoulder  presenta- 
tions. 

"  The  second  of  the  questions  already  proposed  is,  what  mode  of 
proceeding  will  prove  most  favorable  for  the  mother? 

"In  his  chapter  on  podalic  version,  Churchill  observes:  'On  the 
other  hand,  its  disadvantages  are  not  to  be  overlooked.  From  the 
distance  the  head  has  to  traverse,  and  the  difficulty  of  seizing  the 
feet,  and  of  turning  the  child  in  utero,  there  must  ever  be  a  fearful 
risk  of  injury  to  the  mother.' 

"  Upon  an  examination  of  the  tabular  views  given  by  Lee,  we 
find  that  out  of  seventy-one  cases  of  shoulder  presentations,  in 
which  turning  by  the  feet  was  resorted  to,  'seven  women  died 
from  rupture,  and  three  from  inflammation  of  the  uterus!'  Lacer- 
ation and  inflammation  of  the  uterus  are,  therefore,  the  conse- 
quences chiefly  to  be  dreaded.  Four  of  these  cases  of  rupture 
occurred  in  the  practice  of  other  accoucheurs,  and  three  in  patients 
under  my  own  care,  and  where  no  great  difficulty  was  experienced 
or  force  employed  in  turning.'       *       *  * 

"  In  cephalic  version  the  hand  does  not  enter  the  cavity  of  the 
uterus,  and,  consequently,  neither  its  walls,  nor  any  portion  of 


PRETERNATURAL  LABOR — SHOULDER  PRESENTATIONS.  435 


them,  are  forcibly  pushed  out.  The  fetus  is  moved  comparatively 
little  within  the  uterus,  the  head  being  already  near  the  superior 
strait ;  while  in  podalic  version  the  part  to  be  first  delivered  is  most 
remote  from  the  canal  through  which  it  must  pass.  In  the  former, 
the  injury  to  the  mother  can  not  result  without  great  awkwardness 
on  the  part  of  the  obstetrician,  while  in  the  other  we  have  reason 
to  feel  surprised  at  the  escape  from  injury.  In  turning  by  the  feet, 
the  hand  must  necessarily  be  moved  considerably  within  the 
uterus,  and  often  while  it  is  contracting  violently.  In  turning  by 
the  head  there  is  but  little,  if  any,  direct  contact  of  the  hand 
within  the  uterus.  In  the  one  case,  contusion  of  the  uterus  by  the 
hand  is  to  be  expected;  in  the  other  case  there  is  no  injury, 
because  there  is  no  contact.  Turning  by  the  feet  may  occasion  a 
severe  nervous  shock:  not  so  in  changing  the  shoulder  for  the 
head. 

"How  may  the  life  of  the  child  be  best  preserved?  is  the  third 
inquiry  to  be  briefly  answered. 

"In  describing  the  disadvantages  of  turning  by  the  feet  in  all 
cases,  Churchill  says:  'The  mortality  among  the  infants  thus 
brought  into  the  world  is  very  great.  As  far  as  our  statistics 
extend  they  yield  174  out  of  518  delivered,  or  1  in  three.' 

"The  mortality  in  shoulder  presentations  is,  doubtless,  greater 
than  this.  In  the  first  place  the  position  of  the  fetus  weakens  its 
hold  upon  life.  In  the  second  place  the  hand  is  more  difficult  of 
introduction  into  the  uterus  in  shoulder  than  in  head  presentations, 
and  whatever  force  is  required  is  sensibly  felt  by  the  fetus,  and 
upon  that  port  of  the  body  where  pressure  is  made  with  the  least 
impunity. 

"A  timely  resort  to  Cephalic  version  gives  to  the  fetus  almost  as 
much  certainty  of  life  as  if  the  presentation  had  been  originally  of 
the  head.  Why  not?  The  maneuver  amounts  to  but  little  more 
than  in  rectification  of  deviated  head  positions. 

"We  are  informed  by  Churchill,  that  'Bush  gave  an  account,  in 
1826,  of  fifteen  cases,  in  which  fourteen  were  born  living.  In  1827, 
Ritgen  collected  forty-five  successful  cases.  Riecke  has  had  six- 
teen cases.'  In  all  the  cases  treated  by  myself  from  the  beginning, 
the  children  were  born  alive.  The  liability  to  compression  of  the 
cord  and  consequent  death  of  the  fetus,  is  in  proportion  to  the 
length  of  the  labor,  or  rather  to  the  descent  of  the  fetus  in  the 
cavity  of  the  pelvis.    Hence,  to  be  wholly  successful,  cephalic  ver- 


/ 


436 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


sion  should  be  performed  a  short  time  before,  or  soon  after  the 
commencement  of  the  second  stage  of  labor. 

"Can  any  one  mode  of  treating  shoulder  presentations  be  relied 
on  exclusively  ?  The  answer  must  be  in  the  negative.  We  are 
disposed  to  adopt  the  language  of  Cazeaux,  'that  at  the  present 
day  it  would  be  improper  to  embrace  either  opinon  exclusive^,  for 
some  cases  are  better  suited  to  the  cephalic  version,  while  there 
are  others  on  the  contrary,  where  the  pelvic  one  is  alone  practi- 
cable; consequently,  both  operations  should  be  retained  in  prac- 
tice, leaving  the  judgment  of  the  accoucheur  to  determine  the 
cases,  where  the  one  or  the  other  ought  to  be  preferred.'  And  we 
will  conclude  this  part  of  the  subject  by  stating  a  few  of  the  cir- 
cumstances under  which  the  different  modes  of  turning  may  be 
adopted. 

"Turning  by  the  feet  is  to  be  preferred  in  cases  of  inefficient 
uterine  action,  or  in  exhaustion  from  long  continuance  of  labor; 
in  hemorrhage,  convulsions,  or  in  any  case  in  which  there  may  be 
a  demand  for  speedy  delivery. 

"Turning  by  the  head  should  be  selected  in  all  cases  where  diffi- 
culty arises  from  mal-position  merely  ;  or  in  convulsions,  hemor- 
rhage, or  prolapsus  of  the  funis,  if  the  uterus  should  be  engaged 
in  vigorous  expulsive  efforts.  In  rupture  of  the  uterus  our 
great  reliance  is  in  artificial  delivery ;  and  the  question  nat- 
urally suggested  would  be,  which  will  guarantee  the  greatest 
safety,  podalic  version,  or  cephalic  version  aided  by  the  forceps? 
And  we  would  be  guided  in  our  action  by  the  answer  we  gave  to 
the  question. 

•J>  «V  "j-*  »A»  vL#  «X»  »T»  vL> 

*T*  *T*  *T*  "T*  «T*  Jf*  <|> 

"  THE  HAND  TO  BE  USED.  The  relations  of  the  fetus  to 
the  pelvis  having  been  ascertained,  and  the  patient  placed  in  a 
proper  position  for  the  version,  the  next  question  is,  which  hand 
shall  be  introduced  into  the  vagina?  "We  answer,  the  hand, 
the  palm  of  which  is  directed  naturally  toward  the  breech  of  the 
fetus.  It  will  be  seen  at  once,  that  if  the  fetus  is  to  be  moved 
in  the  direction  of  the  breech,  and  in  correspondence  with  the 
right  side  of  the  mother,  and  the  left  side  of  the  operator,  the 
right  hand  could  be  used  with  most  success.  In  cases  in  which 
the  head  occupies  the  right  iliac  fossa,  a  choice  could  be  given  to 
the  left  hand. 

"THE  PROLAPSED  ARM.  It  is  generally  conceded,  that  in 
turning  by  the  feet,  it  is  not  necessary,  nor  would  it  be  advauta- 


PRETERNATURAL  LABOR — SHOULDER  PRESENTATIONS.  437 


geous,  to  return  above  the  brim  of  the  pelvis,  the  arm  which  may 
have  fallen,  or  been  brought  into,  the  vagina.  In  turning  by  the 
head,  on  the  contrary,  its  re-position  admits  of  no  doubt ;  it  is  im- 
perativel}7  demanded.  It  is  not  demanded  in  conseqence  of  any 
difficulty  in  moving  the  shoulder  by  its  presence,  but  in  the  adjust- 
ment of  the  head  at  the  superior  strait,  and  its  subsequent  descent 
through  the  pelvis.  By  bending  the  fore-arm  of  the  fetus  until 
the  hand  is  directed  to  the  upper  portion  of  the  vagina,  and  then 
pushing  up  the  arm,  the  entire  member  will  soon  ascend  above 
the  brim  of  the  pelvis,  and  be  no  longer  an  obstacle  to  complete 
version. 

"The  uterus  undergoing  gradual  distention  by  the  growth  of 
the  fetus,  and  by  increase  in  the  quantity  of  liquor  amnii,  is  not 
from  this  cause  alone  excited  to  an  expulsion  of  its  contents.  Let 
a  strong  and  sudden  mechanical  force  be  applied  to  the  fibers  of 
the  uterus,  even  to  a  limited  extent,  and  contraction  will  speedily 
follow.  If  any  portion  of  the  fetus  should  be  pushed  forcibly 
against  the  fundus  of  the  uterus,  by  attempts  to  rectify  a  mal-pre- 
sentation,  a  more  than  corresponding  resistance  would  soon  apprise 
us  of  a  want  of  adroitness,  and  the  probabilities  of  failure.  The 
hand  of  the  manipulator  in  the  vagina,  imparts  a  sense  of  fullness, 
and  induces  expulsive  efforts  on  the  part  of  the  mother.  Pressure 
on  the  internal  face  of  the  perineum,  or  along  the  recto-vaginal 
septum,  urges  the  uterus  to  renewed  or  more  energetic  action. 
Simple  contact  of  the  uterine  and  fetal  surfaces  in  turning,  does 
not  produce  undue  contraction  of  the  uterine  walls.  The  presence 
of  the  hand,  added  to  that  of  the  fetus,  within  the  uterus,  is  a 
common  cause  of  irritation  and  expulsive  force.  But  the  fact, 
which  we  most  desire  to  enforce  here,  is,  that  when  the  fetus,  in 
the  operation  of  turning,  is  moved  in  straight  lines,  and  sensibly 
displaces  the  uterine  fibers  with  which  it  comes  in  contact,  it  is 
speedily  forced  back  to  its  original  mal-position ;  nor  can  its  dis- 
placement be  easily  rectified,  except  it  be  moved  in  conformity  to 
the  curvatures  of  the  cavity  in  which  it  is  contained.    *    *    *  * 

"  THE  MANNER  OF  PERFORMING  CEPHALIC  VER- 
SION. Suppose  the  patient  to  have  been  placed  upon  her  back, 
across  the  bed,  and  with  her  hips  near  its  edge — the  presentation  to 
be  the  right  shoulder,  with  the  head  in  the  left  iliac  fossa — the  right 
hand  to  have  been  introduced  into  the  vagina,  and  the  arm,  if  pro- 
lapsed, having  been  placed,  as  near  as  may  be,  in  its  original  posi- 
tion, across  the  breast.    We  now  apply  our  fingers  upon  the  top  of 


438 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


the  shoulder,  and  our  thumb  in  the  opposite  axilla,  or  on  such  part 
as  will  give  us  command  of  the  chest,  and  enable  us  to  apply  a 
degree  of  lateral  force.  Our  left  hand  is  also  applied  to  the  abdo- 
men of  the  patient,  over  the  breech  of  the  fetus.  Lateral  pressure 
is  made  upon  the  shoulders  in  such  a  way  as  to  give  to  the  body  of 
the  fetus  a  curvilinear  movement.  At  the  same  time,  the  left  hand, 
applied  as  above,  makes  pressure  so  as  to  dislodge  the  breech,  as  it 
were,  and  move  it  toward  the  center  of  the  uterine  cavity.  The 
body  is  thus  made  to  assume  its  original  bent  position,  the  points  of 
contact  with  the  uterus  are  loosened,  and  perhaps  diminished,  and 
the  force  of  adhesion  is  in  a  good  degree  overcome.  Without  any 
direct  action  upon  the  head  it  gradually  approaches  the  superior 
strait,  falls  into  the  opening,  and  will,  in  all  probability,  adjust  itself 
as  a  favorable  vertex  presentation.  If  not,  the  head  may  be  acted 
upon  as  in  deviated  positions  of  the  vertex,  or  it  may  be  grasped, 
brought  into  the  strait,  and  placed  in  correspondence  with  one  of 
the  oblique  diameters. 

"  It  will  be  observed,  that  we  do  not  act  upon  the  shoulders  by 
raising  them.  Perhaps  a  slight  elevation  would  facilitate  the  move- 
ment already  described — or  it  might  be  better  to  depress  them — and, 
again,  by  lateral  pressure,  without  either  elevation  or  depression,  our 
object  might  be  accomplished.  Pushing  up  the  shoulders,  therefore, 
does  not  constitute  a  prominent  part  of  turning,  if  by  pushing  up 
is  meant  the  mere  raising  of  the  shoulders  above  the  brim  of  the 
pelvis. 

"As  the  body  of  the  fetus  makes  its  curved  movement  under  the 
hand  of  the  operator,  it  advances  upward,  as  well  as  laterally,  by  a 
combined,  rather  than  a  single  action,  which  would  give  it  only  one 
direction. 

"  The  back  of  the  hand,  with  which  we  have  been  acting  upon 
the  shoulder,  is  toward  the  head  of  the  fetus — consequently,  its  hold 
upon  the  head  would  be  apparently  slight — yet,  after  the  shoulders 
have  reached  the  iliac  fossa,  the  vertex  may  fall  upon  the  palm  of 
the  hand  in  occupying  the  strait,  and  its  adjustment  become  easy. 
If,  however,  there  should  seem  to  be  a  necessity  for  grasping  the 
occiput,  there  could  be  no  reasonable  objection  to  a  speedy  change 
of  hands. 

"  The  entire  process  of  cephalic  version  is  to  be  adopted  in  the 
absence  of  uterine  contraction  ;  or,  rather,  during  the  intervals  of 
expulsive  force.    And,  as  it  is  now  a  vertex  presentation,  we  must 


PRETERNATURAL  LABOR — SHOULDER   PRESENTATIONS.  439 

be  governed,  as  to  the  time  and  manner  of  delivery,  by  those  gen- 
eral rules  applicable  to  such  cases. 

"  In  all  our  cases,  except  the  one  which  terminated  as  a  face  pre- 
sentation, the  occiput  assumed  a  position  corresponding  with  the 
first  or  second  position  of  the  vertex.  In  this  case  the  occiput  was 
before  one  of  the  sacro-iliac  symphyses,  and  to  this  fact  we  have 
attributed  the  tendency  of  the  occiput  to  slide  above  the  brim  of  the 
pelvis,  and  the  difficulty  in  keeping  it  in  place.  If  there  had  been 
the  usual  degree  of  uterine  contraction,  however,  the  head  would, 
in  all  probability,  have  become  fixed,  and  the  presentation  would 
have  continued  as  one  of  the  vertex,  instead  of  changing  for  the 
face. 

"  It  will  be  seen  that  we  lay  no  claim  to  the  introduction  of 
cephalic  version  as  a  mode  of  treating  wrong  presentations,  and 
expediting  delivery.  A  very  brief  examination  of  the  subject, 
however,  nay  induce  some  to  award  to  us  originality  in  respect  to 
the  means  by  which  a  successful  change  of  presentation  may  be 
accomplished. 

"  That  cephalic  version,  by  external  manipulation — by  acting 
upon  the  fetus  through  the  parieties  of  the  abdomen  and  uterus — 
should  have  few  advocates,  is  not  surprising.  To  be  successful,  it 
confessedly  requires  a  combination  of  favorable  circumstances  not 
often  presented.  The  tissues  both  of  the  abdomen  and  uterus  must 
be  thin  and  yielding — the  liquor  amnii  must  have  been  retained, 
and  in  considerable  quantity — and  the  fetus  must  be  proportionally 
small. 

"  In  all  the  obstetrical  works  we  have  examined,  in  which  cephalic 
version  is  recommended  by  internal  maneuver,  it  is  directed  to  raise 
the  shoulder  as  the  first  necessary  impression  upon  the  fetus. 
Viewed  anatomically  or  mechanically,  men  have  not  been  per- 
suaded into  the  belief,  that  raising  the  shoulder  can  facilitate  the 
permanent  descent  of  the  head  into  the  superior  strait.  They  claim, 
what  is  apparent  to  the  eye  in  viewing  a  proper  engraving,  and  as 
it  can  be  demonstrated  with  the  manikin,  that  the  elevation  of  the 
shoulder  at  the  brim  of  the  pelvis,  tends  to  increase  the  long  diam- 
eter of  the  fetus,  and  the  transverse  diameter  of  the  uterus,  and 
without  any  favorable  adjustment  of  the  head  after  pressure  upon 
the  shoulder  has  been  withdrawn. 

"  Suppose  we  follow  out  the  directions  given  by  some,  and  after 
the  elevation  of  the  shoulder,  attempt  to  force  the  body  of  the  fetus 
in  a  lateral  direction,  will  not  the  breech  infringe  against  the  walla 


440 


AMERICAN    ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


of  the  uterus  transversely?  To  enable  the  head  to  engage  in  the 
superior  strait,  the  body  must  be  entirely  removed  from  it,  and  this 
can  only  be  done  by  raising  the  breech  toward  the  fundus  of  the 
uterus.  liaising  the  shoulder,  therefore,  is  very  naturally  consid- 
ered a  means  to  prevent  cephalic  version.  And  we  are  not  sur- 
prised that  podalic  version  is  almost  universally  adopted  in  the 
treatment  of  shoulder  presentations. 

"  If  our  mode  of  performing  cephalic  version  is  sufficiently  clear, 
in  the  description  already  given,  it  will  readily  be  distinguished 
from  others.  We  claim  for  it  great  importance,  on  the  ground 
that  it  is  easily  executed — that  the  mother  and  fetus  receive  no 
injury — that  there  is  little  or  no  danger  of  subsequent  displace- 
ment after  the  vertex  has  been  fully  adjusted — that,  although  it  is 
most  successful  in  recent  cases,  delivery  may  be  accomplished  after 
the  membranes  have  been  long  ruptured — that  it  may  be  executed, 
after  ineffectual  efforts  to  bring  down  the  feet." 

I  commend  these  views  of  Dr.  Wright,  together  with  his 
mode  of  performing  cephalic  version,  to  the  special  attention  of 
the  profession. 


CHAPTER  XXXIV. 

ON  PRETERNATURAL  LABOR.  TRANSVERSE  PRESENTATIONS  PROLAPSUS  OF  THE  UMBILICAL 

CORD  PLURALITY  OF  CHILDREN  MONSTERS. 

The  transverse  presentations  which  follow,  are  rarely  met  with, 
and  some  obstetricians  have  expressed  doubts  as  to  the  possibility 
of  their  occurrence.  However,  as  they  are  treated  of  by  several 
writers,  I  have  deemed  it  proper  to  make  a  brief  reference  to 
them. 

Should  the  Side  of  the  child  present,  it  may  be  distinguished 
from  the  head  by  its  want  of  firmness  and  roundness,  as  well  as  by 
the  absence  of  sutures  and  fontanelles;  from  the  breech,  by  the 
want  of  the  furrow  between  the  two  rotund  nates,  with  no  coccyx, 
anus,  or  genital  organs.  The  principal  discriminating  signs  of  a 
side  presentation  are  the  presence  of  two  or  three  ribs,  with  the 
intercostal  spaces;  and  should  any  doubt  exist,  the  hand  should  be 
passed  into  the  vagina  sufficiently  to  allow  two  fingers  to  be  carried 


PRETERNATURAL  LABOR — TRANSVERSE  PRESENTATIONS,  ETC.  441 


fully  up  to  the  superior  strait.  A  single  intercostal  space  may  be 
mistaken  for  the  sagittal  suture. 

If  the  child's  Back  presents,  three  or  four  of  the  spines  of  the 
vertebrae  can  be  detected,  and  also  the  origins  of  the  ribs ;  and 
these  may  be  felt  even  previous  to  the  full  dilatation  of  the  os  uteri. 

A  Sternum  presentation  may  be  known  by  the  introduction  of 
two  fingers,  which  will  distinguish  the  sternal  bones,  the  continu- 
ance of  the  bony  plane,  the  cartilages  of  the  ribs  at  their  origin 
from  the  sternum,  and  the  intercostal  spaces. 

When  the  Abdomen  presents,  there  will  be  felt  no  osseous  promi- 
nence, but  only  the  large,  soft  abdomen,  and,  perhaps,  the  ensiform 
cartilage  may  be  distinguished,  as  well  as  the  insertion  of  the 
umbilical  cord;  though  the  practitioner  must  recollect  that  the 
cord  itself  may  present  when  the  abdomen  does  not,  as  in  prolapsus 
of  the  cord. 

It  is  recommended  in  all  these  transverse  positions  to  effect  the 
delivery  by  turning,  the  practitioner  being  governed  in  the  opera- 
tion by  the  rules  given  under  the  management  of  shoulder  pre- 
sentations. 

A  PROLAPSUS  OF  THE  CORD,  is  where  the  umbilical  cord 
presents  along  with  the  head,  nates,  or  extremities  of  the  child, 
and  may  be  considered  under  the  head  of  preternatural  labor.  It 
is  not  frequently  met  with,  having  occurred,  according  to  statistics, 
437  times  in  105,146  cases,  or  about  1  in  240.  Of  itself,  the  falling 
of  the  cord  has  no  influence  upon  the  advance  of  labor,  its  small- 
ness  of  size  and  compressibility  offering  but  little  or  no  hinder- 
ance  to  the  passage  of  any  part  of  the  child  through  the  pelvic 
canal.  The  danger  is  to  the  child,  which,  from  pressure  upon  the 
umbilical  vessels,  may  die  by  asphyxia.  Until  the  fetus  is  expelled 
into  the  world,  its  life  depends  upon,  and  is  sustained  by,  a  free 
circulation  through  the  arteries  and  vein  of  the  cord,  and  any 
suspension  of  this  circulation,  by  compression  or  otherwise,  will 
necessarily  occasion  death,  by  interrupting  the  communication 
between  the  child  and  its  mother.  We  may  form  some  idea  of 
the  peril  to  which  the  child  is  exposed  from  the  statistics  of 
various  authors,  in  which  245  children  were  lost  out  of  392  cases 
of  prolapse,  being  considerably  more  than  one-half. 

Various  circumstances  have  been  referred  to  as  favoring,  or 
causing  a  descent  of  the  cord;  as  mal-positions  of  the  child; 
uncommon  length  of  the  cord;  uterine  obliquity;  and  malforma 
29 


442  AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 

tion  of  the  pelvis.  A  small  child,  with  an  excessive  amount  of 
liquor  amnii,  may  contribute  to  the  descent  of  a  loop  of  the  cord, 
by  allowing  the  fetal  head  to  move  away  from  the  pelvic  brim. 
When  there  is  a  copiousness  of  the  amniotic  fluid,  the  sudden 
rupture  of  the  membranes  being  followed  by  a  forcible  gush  of 
this  fluid,  may  carry  with  it  a  loop  of  the  cord;  and  this  would  be 
more  likely  to  occur  should  the  patient  be  standing,  or  in  some 
other  unfavorable  attitude  when  the  rupture  happens.  Prolapse 
of  the  cord  may  also  arise  from  a  want  of  energetic  contractions 
of  the  uterus,  in  which  the  fetal  head  is  not  maintained  with 
suflicient  power  at  the  superior  strait.  The  attachment  of  the 
placenta  near  the  os  uteri,  by  which  the  cord  is  held  just  at  the 
orifice  of  the  uterus,  likewise  favors  a  prolapsus.  Cases  have 
occurred  which  were  not  due  to  any  of  the  above-named  causes, 
and  which  could  not  be  satisfactorily  accounted  for.  Considering 
the  length  of  the  cord,  and  the  facility  with  which  it  moves  about 
in  the  liquor  amnii,  it  is  somewhat  surprising  that  prolapsions  of 
it  are  not  more  frequently  met  with. 

DIAGNOSIS. — Prior  to  the  rupture  of  the  membranes,  it  is  very 
difficult,  if  not  entirely  impossible,  to  detect  the  cord ;  it  is  only 
after  the  rupture  that  we  can  determine  its  prolapse  with  any 
degree  of  certainty.  The  cord  then  hangs  down  in  the  vagina,  is 
of  more  or  less  length,  sometimes  passing  down  beyond  the  vulva; 
its  roundness,  smoothness,  and  softness  may  enable  the  practi- 
tioner to  distinguish  it  when  in  the  vagina,  and  especially  its  pul- 
sations, if  the  circulation  has  not  been  suspended;  when  it  appears 
externally,  it  can  be  readily  recognized. 

TREATMENT. — In  the  management  of  cases  of  this  character, 
various  modes  of  treatment  have  been  advised,  but  none  of  them 
'have  been  generally  successful.  If  the  cord  be  cold  and  flaccid, 
with  no  pulsations,  the  child  will  undoubtedly  be  dead,  and  as 
assistance  is  required  only  for  the  safety  of  the  child,  the  labor 
should  be  allowed  to  progress  without  any  interference,  unless 
called  for  by  other  circumstances.  We  must,  however,  be  cautious 
in  pronouncing  the  child's  death,  for  the  pulsations  may  cease 
during  the  contractions  of  the  uterus,  and  return  again  as  soon  as 
these  have  subsided ;  beside,  instances  have  occurred  where  the 
pulsations  have  not  been  recognized  for  ten  or  fifteen  minutes,  and 
yet  the  child  has  lived. 

The  several  means  recommended  by  authors,  in  cases  where  the 
child  is  known  to  be  alive,  are  as  follows : 


PRETERNATURAL  LABOR — TRANSVERSE  PRESENTATIONS,  ETC.  443 


1.  Returning  the  prolapsed  cord  above  the  superior  strait  and 
the  presenting  part  of  the  child,  and  retaining  it  there  until  this 
has  so  far  descended  that  any  further  prolapse  will  be  prevented. 
If  this  could  always  be  accomplished,  it  would  be  a  very  certain 
and  desirable  method ;  but,  usually,  the  difficulty  is  not  detected 
until  after  the  membranes  have  ruptured,  and  the  head  together 
with  the  cord  have  been  forced  down  into  the  brim ;  and  then  any 
such  attempts  would  not  only  prove  unsuccessful,  but,  if  persisted 
in,  might  still  further  increase  the  difficulty  by  displacing  the  head. 
Not  unfrequently  the  os  uteri  may  be  incompletely  dilated,  and 
then  any  attempts  to  return  the  cord  would  be  impracticable. 
When  it  is  fully  dilated,  the  attempt  to  elevate  the  presenting 
part,  or  to  carry  the  fingers  with  the  cord  between  the  os  uteri  and 
the  presenting  part  might  occasion  a  return  of  the  pains,  and  thus 
prevent  the  re-position  from  being  accomplished.  Various  instru- 
ments have  beeu  presented  to  the  profession  for  the  purpose  of 
returning  the  cord ;  but  I  have  less  confidence  in  their  utility,  at 
least  so-  far  as  I  have  become  acquainted  with  them,  than  with  the 
manual  method,  by  which  a  few  cases  have  been  saved.  When 
the  waters  have  been  freely  discharged,  and  the  uterus  acts  with 
energy,  any  attempts  to  return  the  cord  will  almost  always  be 
unsuccessful. 

If  the  cord  can,  however,  be  carried  above  the  presenting  part, 
by  the  introduction  of  the  hand  in  the  vagina,  and  two  fingers 
into  the  uterine  cavity,  I  would  advise  placing  it  in  the  axilla,  if 
possible,  or  above  the  knees;  and  if  these  can  not  be  effected,  to 
carry  it  carefully  from  one  side  to  the  other.  However,  it  too  fre- 
quently happens,  that  after  the  cord  has  been  raised  above  the  pre- 
senting part,  it  immediately  prolapses  again  on  the  removal  of 
the  fingers.  This  has  sometimes  been  prevented  by  introducing 
a  piece  of  soft  sponge,  carrying  it  upward  with  the  cord. 

2.  If  the  head  has  not  entered  the  pelvic  cavity,  but  is  still  at 
the  brim,  a  resort  to  turning  has  been  advised,  provided  the  ps 
uteri  be  fully  dilated  and  not  rigid ;  but  as  this  operation  is  always 
attended  with  danger  to  the  mother,  we  should  not  too  hastily  nor 
too  rashly  decide  upon  it.  If  the  soft  parts  be  well  dilated,  the 
pelvis  capacious,  and  the  female  has  given  birth  to  one  or  more 
children  previously,  the  child  may  possibly  be  saved  by  the  opera- 
tion ;  but  the  accoucheur  should  always  remember  that  no  inter- 
ference, of  whatever  nature,  is  justifiable,  which  has  for  its  object 


444 


AMERICAN   ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


the  safety  of  the  child  at  the  risk  of  injury  or  death  to  the  mother. 
Where  turning  has  been  performed,  about  seven  out  of  ten  chil- 
dren have  lived :  the  consequences  to  the  mother  are  not  given. 
Merriman  advises  turning  only  in  instances  where  the  child  is 
living,  as  known  by  the  pulsations  of  the  cord,  the  head  not  having 
entered  the  pelvis,  the  parts  relaxed  and  os  uteri  well  dilated,  and 
the  pains  weak  and  inefficient ;  and  even  then  it  should  not  be 
attempted,  unless  the  practitioner  has  had  some  experience  in  the 
operation.  Dr.  Collins  says:  "As  to  turning,  the  risk  to  the 
mother  is,  in  the  majority  of  cases,  so  great  as  to  forbid  its  employ- 
ment, nor  do  I  think  the  practitioner  justified  by  the  circumstances 
in  so  greatly  hazarding  his  patient's  life." 

3.  If  the  head  has  escaped  into  the  vagina,  and  the  pulsations  of 
the  cord  are  felt,  and  especially  when  they  are  diminishing  or 
becoming  feeble,  the  delivery  may  be  hastened  and  the  child's  life 
saved  by  a  resort  to  the  forceps,  and  this  may  be  accomplished 
with  but  very  little  risk  to  the  mother.  The  forceps  must  be  care- 
fully applied,  so  as  not  to  fix  the  cord  between  either  of  its  blades 
and  the  head,  and  the  extraction  must  be  as  rapid  as  possible,  but 
always  consistent  with  the  safety  of  the  mother.  Unfortunately, 
however,  we  more  frequently  find  the  child  destroyed  by  the  com- 
pression of  the  cord,  before  the  instrument  can  be  applied. 

4.  It  has  been  recommended  to  place  the  cord  in  the  angle 
formed  by  the  junction  of  the  sacrum  and  ilium,  where  it  will  be 
less  exposed  to  compression,  and  that  sacro-iliac  symphysis  is  to  be 
selected,  which  will  not  be  occupied  by  the  forehead  or  occiput. 
This  has  sometimes  proved  successful,  and  will  probably  answer  in 
cases  where  the  pelvis  is  large  and  the  head  small.  In  ordinary- 
sized  pelves  but  little  reliance  can  be  placed  in  this  method. 

Of  these  various  modes,  the  selection  must  be  left  to  the  judg- 
ment of  the  accoucheur,  who  will  determine  according  to  the  stage 
of  the  labor,  the  condition  of  the  soft  parts  and  os  uteri,  the  con- 
formation of  the  pelvis,  the  presenting  part  of  the  child,  and 
various  other  circumstances  which  may  be  present.  In  a  prema- 
ture labor,  I  should  advise  no  other  interference  than  that  named 
in  method  No.  4. 

The  patient's  friends  should  always  be  informed  of  the  fact, 
when  there  is  a  prolapsus  of  the  funis,  together  with  the  great 
probability  of  the  child's  being  still-born  ;  and  should  she  exhibit 
any  surprise  or  uneasiness  at  our  uncommon  attentions,  there  is  no 
harm  in  acquainting  her  that  "  the  cord  has  fallen  down,  adding, 


PRETERNATURAL  LABOR — TRANSVERSE  PRESENTATIONS,  ETC.  445 

however,  that  it  will  not  interfere  with  the  labor  in  the  least,  bu 
may  occasion  the  child's  death ;"  nor  would  there  be  any  impro- 
priety in  explaining  to  her  the  uses  of  the  cord,  and  the  reasons 
why  the  child  may  be  lost. 

It  is  also  proper  to  have  the  ordinary  means  for  resuscitating  the 
child  in  readiness,  and  which  should  be  used  in  all  instances  when 
delivery  has  been  effected  shortly  after  the  cessation  of  the  pulsa- 
tions of  the  cord,  the  slightest  action  of  the  heart  being  a  sufficient 
cause  for  attempting  resuscitation. 

Professor  Meigs  suggests  the  following  measures  in  prolapse  of 
the  funis,  which,  however,  have  not  yet  been  tried  by  himself : 
"  Take  a  piece  of  ribbon  or  tape,  a  quarter  of  an  inch  wide  and 
four  or  five  inches  long.  Half  an  inch  from  the  end,  fold  the  tape 
back,  and  sew  the  edges  so  as  to  make  a  small  pocket.  Then  fold 
the  other  end  in  the  opposite  direction,  and  sew  that  also  to  make 
a  pocket  of  it.  Now,  if  the  cord  be  taken  in  the  tape,  and  held 
as  in  a  sling,  a  catheter  may  be  pushed  into  one  of  the  pockets, 
and  that  one  thrust  into  the  other,  so  that  we  shall  have  the  cord 
held  as  in  a  sling,  which  is  itself  supported  on  the  end  of  the  cathe- 
ter or  womb-sound.  Let  the  catheter  be  now  pushed  up  into  the 
womb,  beyond  the  fetal  head  :  it  will  carry  the  secured  portion  of 
cord  with  it,  and  the  catheter  being  withdrawn,  the  tape  is  left  in 
the  uterine  cavity,  where  no  harm  can  be  occasioned  by  its  presence. 
If  required,  several  such  tapes  could  be  secured  round  the  cord, 
and  all  of  them  fixed  on  the^end  of  the  same  catheter,  and  pushed 
at  the  same  moment  far  up  within  the  cavity  of  the  womb."  This 
plan  may  answer  in  some  cases,  but  I  doubt  its  general  application. 
Dr.  Arneth  has  succeeded  in  saving  ten  out  of  eleven  cases,  by  carry- 
ing up  the  cord,  with  the  introduction  of  the  whole  hand  into  the 
uterine  cavity. 

In  a  previous  part  of  this  work  (page  134),  I  have  made  some 
observations  relative  to  COMPOUND  or  MULTIPLE  PREG- 
NANCY, the  signs  by  which  it  may  be  suspected  or  recognized, 
and  the  several  circumstances  under  which  it  may  be  present.  At 
this  place  I  shall  refer  more  particularly  to  the  management  required 
for  such  cases.  According  to  statistics  laid  down  by  Churchill  in 
his  work  on  Obstetrics,  167,676  cases  occurring  in  British  practice? 
2,572  were  twins,  or  about  1  in  65* ;  and  37  were  triplets,  or  1  in 
4,531^.  In  36,570  cases  in  French  practice,  there  were  332  twins, 
or  about  1  in  110  ;  and  6  triplets,  or  1  in  6,095.    In  German  prac- 


446 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


tice,  251,386  cases  gave  2,967  of  twins,  or  about  1  in  84  ;  and  35 
of  triplets,  or  about  1  in  7,185.  The  average  occurrence  of  the 
whole  455,632  cases,  would  be  5,871  of  twins,  or  1  in  77|;  and  78 
of  triplets,  or  1  in  5,840.  . 

In  the  plurality  of  children,  or  where  women  give  birth  to  two  or 
more,  the  danger  is  always  greater  than  in  single  pregnancies  ;  yet 
many  females  are  promptly  delivered  with  but  little  more  pain  than 
in  cases  where  one  child  is  born.  The  danger  in  these  cases  is 
owing  principally  to  an  over-distension  of  the  uterus ;  to  a  preter- 
natural presentation  of  one  or  both  children  ;  to  hemorrhage  after 
the  expulsion  of  the  placenta,  the  uterus  contracting  feebly  or  not 
at  all;  and  not  unfrequently,  inflammation  of  the  veins  and  deep- 
seated  structures  of  the  uterus  occurs,  terminating  fatally. 

The  mortality  to  the  children  in  twin  births  is,  according  to  statis- 
tics, about  1  in  3J ;  in  triplets,  1  in  3.  Though  it  must  be  recol- 
lected that  in  this  calculation  the  death  of  the  child  can  not,  in 
every  instance,  be  attributed  to  the  labor,  In  184  twin  cases 
recorded,  43  were  still-born  ;  and  in  240,  premature  labor  occurred 
54  times,  with  12  cases  of  a  putrid  fetus.  The  fatality  appears 
to  be  greater  among  male  children,  and  especially  when  they  are 
twin  cases  of  opposite  sexes.  These  statistics  are  based  upon  the 
records  of  various  accoucheurs,  and  may  be  found  in  detail  in 
Churchill's  Midwifery. 

DIAGNOSIS. — The  difficulty  in  diagnosing  twins  during  preg- 
nancy has  already  been  spoken  of ;  but  at  the  time  of  labor,  after 
the  expulsion  of  the  first  child,  the  presence  of  a  second  can  be 
positively  determined,  and  it  is  the  duty  of  the  practitioner  to  insti- 
tute a  proper  examination,  that  he  may  have  no  doubts  upon  the 
subject.  A  plurality  of  children  may  be  suspected,  from  the  uncom- 
mon size  and  shape  of  the  abdomen,  though  it  is  frequently  the  case 
that  in  this  respect  the  female  is  not  larger  than  those  who  carry 
but  one  child ;  from  the  feeble  and  irregular  action  of  the  uterus, 
even  after  the  labor  has  continued  for  several  hours;  and  from  the 
slowness  with  which  the  bag  of  waters  is  formed.  After  the  deliv- 
ery of  the  first  child,  its  small  size  may  likewise  occasion  us  to  sus- 
pect that  there  is  another.  Yet  these  various  circumstances  may  be 
present,  and  the  case  be  one  of  single  pregnancy. 

It  is,  therefore,  required  of  the  accoucheur,  in  every  case  of  labor 
which  he  may  attend,  immediately  after  the  birth  of  the  first  child, 
to  place  his  hand  on  the  abdomen  of  the  mother,  for  the  purpose  of 
ascertaining  whether  there  be  a  second  child ;  if  there  be  another, 


PRETERNATURAL  LABOR — TRANSVERSE   PRESENTATIONS,  ETC.  447 

he  will  find  the  uterus  still  hard,  large,  and  unequal ;  the  fundus 
remaining  at  the  epigastrium,  or  considerably  above  the  umbilicus, 
and  occupying  nearly  as  much  space  as  previous  to  the  birth  of  the 
first.  He  should  not,  however,  stop  at  this  external  exploration  ;  it 
is  absolutely  necessary  that  he  positively  ascertains  not  only  the 
presence  of  another  child,  but  likewise  its  presentation  and  position  ; 
and  to  effect  this  will  require  an  internal  examination.  Holding  the 
cord  of  the  first  child  tense  with  one  hand,  but  without  making  any 
traction  upon  the  placenta,  he  will  pass  one  or  two  fingers  of  the 
other  hand  along  the  cord,  and  if  another  child  be  present,  the 
fingers  will  come  in  contact  with  the  second  bag  of  membranes, 
when  he  should  correctly  ascertain  the  nature  of  the  presentation, 
after  which  it  will  always  be  proper  for  him  to  inform  the  husband 
or  nurse  of  the  fact ;  but  it  should  not  be  immediately  made  known 
to  his  patient,  lest  such  a  depressing  influence  on  her  mind  be  caused, 
as  to  materially  retard  the  delivery  of  the  second  child.  No  par- 
ticular secresy  is  necessary,  but  the  time  of  giving  ;the  information 
to  the  patient,  should  depend  ;'much  upon  her  mental  and  physical 
condition,  and  the  circumstances  connected  with  her  case.  It  may 
be  proper  to  observe  here,  that  practitioners  have  been  deceived  in 
both  their  external  and  internal  examinations,  having  mistaken  a 
large  placenta,  a  large  quantity  of  coagula,  an  accumulation  of  blood 
behind  the  membranes  of  the  retained  placenta,  etc.,  for  the  sac  of 
another  child :  on  rupturing  these,  the  escape  of  blood  or  coagula, 
instead  of  the  amniotic  fluid,  wilFat  once  solve  the  case. 

TREATMENT. —  Usually,  there  are  no  suspicions  of  a  twin  labor 
until  after  the  birth  of  the  first  child,  and  the  delivery  'may  proceed 
as  favorably  as  in  single  cases.  But  it  frequently  happens  that  the 
force  and  frequency  of  the  pains  become  greatly  diminished,  in 
consequence  of  the  uncommon  distension  of  the  uterus;  or  the 
contractions  being  energetic,  the  delivery  progresses  slowly,  because 
the  contracted  uterus  can  not  act  directly  upon  the  whole  of  the 
body  of  the  child  which  first  reaches  the  superior  strait.  And  in 
cases  of  premature  labor  occasioned  by  twin  pregnancy,  the  deliv- 
ery may  be  delayed,  from  the  immatured  condition  of  the  cervix 
uteri,  which  has  not  undergone  those  changes  which  facilitate  its 
dilatation  at  full  term. 

When  the  practitioner  suspects  twin  labor  in  a  case  where  the 
delivery  is  proceeding  very  slowly,  and  more  especially  when  his 
suspicions  are  strengthened  by  hearing  sounds  of  the  fetal  heart 
at  two  distinct  locations,  he  must  be  very  cautious  how  he  ventures 


448 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


to  administer  Ergot,  or  other  agents  to  increase  the  action  of  the 
uterus,  prior  to  the  birth  of  the  first  child :  no  interference  of  this 
kind  is  required,  or  at  all  necessary.  The  labor  should  be  allowed 
to  proceed,  no  matter  how  slowly,  until  the  first  child  is  born.  But 
should  any  accidents  or  circumstances  offer  requiring  aid,  they  should 
be  treated  in  the  same  manner  as  recommended  when  they  occur  in 
single  labors  ;  being  careful,  however,  should  a  resort  to  turning  be 
deemed  advisable,  as  in  a  shoulder  presentation,  to  obtain  a  hold  of 
the  feet  of  the  right  child  before  making  the  evolution.  If  the 
children  are  contained  in  one  sac,  or  if  there  are  two  sacs  and  both 
have  become  ruptured,  a  difficulty  in  relation  to  this  matter  will  be 
very  apt  to  occur.  By  passing  the  hand  along  the  external  part  of 
the  limbs,  until  it  reaches  the  breech  or  genital  organs,  we  may 
avoid  the  mistake  of  bringing  down  a  limb  of  each  child. 

As  I  have  already,  when  treating  on  the  Management  of  Labor, 
page  278,  recommended  two  ligatures  to  the  umbilical  cord,  previ- 
ous to  separating  it,  it  is  unnecessary  to  enter  into  any  especial 
remarks  upon  the  subject  at  this  place.  After  the  birth  of  the  first 
child,  if  the  presentation  of  the  second  is  proper,  and  the  contrac- 
tions of  the  uterus  continue,  no  interference  is  necessary ;  indeed,  it 
not  unfrequently  happens  that  the  pains  are  so  energetic,  and  the 
expulsion  so  rapid,  that  the  second  child  is  born  before  the  first  can 
be  separated  from  its  cord.  But  in  cases  where  there  are  no  pains 
after  the  birth  of  the  first  child,  or,  when  they  are  present,  are  but 
feeble  and  inefficient,  means  should  be  used  to  forward  them,  after 
having  waited  some  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes.  A  bandage  should 
be  firmly  applied  around  the  abdomen,  frictious  and  compression 
should  be  made  over  it  upon  the  uterus,  and  Caulophyllin,  Cimici- 
fugin,  or  stimulants,  if  necessary,  should  likewise  be  exhibited 
internally.  As  the  passages  are  already  dilated,  the  exhibition  of 
Ergot  is  not  objectionable.  Should  the  second  child  present  nat- 
urally, that  is,  either  the  head  or  breech  presenting  at  the  brim, 
and  half  an  hour  or  an  hour  has  passed  since  the  birth  of  the  first, 
the  application  of  the  bandage,  together  with  the  artificial  rupture 
of  the  membranes,  will  general^  occasion  a  renewal  of  the  con- 
tractions, and  delivery  will  be  terminated  without  any  further 
interference. 

In  ordinary  cases,  where  the  pains  do  not  return,  notwithstand- 
ing the  means  employed,  I  would  not  advise  the  accoucheur  to 
wait  beyond  an  hour;  because  the  parts  being  yet  soft,  dilatable, 
and  amplified  from  the  expulsion  of  the  first  child,  the  second 


PRETERNATUKAL  LABOR — TRANSVERSE  PRESENTATIONS,  ETC.  449 

may  be  expelled  with  more  facility,  and  with  less  suffering  to  the 
mother,  than  would  be  the  case  if  a  longer  delay  was  permitted. 
The  hour  having  therefore  expired,  and  no  return  of  uterine 
action,  the  presentation  of  the  second  child  being  known,  the 
parts  being  soft  and  yielding,  and  the  os  uteri  dilatable,  the  mem- 
branes should  be  ruptured,  and,  if  necessary,  the  hand  passed 
upward  to  reach  the  feet,  and  the  evolution  proceeded  with  accord- 
ing to  the  rules  already  given,  being  very  careful  not  to  empty  the 
uterus  of  its  fetus  before  contractions  come  on.  Too  sudden  an 
evacuation  of  the  uterus  may  give  rise  to  hemorrhage,  inversion) 
or  other  accidents. 

Turning,  however,  must  never  be  attempted  when  the  resources 
of  nature  are  adequate  to  the  expulsion  of  the  child. 

After  the  delivery  of  the  first  child,  the  parts  of  the  female 
being  soft  and  yielding,  and  also  sufficiently  amplified  by  its  expul- 
sion, a  foot  or  breech  delivery  of  the  second  child,  either  natural 
or  effected  artificially,  is  by  no  means  so  difficult  or  so  painful  to 
the  mother,  as  in  similar  labors  with  but  one  child;  nor,  as  a 
general  thing,  is  the  safety  of  the  child  so  greatly  compromised. 
In  a  shoulder  presentation  of  the  last  child,  cephalic  version, 
according  to  Dr.  Wright's  method,  page  433,  might  probably  be 
performed  with  success. 

Sometimes,  the  female  becoming  very  much  fatigued  and  worn 
out  by  the  tediousness  of  a  twin  labor,  may  require  artificial  aid, 
as  for  instance,  with  the  forceps,  for  the  delivery  of  the  first  child; 
and  in  such  cases,  it  will  generally  be  found  advantageous  as  well 
as  necessary  to  expedite  the  delivery  of  the  second  by  bestowing 
similar  assistance.  Interference  will  always  be  demanded  during 
the  expulsion  of  the  second  child,  when  it  presents  transversely, 
or  when  it  is  complicated  with  convulsions,  hemorrhages,  or  other 
accidents.  And  these  complications  must  be  combated  according 
to  the  rules  advised  for  them,  when  occurring  in  single  labors. 

Hemorrhage  is  always  to  be  dreaded  in  twin  births,  and  must  be 
most  carefully  watched ;  it  may  almost  always  be  ascertained  at  an 
early  period,  even  before  the  practitioner  would  be  led  to  suspect 
it  from  the  character  of  the  discharge  externally,  by  closely 
observing  the  expression  and  color  of  the  patient's  face.  When 
hemorrhage  occurs  before  the  birth  of  the  second  child,  it  will 
demand  prompt  action,  the  labor  must  be  hastened  by  turning,  if 
the  presenting  part  is  above  the  superior  strait — by  the  forceps, 
when  the  head  is  in  the  pelvic  cavity.    Hemorrhage  after  the 


450 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


birth  of  the  second  child,  must  be  treated  as  hereafter  recom- 
mended. 

Occasionally,  there  will  be  a  simultaneous  presentation  of  parts 
of  the  two  children,  as,  the  two  heads,  the  feet  or  arms  of  each,  or 
the  head  of  one  with  the  extremities  of  the  other,  etc.  In  these 
eases,  it  will  be  necessary  to  push  up  one  of  the  presenting  partsf 
in  order  that  the  remaining  one  may  advance;  and  should  these 
double  presentations  prevent  the  labor  from  progressing  safely,  a 
resort  to  instrumental  aid  may  be  demanded,  as  decapitation  of 
one  child,  or  such  other  measures  as  the  exigency  of  the  case  may 
require. 

The  practitioner  must  recollect  that  in  twin  labors,  one  placenta 
may  be  common  to  both  children,  or,  there  may  be  a  placenta  to 
each  child,  but  connected  with  each  other  marginally;  and,  an 
improper  management  of  either  of  these  conditions  may  occasion 
dangerous  hemorrhage.  No  attempts  at  removing  the  placenta  of 
the  first  child  should  be  made  previous  to  the  delivery  of  the 
second,  as  uncontrollable  hemorrhage  might  thereby  be  excited. 
And,  after  the  expulsion  of  the  second  child,  a  much  longer 
interval  than  in  ordinary  cases  must  be  allowed  for  the  delivery  of 
the  placenta  (unless  the  presence  of  hemorrhage  renders  its 
prompt  removal  necessary),  as  the  uterus  being  somewhat  enfeebled 
or  exhausted,  does  not  so  readily  renew  its  contractions  as  in  single 
labors.  The  removal  of  the  placentae  must  never  be  effected  by 
forcible  traction  upon  the  cord,  but  by  arousing  and  securing  per- 
manent uterine  contractions,  using  frictions  and  compressions 
externally,  and  making  slight  tractions  upon  the  cord,  as  hereto- 
fore recommended  in  single  labors. 

In  hemorrhages,  after  the  birth  of  the  last  child,  the  hand  will 
require  to  be  introduced  within  the  uterine  cavity,  in  order  to 
detach  and  remove  the  placentae;  and  it  should  not  be  withdrawn, 
until  a  perfect  separation  of  both  has  been  accomplished — and 
even  then,  not  until  uterine  action  has  been  aroused  sufficiently  to 
induce  due  and  permanent  contractions  of  the  organ.  After  the 
placentae  have  been  removed,  their  uterine  surfaces  should  invariably 
be  examined,  to  ascertain  whether  any  part  has  been  left  behind 
within  the  uterus. 

In  cases  where  a  premature  labor  has  been  induced  by  the 
presence  of  twins  within  the  uterine  cavity,  and  the  first  child  has 
been  expelled,  the  recommendation  to  rupture  the  membranes,  or 
in  any  way  hasten  the  delivery  of  the  second,  is  exceedingly 


PRETERNATURAL  LABOR — TRANSVERSE  PRESENTATIONS,  ETC.  451 

unwise  and  improper ;  this  recommendation  is  only  applicable  at 
full  term.  After  the  escape  of  the  first  child,  should  the  uterus 
cease  any  further  action,  the  second  remaining  one  may  be  matured 
by  a  further  continuance  of  the  pregnancy,  and  this  result  should 
always  be  favored  by  non-interference,  unless  accidents  occur 
threatening  the  mothers  life,  and  rendering  it  imperative  to  empty 
the  uterus  of  its  contents. 

After  the  expulsion  of  the  placentae,  the  bandage  should  be 
firmly  applied  around  the  abdomen,  with  a  compress  over  the  ute- 
rine tumor,  to  secure  its  permanent  contraction,  and  prevent  any 
tendency  to  hemorrhage;  and  as  the  shock  to  the  nervous  system 
is  usually  much  more  severe  than  in  natural  labors,  the  patient 
must  be  kept  quiet,  the  presence  of  company  rigidly  prohibited, 
and  stimulants,  antispasmodics,  or  anodynes,  administered  accord- 
ing to  the  indications.  Uterine  hemorrhage  should  always  be 
closely  watched  for,  and  every  means  be  employed  to  guard 
against  it. 

Where  three  or  more  children  are  present,  they  will  require  to 
be  managed  in  accordance  with  the  above  rules,  recollecting  that 
the  labor  will  generally  proceed  slowly,  but  that  the  dilatation  of 
the  soft  parts  will  not  be  so  extensive,  nor  the  sufferings  to  the 
mother  so  great  as  in  labors  of  one  or  two  children,  from  the  fact 
that  triplets  and  quadruplets  are  usually  very  small.  Hemorrhage, 
however,  is  always  to  be  suspected. 

In  plural  births,  every  variety  of  presentation  may  occur ;  thus, 
the  head  of  the  first  child,  and  the  breech  of  the  second,  which  are 
favorable  positions  ;  the  head  of  each  may  present ;  the  breech  or 
shoulder  of  one,  and  the  head  of  the  other;  each  child  may  present 
by  a  shoulder ;  together  with  other  varieties,  rendering  it  highly 
necessary  for  the  accoucheur  to  be  conversant  with  the  modes 
of  diagnosticating  each  and  all  of  them.  Cazeaux  observes: 
"Pleissman  states  that,  on  one  occasion,  he  found  the  orifice 
plugged  up  by  the  parts  that  had  become  engaged,  and  which  at 
first  sight  appeared  to  him  to  be  a  quantity  of  hands  and  feet.  A 
more  careful  examination  enabled  him  to  distinguish  four  inferior 
extremities,  which  were  delivered  as  far  as  the  hand,  and  one  arm. 

"  '  At  first,'  he  says,  '  I  was  in  great  perplexity,  because  I  could 
find  no  way  of  introducing  my  hand  into  the  womb,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  distinguishing  and  seizing  the  two  feet  belonging  to  each 
child,  and  because  all  my  efforts  to  make  even  one  of  these  extrem- 
ities go  back  again,  proved  abortive ;  beside  which,  in  drawing  on 


452 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTERICS. 


any  two  of  them,  I  might  confound  and  bring  down  the  feet  of 
two  different  fetuses  at  the  same  time ;  and  lastly,  even  if  I  suc- 
ceeded in  seizing  the  two  feet  belonging  to  the  same  infant, 
I  might,  by  drawing  on  them,  engage  the  other  parts,  and  thus 
augment  the  difficulties.  Being  greatly  embarrassed  as  to  the 
proper  course,  and  yet  obliged  to  act,  the  employment  of  a  measure 
recommended  by  Hippocrates,  under  different  circumstances,  hap- 
pily suggested  itself;  that  was,  to  suspend  the  patient  by  her  feet, 
hoping  that  the  heads  and  the  trunks  of  the  children  would,  by 
their  weight,  draw  one  or  more  of  the  extremities  toward  the  fun- 
dus of  the  womb,  which  was  still  distended  by  the  waters.  The 
husband  and  brother-in-law  of  the  woman  passed  their  arms  under 
her  hams,  and  thus  held  her  suspended,  so  that  only  the  head  and 
shoulders  rested  on  the  bolster.  I  intended,  as  soon  as  I  mounted 
on  the  bed,  to  press  back  one  or  more  of  the  free  extremities  into 
the  womb,  but  two  had  already  returned  from  the  mere  position 
of  the  mother,  and  the  other  three  soon  followed  by  the  aid  of  my 
fingers.  Immediately  afterward,  I  was  enabled  to  introduce  my 
hand  into  the  uterus,  and  to  withdraw  successively  therefrom  three 
children  by  the  feet.'  In  bringing  forward  this  case,  I  only  desire 
to  illustrate  what  has  been  said  concerning  the  difficulty  of  diag- 
nosis. I  ought  also  to  allude  to  the  impossibility  of  the  reduction, 
and  the  singular  procedure  resorted  to,  with  a  success  that  seems 
to  warrant  its  employment  again  under  similar  circumstances." 

Ramsbotham  detected,  by  the  direction  of  the  toes,  that  two  feet 
presenting  at  the  vulva,  a  right  and  left,  belonged  to  different 
bodies ;  he  terminated  the  labor  by  making  careful  traction  at  one 
leg,  and  gently  pushing  up  the  other,  extricating  each  breech  from 
the  pelvic  brim,  and  the  children  were  born  living.  Such  cases, 
as  before  observed,  occur  when  the  children  are  in  one  sac,  or  when 
the  sac  of  each  ruptures  before  the  first  child  is  expelled. 

The  most  difficult  complication  of  presentation  is  where,  as  the 
first  child  descends,  with  the  pelvic  extremity  first,  its  chin  becomes 
locked  under  the  chin  of  the  other,  which  was  presenting  the 
head,  and  which  had  passed  into  the  pelvic  cavity.  In  this  case 
only  one  child  can  be  saved ;  the  child  which  has  descended  must 
be  eviscerated  and  detruncated,  leaving  its  head  in  the  uterine 
cavity ;  this  must  be  pushed  up  above  the  superior  strait,  the  sec- 
ond child  brought  down  and  delivered,  and  finally  the  head  of  the 
first  must  be  removed. 


PRETERNATURAL  LABOR — TRANSVERSE   PRESENTATIONS,  ETC.  453 

The  fetus  is  subject  to  various  diseases,  and  to  excessive  develop- 
ment, or  perversion  of  parts,  while  within  the  uterus,  which  may 
form  MONSTERS  or  MONSTROSITIES,  and  which  frequently 
exert  an  unfavorable  influence  upon  the  parturition.  The  difficulty 
in  these  cases  depends  altogether  upon  the  relative  proportion 
between  the  fetus  and  the  pelvis;  it  the  child  be  small,  there  will  be 
no  delay  or  trouble  in  its  passage  through  the  pelvis ;  if  it  be  large, 
from  excessive  development,  or  from  a  union  of  two  fetuses  in  one, 
the  labor  will  be  difficult  and  preternatural  according  to  the  dispro- 
portion existing  and  other  circumstances  which  may  offer. 

Hydrocephalus,  ascites,  and  distension  of  the  abdomen  with  wind, 
or  water,  are  the  most  common  diseases  incident  to  the  fetus  which 
render  labor  difficult ;  these  have  already  been  treated  upon.  (See 
pages  353-54.) 

Monsters  are  occasionally  met  with  in  practice,  and  mainly  belong 
to  one  of  the  following  classes,  viz.:  1.  Monstrosity  from  deficiency 
of  certain  parts  of  the  body,  as,  in  anopses,  where  the  eye  and  orbit 
are  wanting;  cy elopes,  where  there  is  but  one  eye,  situated  in  the 
center  of  the  forehead;  acephalous,  where  the  head  is  absent; 
anencephalous,  where  the  head  is  present,  but  is  devoid  of  brain, 
etc.  2.  Double  monstrosity,  where  two  or  more  children  become 
united  together,  as  in  cephalody  mia,  where  the  heads  grow  together ; 
hepatodymia,  where  the  livers  are  united;  pelvidymia,  where  the 
pelvic  extremities  become  fused,  etc.  3.  Monstrosity,  or  ectopy, 
in  which  one  or  several  parts  are  abnormally  situated.  4.  Where 
clefts  or  fissures  occur  in  parts  which  are  united  when  in  a  normal 
condition.  5.  Where  there  is  an  excess  or  disproportionate  enlarge- 
ment of  certain  parts.  6.  Atresia,  or  where  parts  which  are 
normally  opened  become  closed.  7.  Hermaphroditism,  or  vicious 
conformation  of  the  genital  organs.  Various  causes  have  been 
assigned  for  these  monstrosities,  among  which  the  most  probable 
are:  1.  A  primitive  defect  in  the  germs;  2.  Accidental  changes 
undergone  by  the  fetus  at  some  period  of  its  intra-uterine  life, 
effected  by  the  imagination  of  the  mother,  injuries,  an  unhealthy 
condition  of  the  mother,  etc. 

In  an  obstetrical  point,  the  only  instances  which  are  of  interest, 
from  their  sometimes  creating  a  very  painful  and  difficult  delivery, 
are  those  belonging  to  the  above  2d,  3d,  and  5th,  classification,  the 
2d,  more  especially;  and  when  they  do  occur,  it  is  almost  impossi- 
ble for  an  accoucheur  to  form  a  correct  diagnosis.  But  even 
should  he  be  able  to  detect  a  monstrosity,  it  does  not  follow  that 


454 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


he  should  interfere,  for  the  natural  efforts  are  frequently  adequate 
to  the  task  of  terminating  labor,  and  even  without  loss  of  the 
child's  life,  as  for  instance,  in  the  cases  of  the  Siamese  twins,  and 
Rita  Christina. 

Double  monstrosity,  or  the  adherence  of  two  fetuses  may  be 
suspected  only  by  evidence  of  a  negative  character.  "  If  two  bags 
of  water  are  detected  by  the  finger,  if  it  is  necessary  to  rupture 
the  membranes  twice,  if  the  amniotic  waters  are  discharged  at  two 
separate  and  distinct  periods,  the  presence  of  independent  twins 
in  the  womb  may  be  regarded  as  certain;  for  there  are  never  two 
envelopes  for  a  double  monster,  and  two  perfect  twins  are  very 
seldom  shut  up  in  the  same  amniotic  pouch.  Again,  if  two  feet 
or  even  a  single  one  descend  with  the  head,  more  particularly  if 
the  feet  yield  to  the  tractions  made  on  them,  and  appear  at  the 
vulva  without  the  heads  having  a  tendency  to  reascend,  we  may 
affirm  there  are  two  infants,  because  a  monster  is  never  composed 
of  two  individuals  held  together  in  such  a  way  that  the  head  ot 
one  is  alongside  the  feet  of  the  other;  but  if  several  limbs  present 
simultaneously,  we  can  only  ascertain  whether  the  children  to 
which  they  respectively  belong  are  joined  together  or  are  inde- 
pendent, by  carrying  the  hand  up  into  the  womb."  (Cazeauz.) 

TREATMENT. — The  management  of  monstrosities  is  similar 
to  that  heretofore  named,  in  cases  of  difficult  labor.  A  fair  trial 
should  always  be  accorded  to  the  efforts  of  nature;  if  after  having 
waited  a  sufficient  length  of  time,  say  for  twenty-four  hours,  during 
which  time  the  pains  have  been  strong  and  active,  if  delivery  is 
not  effected,  means  should  then  be  adopted  to  expedite  it.  Or, 
should  symptoms  of  exhaustion  manifest  themselves  previous  to 
this  time,  or  hemorrhage,  or  other  accidents,  the  accoucheur  should 
at  once  interfere.  No  specific  rule  can,  however,  be  given;  the 
general  principles  of  obstetrics  must  be  the  guide;  the  success 
attending  the  case  will  depend  altogether  upon  the  skill  and  judg- 
ment of  the  attendant,  who  will  resort  to  the  forceps,  perforator, 
crotchet,  etc.,  according  to  the  peculiar  circumstances  of  the  case; 
and  who  should  not  hesitate  to  destroy  or  mutilate  the  child,  if  it 
become  necessary,  in  order  to  insure  the  safety  of  the  mother.  In 
case  of  great  pelvic  deformity,  the  Cesarean  operation  may^become 
necessary,  but,  with  a  normal  pelvis,  the  deformity  of  the  child 
must  be  very  excessive,  which  should  lead  the  practitioner  to  adopt 
this  expedient  for  its  removal. 

When  monsters  live,  and  are  capable  of  action  as  individuals, 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — PUERPERAL  HEMORRHAGE,  ETC.  455 


they  have  the  same  rights  as  other  persons ;  and  the  destruction  of 
a  monster  after  birth,  however  great  the  deformity,  is  a  criminal 
act,  punishable  as  infanticide.  This  should  not  be  forgotten,  as  I 
have  heard  of  midwives  who  did  not  hesitate  to  destroy  monsters 
as  soon  as  born. 


CHAPTER  XXXV. 

COMPLICATED    LABOR  UTERINE    HEMORRHAGE    FROM    PLACENTA    PREVIA  PUERPERAL 

HEMORRHAGE  PLACENTAL  PRESENTATION. 

One  of  the  most  common  complications  of  labor,  and  at  the 
same  time  the  most  alarming,  is  HEMORRHAGE  or  FLOODING. 
It  attacks  suddenly,  progresses  rapidly,  and  requires  prompt  and 
energetic  treatment;  equanimity,  self-possession,  caution,  and  a 
thorough  familiarity  with  the  appropriate  remedial  measures,  are 
necessary  requirements  for  success — without  these  the  individual 
who  attempts  the  practice  of  obstetrics  is  extremely  culpable.  No 
one  can  tell  with  certainty,  in  an  early  3tage,  whether  hemorrhage 
will  occur  during  any  given  labor;  and  it  is  not  unfrequently  the 
case,  that  it  attacks  suddenly  and  fatally  in  instances  where  least 
expected;  no  one  can  know  at  what  moment  he  may  be  called  to 
treat  a  formidable  puerperal  flooding — hence,  the  importance  of 
holding  the  above  requirements.  A  proper  attention,  may  insure 
safety  to  two  human  beings,  while  an  ignorant  or  ill-directed 
course,  is  almost  certain  to  terminate  fatally. 

I  have  already  referred  to  abortion  and  the  hemorrhage  which 
may  be  present  in  the  early  months  of  gestation  (page  IT  I) ;  this 
may  be,  and  is  at  times,  very  profuse,  often  resulting  in  the  death 
of  the  patient.  But  the  more  fearful  and  perilous  attacks  of  flood- 
ing are  those  which  take  place  at  the  parturient  period.  These 
may  be  divided  into  four  forms :  1st.  That  which  occurs  at  an  early 
period  of  labor  from  placental  presentation.  2d.  That  which 
occurs  during  labor,  previous  to  the  birth  of  the  child,  but  not 
dependent  upon  placenta  prsevia.  3d.  That  which  occurs  after  the 
birth  of  the  child,  but  previous  to  the  expulsion  of  the  placenta. 
4th.  That  which  takes  place  after  the  delivery  of  the  placenta 

In  75,596  cases  of  labor,  hemorrhage  occurred  517  times,  or 
about  1  in  146£;  out  of  630  cases  of  hemorrhage,  111  mothers 
were  lost,  or  about  1  in  5J ;  out  of  443  cases,  109  children  were 


456 


AMEKICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


lost,  or  about  1  in  4.  In  accidental  hemorrhage,  28  cases  proved 
fatal  out  of  114,  or  nearly  1  in  4 ;  in  unavoidable  hemorrhage  51 
cases  proved  fatal  out  of  182,  or  about  1  in  3| ;  and  in  hemorrhage 
after  delivery  22  proved  fatal  out  of  293  cases,  or  about  1  in  12. 
{Churchill.) 

The  placenta  may  vary  in  its  point  of  attachment  to  the  inter- 
nal face  of  the  uterus  ;  thus,  in  one  class  of  cases  it  may  adhere  to 
some  portion  of  the  fundus,  in  another  to  a  part  of  the  body,  and 
in  others  over  the  inner  os  uteri,  and  hemorrhage  to  any  great 
extent  will  not  take  place  in  either  of  these  conditions,  during 
gestation  or  parturition,  unless  the  placenta  be  considerably  separ- 
ated from  the  uterine  surface.    A  slight  detachment  may  occasion 
a  discharge  of  blood  from  some  small  bloodvessels  which  have  be- 
come thereby  exposed,  but  insufficient  to  create  alarm,  or  amount 
to  a  flooding.    It  is  only  when  the  separation  has,  from  any  cause, 
become  so  extensive  as  to  expose  the  patulous  orifices  of  the  large 
veins  and  arteries  of  the  uterus,  through  which  the  utero-placental 
circulation  has  been  carried  on,  that  a  quantity  of  blood  escapes 
giving  rise  to  puerperal  uterine  hemorrhage.    And  so  long  as  these 
orifices  remain  open,  whether  from  inertia  of  the  uterus,  or  from 
the  presence  of  a  body  within  its  cavity  which  prevents  its  perfect 
contraction  and  condensation,  so  long  will  the  hemorrhage  con- 
tinue.   It  is  only  by  the  contraction  of  the  muscular  fibers  of  the 
uterus,  that  these  orifices  as  well  as  the  caliber  of  the  whole  tract 
of  the  bleeding  uterine  vessels,  become  diminished  to  such  an 
extent  as  to  permanently  arrest  the  flooding.    And  to  adopt  means 
for  the  purpose  of  effecting  such  uterine  contraction  is  the  duty  of 
every  accoucheur  who  treats  puerperal  hemorrhage. 

HEMORRHAGE  FROM  PLACENTAL  PRESENTATION, 
or  PLACENTA  PREVIA,  is  termed  unavoidable  hemorrhage;  it 
is  the  most  dangerous  form,  and  the  most  difficult  to  manage. 
The  placenta  being  attached  over  the  inner  os  uteri,  as  the  fibers 
of  the  cervical  portion  of  the  uterine  body  become  more  and  more 
developed  during  the  latter  months  of  pregnancy,  in  order  to  en- 
large the  lower  portion  of  the  uterine  cavity,  the  connection 
between  the  placenta  and  uterus  is  gradually  separated,  and  the 
utero-placental  vessels  being  thereby  ruptured  or  lacerated,  a  dis- 
charge of  blood  follows,  proportionate  to  the  extent  of  separation 
and  size  of  the  bloodvessels  ruptured.  And  when  this  occurs 
during  labor,  the  hemorrhage  grows  more  excessive  with  the 


COMPLICATED  LABOR— PUERPERAL  HEMORRHAGE,  ETC.  457 

advance  of  the  labor,  as  each  uterine  contraction  effects  an  increase 
of  separation.  The  placenta  may  be  inserted  immediately  over 
the  inner  os  uteri,  so  that  the  centers  of  the  two  are  in  correspond- 
ence, or  it  may  vary  in  any  degree  between  this*  central  location 
and  the  insertion  of  its  edge  near  the  os  internum  uteri ;  the  dan- 
ger in  these  cases  increases  as  the  center  of  the  placenta  approaches 
that  of  the  inner  os  uteri.  The  fact  that  the  placenta  may  lie  over  the 
os  uteri,  was  noticed  by  several  of  the  older  French  writers,  among 
whom  may  be  named  Guillemeau,  Mauriceau,  Amand,  Astruc,  and 
Dionis,  as  well  as  by  others  who  have  written  since  the  middle  of 
the  eighteenth  century.  About  the  year  1728,  Daventer  called  the 
attention  of  the  profession  in  Holland  to  this  matter,  and  some 
twenty-five  years  later,  Bracken  and  Pugh  brought  the  subject  to 
the  notice  of  the  physicians  of  England. 

Although  these  writers  accurately  described  the  condition  of 
things  at  the  period  of  labor,  they  all  seem  to  have  entertained 
the  opinion  that  this  malposition  of  the  after-birth  was  owing  to 
some  accident  which  had  dislocated  it  from  its  former  connection 
with  the  fundus  of  the  uterus,  and  that  it  had  gravitated  down- 
ward by  its  own  weight,  until  it  had  become  placed  in  its  new 
position,  covering  more  or  less  completely  the  orifice  of  the  organ. 

Such  an  opinion,  however,  does  not  obtain  with  the  well- 
informed  of  the  profession  at  the  present  day,  all  agreeing,  that 
inasmuch  as  the  chorion,  the  decidua,  and  the  membranes,  as  well 
as  the  bloodvessels,  both  of  the  uterus  and  placenta,  maintain  the 
same  relations  to  each  other  when  the  placenta  is  found  in  this 
position,  as  when  in  its  normal  location,  that,  from  some  unknowB 
cause  it  must  have  been  attached  from  the  first,  in  the  lower  part 
ot  the  womb,  and  not  have  fallen  from  a  former  attachment. 

As  early  as  in  1730,  Giftard  published  the  opinion,  that  he  had 
"good  reasons  to  believe  that  the  placenta  sometimes  adheres  to, 
or  pear,  the  os  internum,  and  that  the  opening  of  it  occasions  a 
separation  of  the  bloodvessels,  and  consequently  a  flooding."  A 
similar  opinion  was  expressed  by  Heister,  in  1739,  who  said  "some 
moderns  consider  as  a  cause  of  hemorrhage,  the  adhesion  of  the 
placenta  to  the  mouth  of  the  womb;  so  that  the  more  the  os  uteri 
is  dilated,  the  greater  i3  the  separation  of  the  placenta,  and  the 
more  profuse  the  flooding."  In  1761,  Leveret,  and  in  1779, 
Smellie,  expressed  similar  views,  maintaining  that  the  placenta 
was  from  the  first  over  the  os  uteri,  and  that  its  being  there  was 
not  the  result  of  a  detachment  from  the  fundus,  and  a  dislocation 
30 


458 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


of  the  organ.  This  opinion  has  universally  prevailed  among 
scientific  men  since  that  time,  and  now  requires  no  additional 
proof  to  that  furnished  in  abundance  by  practical  men,  both  by 
reason  and  by  observation.  For  a  thorough  and  satisfactory 
explanation  of  this  subject,  the  profession  is  indebted  to  Dr.  Rigby, 
of  Norwich,  England. 

Instances  of  placental  presentation  have  been  met  with,  in 
which  delivery  has  been  safely  accomplished  by  the  natural  powers 
without  any  hemorrhage  whatever,  but  they  are  very  rare,  and  are 
never  to  be  anticipated.  Mo  t  commonly,  the  first  symptom  of 
this  presentation  is  a  flow  of  blood  occurring  sometime  during  the 
"latter  months  of  gestation,  from  the  seventh  month  to  full 
term.  It  is  from  this  period  that  the  cervical  portion  of  the 
uterine  body  begins  to  rapidly  develop  itself;  a  detachment  of  the 
placenta  ensues  as  the  uterine  fibers  expand,  and  a  discharge  of 
blood  follows,  which  is  the  first  symptom  observed.  The  hemor- 
rhage may  be  so  sudden  and  copious,  even  at  this  first  onset,  as  to 
prove  nearly,  if  not  quite  fatal;  more  generally,  however,  its  first 
manifestation  is  but  slight,  ceasing  if  the  woman  lies  down  and 
remains  quiet.  This  early  sanguineous  flow,  when  slight  and  so 
easily  checked,  is  looked  upon  by  the  patient  as  an  accident 
depending,  probably,  upon  some  strain,  exertion,  etc.,  and  after  its 
cessation  is  no  more  thought  of.  In  five  or  six  days,  a  further 
detachment  of  the  placenta  is  occasioned  by  the  continued  devel- 
opment of  the  cervical  part  of  the  uterine  body,  and  a  fresh  dis- 
charge takes  place,  which  is  apt  to  be  greater  than  before;  and 
from  time  to  time  these  attacks  of  bleeding  occur,  increasing  in 
severity  each  time,  until,  if  the  woman  reach  her  full  term,  she 
may  be  so  completely  exhausted  and  prostrated  from  loss  of  blood, 
as  to  be  incapable  of  sustaining  the  loss  of  even  a  few  ounces 
more.  A  woman  who  has  not  suffered  from  bleedings  previous  to 
term,  and  of  strong  ^constitution,  is  more  likely  to  recover,  unin- 
jured, from  a  placenta  prsevia  labor,  than  one  the  reverse. 

The  circumstances  under  which  a  vaginal  examination  must  be 
made  are,  1st,  when  the  hemorrhage  is  copious  and  continued; 
2d,  when  the  patient  has  reached  full  term,  or  is  within  several 
days  of  it;  and  3d,  whenever  there  are  uterine  contractions, 
however  slight  they  may  be,  or  however  distant  the  intervals 
between  them. 

DIAGNOSIS. — A  placental  presentation  may  be  suspected  when 
the  first  hemorrhage  occurs  suddenly  and  without  any  apparent 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — PUERPERAL  HEMORRHAGE,  ETC.  459 


cause,  being  renewed  every  week  or  two.  If  the  placenta  be 
situated  above  the  anterior  lip  of  the  os  uteri,  it  will  prevent  bal- 
lottement.  At  the  period  of  labor  it  may  be  suspected  by  the 
increased  flooding  during  a  pain,  but  which  diminishes  in  the 
intervals.  When  it  becomes  necessary  to  make  an  examination 
per  vaginam,  we  may  then  positively  ascertain  the  nature  of  the 
case.  I  have  just  stated  that  an  examination  of  this  kind  must 
be  made  when  hemorrhage  is  copious  and  continued,  and  this 
observation  applies  to  all  hemorrhages  taking  place  from  the 
uterus  during  the  latter  months  of  pregnancy.  In  these  cases  we 
are  not  to  wait  for  pains,  nor  be  governed  by  them;  for  the  prob- 
abilities are  that  the  uterus  has  become  so  enfeebled  or  paralyzed 
from  the  large  quantity  of  blood  discharged  that  no  pains  will  be 
felt — the  organ  is  too  weak  to  contract.  Indeed,  the  absence  or 
trifling  character  of  pains  during  these  hemorrhages  is  a  most 
positive  indication  of  the  necessity  for  interference  to  learn  the 
cause  of  the  flooding,  and  to  check  it  if  possible. 

In  making  the  vaginal  examination  it  is^  immaterial  as  to  the 
position  assumed  by  the  patient,  provided  the  fingers  can  be  intro- 
duced. The  first  two  fingers  may  be  passed  within  the  vagina,  or, 
if  the  os  uteri  be  high  up  in  the  pelvis,  it  may  become  necessary 
to  introduce  the  whole  hand.  The  examination  should  be  con- 
ducted with  great  care,  for  a  quantity  of  coagula,  will  generally 
be  found  in  the  vagina^the  separation  or  detachment  of  which 
will  cause  a  return  of  the  hemorrhage,  or  increase  it  in  quantity. 
Neither  should  the  finger  be  forced  within  the  os  uteri ;  if  this  be 
not  sufficiently  dilated  to  permit  the  entrance  of  the  finger  without 
difficulty,  it  would  be  better  to  wait  until  the  flooding  has  caused 
sufficient  dilatation  or  dilatability. 

The  placenta  will  be  recognized  by  the  soft,  fleshy,  fibrous,  lobu- 
lar sensation  which  it  imparts  to  the  finger,  differing  from  a  coagu- 
lum  by  being  attached  to  the  inner  surface  of  the  lower  segment 
of  the  uterine  bod}7,  and  by  not  being  readily  perforated  or  broken 
down — a  coagulum  is  loose,  can  be  removed,  and  may  be  pierced 
by  the  finger  and  destroyed  without  any  difficulty.  As  the  exam- 
ination will  produce  a  discharge  [of  blood,  the  practitioner  must 
make  it  a  positive  one ;  he  must  not  allow  himself  to  mistake 
a  clot,  nor  the  cervix,  for  the  placenta.  The  latter  will  have 
a  thick,  spongy  feeling;  the  former  is  movable  and  readily  broken 
down,  which  is  not  the  case  with  the  placenta.  Sometimes  the 
detached  uterine  surface  of  the  placenta  will  be  covered  by  a  thick 


460 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


smooth  layer  of  coagulated  blood,  which  will  prevent  the  finger 
from  coming  into  direct  contact  with  the  placenta ;  but  any  error 
in  diagnosis  from  this  circumstance  may  always  be  avoided  by 
carefully  breaking  down  or  detaching  the  coagulum.  Whoever 
will  carefully  pass  the  point  of  his  finger  over  the  uterine  surface 
of  a  recently  expelled  placenta,  whenever  the  opportunity  offers, 
will  never  confound  a  coagulum  of  blood,  however  firm,  with 
a  placenta  inserted  upon  the  lower  segment  of  the  uterus. 

Having  ascertained  the  presence  of  the  placenta,  the  next  inquiry 
will  be,  whether  the  presentation  be  complete  or  partial?  If  it  be 
complete,  no  membranes  can  be  felt;  if  partial,  the  edge  of  the 
placenta  may  be  readily  detected,  together  with  the  membranes 
passing  otf  from  it ; — a  portion  of  it  may  be  felt  closing  a  part  of 
the  inner  os  uteri,  and  through  the  membranes  may,  probably,  be 
recognized  the  presenting  part  of  the  child.  The  finger  may  also 
be  carefully  carried  around  to  ascertain  where  the  placenta  is  free 
or  detached,  in  a  complete  presentation,  but  no  efforts  should  be 
made  to  separate  it,  or  to  pass  the  finger  between  it  and  the  inner 
surface  of  the  uterus.  Cazeaux  gives  the  following  rules  for  deter- 
mining placenta  prsevia  in  certain  cases  :  "  When  the  hemorrhage 
takes  place  either  in  a  woman  with  her  first  child,  or  at  an  early 
stage  of  the  gestation,  when,  in  a  word,  the  cervix  uteri  is  not  suf- 
ficiently dilated  to  permit  the  introduction  of  a  finger,  we  might 
still  be  enabled  to  determine  the  cause  of  the  flooding  by  the  fol- 
lowing signs,  namely : 

"  1.  A  hemorrhage  caused  by  the  placenta's  insertion  over  the 
internal  orifice  never  occurs  before  the  end  of  the  sixth  month; 
and,  very  frequently,  not  until  the  last  four  or  six  weeks  of  gesta- 
tion. Beside,  it  is  highly  probable  that  the  period  at  which  the 
flooding  comes  on,  is  usually  subordinate  to  the  greater  or  less 
extent  of  the  placenta  corresponding  to  the  neck;  that,  in  cases  of 
insertion,  center  for  center,  it  is  manifested  much  sooner  than 
where  only  one  of  its  margins  is  in  opposition  with  the  orifice. 
Nevertheless,  there  are  numerous  exceptions  to  this  (as  M.  Nsegele 
considers  it)  nearly  general  rule ;  for,  in  a  large  number  of  the 
•ases  of  central  insertion,  the  hemorrhage  is  not  developed  prior 
to  the  commencement  of  labor. 

"  2.  It  commences  spontaneously,  without  an  appreciable  cause, 
and  without  any  precursory  phenomena ;  the  woman  being  often 
suddenly  aroused  in  the  middle  of  the  night  by  the  blood  escaping 
from  the  genital  parts. 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — PUERPERAL  HEMORRHAGE,  ETC. 


461 


"3.  "When  manifested  for  the  first  time,  it  is  generally  inconsid- 
erable in  amount  and  soon  over ;  but,  after  having  disappeared 
altogether,  it  returns,  sometimes  in  the  course  of  a  few  hours,  at 
others,  not  for  several  days  ;  and,  at  each  reappearance,  the  dis- 
charge is  a  little  more  abundant,  and,  lasts  somewhat  longer. 

"4.  The  cervix  uteri  (considering  the  period  of  gestation)  is 
usually  thicker,  softer,  and  more  spongy,  because  the  placenta,  by 
becoming  fixed  over  this  point,  determines  there  a  more  consider- 
able afflux  of  blood. 

"5.  If  the  labor  has  commenced,  and  the  membranes  are  still 
intact,  the  flooding  constantly  augmeuts  during  the  uterine  con- 
tractions, aud  diminishes  in  the  intervals.  But  the  contrary  is 
observed  when  the  discharge  is  occasioned  by  a  separation  of  the 
placenta  attached  to  any  other  point  ;  for  then  the  womb,  by  con- 
tracting, obliterates  the  vessels,  either  by  a  retraction  of  its  own 
proper  tissue,  or  by  the  compression  they  are  subjected  to  from  the 
parts  inclosed  within  its  cavity  ;  but,  in  the  case  under  considera- 
tion, the  contractions  that  affect  the  dilatation  of  the  cervix, 
destroy  the  vascular  adhesions  which  unite  it  to  the  placenta, 
more  and  more,  and  thus  multiply  the  sources  of  hemorrhage. 
This  sign  is  one  of  great  value  before  the  membranes  are  ruptured; 
but,  after  the  waters  are  discharged,  the  child's  head  presses  on 
the  orifice  during  the  contraction,  and  prevents  the  blood  from 
escaping. 

"6.  The  bag  of  waters  does  not  form  as  in  an  ordinary  labor ; 
for  the  insertion  of  the  placenta  over  the  neck  closes  its  orifice, 
and  prevents  the  lower  segment  of  the  ovum  from  engaging 
therein,  and  from  being  accessible  to  the  finger. 

"  7.  Lastly ;  according  to  Dewees,  the  blood  has  a  brighter  color 
at  the  onset  of  the  hemorrhage  than  when  it  comes  from  the  fundus, 
and  coagula  never  comes  away,  excepting  when  the  discharge  haa 
lasted  for  some  time,  or  is  on  the  point  of  disappearing." 

TREATMENT. — The  treatment  of  cases  of  placental  presenta- 
tion will  depend  much  upon  the  period  at  which  the  practitioner  is 
called,  as  well  as  the  attending  circumstances.  If  called  some 
weeks  previous  to  full  term,  on  the  occurrence  of  the  commencing 
floodings,  and  these  are  not  very  copious,  the  only  measures 
required  will  be  to  keep  the  patient  in  a  horizontal  situation,  on  a 
hard  bed  and  in  a  cool  room,  enjoining  rest  and  perfect  quiet;  and, 
as  in  all  cases  of  uterine  hemorrhage,  the  bed  should  be  placed  so 
that  the  attendants  can  easily  pass  around  it :  internally,  cold  and 


462 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


acid  drinks  may  be  exhibited,  and  cold  water  or  some  cold  astrin- 
gent solution  may  be  injected  into  the  vagina.  The  covering 
should  be  light,  and  the  bowels  mii3t  be  kept  regular.  Iu  fulfilling 
this  latter  indication,  care  must  be  had  not  to  effect  active  catharsis 
by  internal  agents  nor  by  stimulating  enema,  as  these  will  have  a 
tendency  to  increase  or  cause  a  return  of  the  hemorrhage — a  con- 
sequence of  straining  or  tenesmus,  which  may  produce  a  removal 
of  the  coagula  which  are  covering  the  lacerated  bloodvessels.  An 
injection  of  cold  water  is  probably  the  be3t  agent  which  can  be 
employed  to  free  the  rectum,  and  it  should  be  repeated,  according 
to  circumstances,  once  or  twice  daily,  or  every  other  day.  Not 
unfrequently  there  will  be  more  or  less  nervous  irritability,  gener- 
ally arising  from  an  excited  and  alarmed  condition  of  the  mind. 
The  practitioner  should  always  endeavor  to  tranquilize  any  mental 
agitation  which  may  be  present;  and,  to  allay  the  excited  condition 
of  the  nervous  system,  he  may  administer  some  compound  powder 
of  Ipecacuanha  and  Opium,  or  a  pill  of  Opium,  or  some  tincture  of 
Hyoscyamus,  either  of  which  may  be  found  beneficial.  The  diet  of 
the  patient  must  consist  of  light,  nutritious  fluids,  avoiding  all  stim- 
ulating agents  of  whatever  character,  and  this  should  be  persisted 
in  as  long  as  may  be  deemed  proper  or  necessary. 

The  hemorrhage  having  ceased,  it  must  be  borne  in  rnind  that  it 
is  liable  to  return  at  any  moment,  and  may  prove  to  be  very 
excessive  and  serious.  Before  leaving  the  house,  therefore,  full 
instructions  should  be  given  to  the  friends  for  its  management 
during  the  accoucheur's  absence,  as  for  instance,  the  above  measures, 
with  applications  of  cloths  to  the  vulva,  wet  with  cold  water  and 
vinegar.  He  should  likewise  strictly  enjoin  upon  them  to  send  for 
him  instantly  on  its  recurrence ;  and  lest  he  may  not  be  readily 
found,  the  services  of  another  professional  brother  should  be 
secured,  in  order  that  the  female  may  not  perish  for  want  of  proper 
attention.  Beside,  these  measures  show  that  the  practitioner  feels 
a  deep  interest  for  the  welfare  of  his  patient,  secure  her  confidence 
as  well  as  that  of  her  friends,  and  add  to  his  reputation.  As  soon 
as  the  causes  of  the  hemorrhages  are  suspected,  the  friends  of  the 
patient  should  be  informed,  and  the  dangers  to  which  she  is  exposed 
fully  made  known  ;  but  on  no  account  should  the  patieut  be  notified, 
lest  it  might  hasten  an  unfavorable  issue,  by  creating  an  intense 
nervous  excitability  with  powerful  mental  agitation. 

Should  the  hemorrhage  be  excessive,  aud  resist  the  energetic 
measures  employed  to  check  it,  or  should  uterine  contractions,  how- 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — PUERPERAL   HEMORRHAGE,  ETC.  463 


ever  feeble,  be  experienced,  with  even  moderate  loss  of  blood,  the 
practitioner  should  apply  ligatures  to  the  inferior  extremities,  and 
then  proceed  to  a  vaginal  examination,  as  heretofore  explained.  If 
the  os  uteri  be  found  rigid,  resisting  the  introduction  of  a  finger, 
no  force  whatever  must  be  employed;  the  os  uteri  must  be  soft 
and  yielding,  in  all  cases,  before  any  introduction  of  a  finger  or  of 
the  hand  is  to  be  attempted — to  do  otherwise  is  unpardonable. 
There  may  be  cases,  where  the  hemorrhage  is  very  copious,  with  a 
rigid  and  unyielding  condition  of  the  parts  forbidding  the  introduc- 
tion of  a  finger  for  diagnosing,  or  of  a  hand  for  version,  in  which 
this  rule  may  be  violated,  for  the  purpose  of  endeavoring  to  afford 
the  patient  the  only  chance  for  safety ;  but  it  is  always  hazardous, 
and  most  frequently  terminates  fatally.  Generally,  however,  the 
rigidity  of  the  os  uteri  will  be  speedily  overcome  by  the  great  loss 
of  blood. 

In  placenta  praevia,  the  danger  is  from  hemorrhage,  which 
increases  when  uterine  contractions  come  on,  or  when  dilatation  of 
the  os  uteri  is  progressing;  and  the  great  and  important  question 
is,  when  to  deliver?  The  established,  and  probably  the  safest 
method  of  delivery  is,  by  turning  and  promptly  bringing  away  the 
child.  The  operation  has  its  dangers,  but  it  is  the  best  which  can 
be  pursued,  and  its  success  will  depend  greatly  upon  the  skill  and 
judgment  of  the  accoucheur.  If  he  waits  for  the  complete  dilata- 
tion of  the  os  uteri  before  undertaking  the  operation,  the  exhaustion 
effected  may  be  so  great  as  to  afford  no  hope  for  the  patient's  sur- 
vival, or  she  may  perish  before  such  dilatation  is  effected.  I  would 
repeat,  therefore,  two  great  principles  by  which  all  medical  men 
must  be  guided  in  their  management  of  placenta  prsevia:  1,  never 
attempt  to  pass  the  hand  within  the  os  uteri  when  it  is  in  a  rigid 
condition  ;  2,  never  delay  interference  by  version  or  otherwise,  until 
full  dilatation  of  the  cervical  orifice  has  been  accomplished. 

The  time  for  operation  has  arrived,  when  the  os  uteri,  being  soft 
and  yielding,  has  dilated  to  the  size  of  a  half  dollar,  or  sufiicient 
to  easily  admit  the  introduction  of  the  points  of  the  fingers  and 
thumb :  to  wait  for  a  greater  enlargement  of  the  orifice,  would  be 
to  increase  the  hazards  to  the  patient,  because  the  hemorrhage 
becomes  more  and  more  copious  and  alarming  as  the  development 
of  the  os  continues  to  advance;  to  interfere  sooner,  would  be  at 
the  risk  of  effecting  considerable  injury  to  the  os  uteri. 

The  requisite  amount  of  dilatation  having  been  accomplished, 
the  femaie  should  be  placed  upon  her  back;  or  if  the  hemorrhage 


464 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


bo  excessive,  or  she  be  very  much  exhausted,  she  must  not  be 
moved,  but  the  version  must  be  effected  while  she  is  lying  on  her 
left  side.  The  pelvic  extremity  of  the  patient  should,  if  possible, 
be  considerably  elevated  above  the  head,  so  that  the  body  shall  lie 
in  an  inclined  position,  the  head  being  the  lowest  part,  and  this 
may  readily  be  effected  by  lifting  up  the  bedstead  aud  securing  the 
legs  of  one  end  on  blocks  of  sufficient  hight :  this  measure  may 
preserve  her  from  a  fatal  syncope.  The  operator  must  remove  his 
coat,  bare  his  arm,  and  having  anointed  the  arm  and  fingers,  pro- 
ceed to  the  introduction  of  the  hand  into  the  vagina. 

Before  introducing  the  hand,  however,  it  is  of  some  importance 
to  ascertain  the  position  of  the  child ;  for  should  the  wrong  hand 
be  employed  at  first,  its  removal  will  produce  an  increase  of  the 
flooding,  and  which  may  involve  fatal  consequences  before  the 
other  hand  can  be  entered.  If  the  placenta  be  only  partially  at- 
tached over  the  inner  os  uteri,  or  if  one  side  of  it  be  wholly 
detached,  the  finger  may  be  passed  between  the  free  end  of  the 
placenta  and  the  uterus  until  it  reaches  the  membranes,  when  the 
position  may  be  ascertained  through  these;  or  if  this  can  not  be 
done,  and  the  patient  be  not  too  corpulent,  an  external  examina- 
tion over  the  abdomen,  in  the  absence  of  pains,  may  detect  the 
globular  head  at  the  lower  portion  of  the  belly,  and  the  curve  of 
the  child's  spine  being  found  on  the  right  or  left  side,  will  deter- 
mine its  position.  This  can  not,  however,  be  easily  ascertained  in 
all  cases,  and  the  practitioner  will  then  employ  his  left  hand,  on 
the  presumption  that  the  head  is  in  the  most  usual  position,  or 
that  in  which  the  occiput  looks  toward  the  left  acetabulum. 

"In  every  case,  before  attempting  to  turn,  make  a  most  careful 
examination  of  the  os  uteri,  and  endeavor,  from  the  degree  of  dila- 
tation, and  the  thinness  and  softness  of  the  orifice,  to  form  a  cor- 
rect judgment  upon  its  dilatability  before  interfering;  for  if  your 
attempt  be  unsuccessful,  the  hemorrhage  will  be  renewed,  and  the 
patient  will  be  placed  in  a  worse  condition  than  she  was  before." — 
(Lee.) 

The  fingers  and  hand  are  to  be  slowly  and  carefully  passed  within 
the  vagina,  in  a  conical  form,  as  heretofore  explained  (page  424), 
and  carried  up  to  the  os  uteri.  As  the  fingers  are  insinuated  within 
the  os  uteri,  they  should  also  gently  dilate  it,  advancing  upward 
between  the  free  or  detached  side  of  the  placenta  (which  must  be 
detected  by  a  careful  exploration,  as  already  referred  to),  and  the 
inner  surface  of  the  uterus.    If  the  placenta  be  not  sufficiently 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — PUERPERAL  HEMORRHAGE,  ETC.  465 


separated  to  admit  of  the  entrance  of  the  hand,  an  artificial  separ- 
ation must  be  cautiously  effected,  selecting,  when  possible,  that 
side  of  the  placenta  for  the  detachment  which  is  ascertained  to  be 
the  thinnest,  which  will  be  the  nearest  to  its  edge,  and  where,  con- 
sequently, the  uterine  bloodvessels  will  be  the  smallest.  As  soon 
as  the  fingers  have  entered  the  os  uteri,  a  greater  or  less  discharge 
of  blood  will  almost  always  follow,  but  at  which  the  practitioner 
must  not  be  alarmed;  firmness,  self-possession,  and  gentleness  are 
required ;  and  should  the  practitioner,  alarmed  at  the  fresh  dis- 
charge, attempt  the  withdrawal  of  his  hand  at  this  time,  a  fatal 
increase  of  it  would  very  probably  be  the  result.  As  soon  as  the 
hand  has  thoroughly  entered  the  uterine  cavity,  the  wrist  or  arm 
prevents  any  further  material  loss  of  blood,  by  compressing  the 
orifices  of  the  bleeding  vessels. 

The  hand  should  be  passed  as  high  up  between  the  uterus  and 
membranes  as  possible — these  should  then  be  ruptured — the  hand 
carried  within,  and  the  feet  of  the  child  be  obtained.  If  both  feet 
can  not  be  readily  found,  the  version  may  be  effected  by  one  only, 
instead  of  delaying  the  delivery  by  a  prolonged  search  for  the 
other.  The  version  should  be  carefully  effected,  but  with  as  much 
expedition  as  is  consistent  with  the  safety  of  the  child  and  patient, 
and  the  limbs  should  be  brought  down  into  the  vagina  until  the 
hips  or  body  of  the  infant  is  in  contact  with  the  uterine  cervix ; 
and  this  is  to  be  performed,  not  only  to  facilitate  delivery,  but  that 
the  compression  of  the  bleeding  vessels  by  the  fetal  pelvic  region 
may  check  any  excessive  hemorrhage. 

A  sudden  removal  of  the  contents  of  the  uterus  might  give  rise 
to  inertia  of  the  organ  and  fatal  flooding;  therefore,  unless  the 
copiousness  of  the  discharge  requires  the  immediate  delivery  of 
the  child,  this  must  not  be  effected.  And  in  every  case  of  hemor- 
rhage from  placental  presentation,  as  soon  as  the  version  is  com- 
pleted, a  full  dose  of  Ergot  should  be  administered,  not  so  much 
for  the  purpose  of  aiding  in  the  expulsion  of  the  child,  as  to  secure 
permanent  contractions  of  the  uterus  subsequently.  For  it  must 
be  remembered,  that  the  life  of  the  patient  depends  entirely  upon 
perfect  and  persistent  uterine  contractions.  Beside  the  Ergot, 
frictions,  and  other  means  which  have  been  heretofore  spoken  of, 
to  arouse  or  preserve  the  action  of  the  uterus,  may  be  employed. 
The  bandage  should  never  be  omitted. 

Some  writers  recommend  the  perforation  of  the  placenta  itself 
but  this  is  a  very  difficult  operation,  and  when  accomplished,  may 


466 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


effect  the  death  of  the  child  and  mother  from  augmented  hemor- 
rhage occasioned  by  the  certain  rupture  of  large  bloodvessels , 
or  from  a  delay  or  difficulty  in  the  passage  of  the  child  through  the 
insufficient  opening  made  by  the  hand.  It  should  never  be 
attempted. 

The  practitioner  may,  however,  be  called  to  a  case  of  this  nature, 
where  the  hemorrhage  is  copious  and  frightful,  before  the  os  uter1 
is  sufficiently  dilated,  and  in  which  delay  would  be  death.  If  the 
os  uteri  be  found  rigid  and  unyielding,  no  attempts  at  forcibly 
entering  it  with  the  hand  are  justifiable — such  attempts  are  always 
dangerous.  The  only  course  to  be  pursued  is  to  procure,  if  pos- 
sible, a  diminution  of  the  discharge,  until  the  os  uteri  is  in  a  more 
favorable  state.  For  this  purpose,  ligatures  should  be  applied  to 
the  extremities,  the  patient  should  be  kept  quiet  in  a  recumbent 
position  with  the  hips  slightly  elevated;  vaginal  injections  of  cold 
water,  or  cold  astringent  solutions,  with  cold  applications  to  the. 
external  parts,  nates,  thighs,  etc.,  should  be  persistently  employed 
Cold,  acidulated,  or  astringent  draughts  should  be  administered 
internally,  and  the  vagina  may  likewise  be  plugged  with  a  tampon 
wet  with  a  solution  of  Alum,  and  which  will  occasionally  be  found 
useful.  In  the  early  part  of  this  work  I  stated  that  the  tampon 
was  not  to  be  used  in  hemorrhages  from  the  uterus,  occurring  after 
the  fifth  or  sixth  month.  The  present  instance  may,  however,  be 
considered  an  exception,  as  there  can  not  be  a  concealed  hemor- 
rhage to  any  great  extent  so  long  as  the  membranes  remain  entire, 
and  the  cavity  of  the  uterus  is  not  in  a  condition  to  receive  a  large 
amount  of  blood,  except  such  as  may  pass  between  the  inferior 
part  of  the  membranes  and  the  cervix,  unless,  indeed,  the  organ 
be  in  a  very  lax  condition  with  great  prostration  of  the  vital 
forces.  Beside,  the  use  of  the  tampon  does  not  dispense  with  the 
careful  watching  of  the  patient,  observing  the  features,  the  pulse, 
etc.  When  no  unfavorable  symptoms  follow  the  employment  of 
the  tampon,  its  removal  will  be  indicated  by  the  strength  and 
frequency  of  the  pains.  I  do  not  recommend  the  use  of  the 
tampon  in  partial  placental  presentation,  but  only  in  those 
instances  where  the  membranes  can  not  be  reached  on  account  of 
the  internal  orifice  being  wholly  occupied  by  the  after-birth.  In 
many  instances,  notwithstanding  the  use  of  all  the  above  measures, 
the  flooding  will  continue  unrestrained ;  it  then  becomes  necessary 
to  hasten  the  delivery  by  all  possible  means.  Generally,  the 
rigidity  will  be  speedily  subdued  by  the  great  relaxation  produced 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — PUERPERAL  HEMORRHAGE,  ETC.  467 


by  the  excessive  loss  of  blood,  when  the  following  course  may  be 
attempted : 

But  if,  instead  of  a  rigid  condition  of  the  os  uteri,  a  soft,  dila- 
table one  be  found,  however  small  the  opening,  the  hemorrhage 
being,  as  abovejremarked,  frightful,  the  fingers  may  t)e  carefully 
entered  within  the  orifice  one  by  one,  gradually  dilating  it  as  they 
proceed,  until  the  hand  can  be  so  far  introduced  as  to  effect  the 
version.  This  is  not  a  desirable  method,  neither  is  it  of  easy  per- 
formance, and  being  always,  more  or  less  hazardous,  should  never 
be  undertaken  except  under  imperative  circumstances;  it  then 
becomes  the  best  and  only  course  left  us,  and  should  be  employed 
with  all  the  precautious  which  a  knowledge  of  its  disadvantages 
and  dangers  would  suggest.  In  these  frightful  cases  a  delay  may 
be  fraught  with  fatal  results.  "As  a  principle,  delivery  had  better 
be  had  recourse  to  an  hour  too  soon  than  an  hour  too  late."  "-It 
is  the  loss  of  the  last  half  pint  of  blood  that  kills  the  patient." 
"Sometimes,  when  in  these  cases,  it  is  impossible  to  pass  the  whole 
hand  through  the  os  uteri,  the  delivery  may  be  safely  accom- 
plished by  merely  passing  one  hand  into  the  vagina,  and  afterward 
the  fore  and  middle  fingers  between  the  uterus  and  detached  por- 
tion of  the  placenta,  grasping  with  them  the  feet,  which  are 
generally  situated  near  the  os  uteri,  and  drawing  down  the  inferior 
extremities  into  the  vagina  and  delivering." — (Lee.) 

In  these  cases,  the  physician  should  always  have  his  forceps  at 
hand,  in  order  to  extract  the  head,  should  any  delay  or  difficulty 
occur  in  its  delivery. 

When  the  placental  presentation  is  PARTIAL  or  INCOM- 
PLETE, that  is,  when  its  edge  extends  only  to  the  margin  of  the 
inner  os  uteri,  or  perhaps,  covering  one-third,  one-half,  or  any 
other  proportion  of  this  orifice,  the  remaining  part  presenting  the 
membranes,  symptoms  of  a  character  similar  to  those  in  complete 
placenta  prsevia  will  be  met  with,  requiring  a  somewhat  analogous 
treatment.  This  form  of  placental  presentation  is  of  more  fre- 
quent occurrence  than  the  complete. 

When  labor  i?  on,  and  the  hemorrhage  is  profuse,  the  best  course 
is,  to  rupture  the  membranes,  without  regard  to  the  extent  of 
dilatation  of  the  os  uteri,  which,  by  allowing  the  liquor  amnii  to 
escape,  will  permit  the  head  or  breech,  as  the  presenting  part  may 
be,  to  descend  and  compress  the  bleeding  orifices,  thereby  check- 
ing or  diminishing  the  flooding.  At  the  same  time,  the  tincture 
of  Gelseminum  may  be  exhibited  to  forward  the  dilatation  of  the 


468  AMEKICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 

og  uteri,  while  the  bandage  may  be  applied,  and  other  means  used 
to  cause  vigorous  uterine  contractions;  and  at  the  proper  period, 
Ergot  may  be  given  to  facilitate  the  expulsive  process,  but  this 
druff  must  not  be  administered  when  the  natural  efforts  are  all- 
sufficient,  except  it  be  for  the  purpose  of  securing  permanent  con- 
tractions after  the  delivery. 

Should  this  course  fail,  the  hemorrhage  continuing,  or,  should 
there  be  exhaustion  of  the  system,  from  the  amount  of  blood  lost, 
the  better  plan  will  be,  to  rupture  the  membranes  and  turn,  being 
governed  by  the  rules  already  laid  down  for  version  in  complete 
placental  presentation. 

In  case  the  liquor  amnii  has  been  discharged,  and  version  is 
desirable,  the  hand  will  find  but  little  difficulty  in  entering  within 
the  uterine  cavity,  because,  the  excessive  flooding  will  effect  a  lax, 
yielding  condition  of  the  parietes  of  the  organ  ;  this  is  unlike  pre- 
ternatural presentations,  in  which  "a  loss  of  the  amniotic  fluid  is 
followed  by  energetic  contractions,  rendering  it  almost  impossible 
to  introduce  the  hand  for  the  operation  of  turning.  Beside,  in 
placenta  prsevia,  should  the  contractions  be  sufficiently  vigorous  to 
advance  the  head,  the.  pressure  made  by  it  on  the  orifices  of  the 
vessels  will  diminish  the  flow,  and  there  will  then  be  no  necessity 
for  the  introduction  of  the  hand,  as  the  delivery  will  be  effected  by 
the  natural  powers,  except  indeed,  the  pelvis  be  malformed,  or  the 
soft  parts  be  rigid  and  unyielding. 

In  preternatural  presentations  of  the  fetus,  with  placenta  previa, 
or  in  a  small  or  deformed  pelvis,  it  will  be  proper  to  turn,  pro- 
vided the  hand  can  be  introduced  for  the  purpose — and,  in  the 
latter  instance,  when  the  head  can  not  descend,  or  pass  through 
the  cavity  and  inferior  strait,  it  will  require  the  use  of  the  perfora- 
tor to  terminate  delivery. 

The  treatment  after  delivery  will  be  in  accordance  with  the  rules 
hereafter  given,  endeavoring  to  produce  persistent  uterine  contrac- 
tions which  will  prevent  a  return  of  hemorrhage — also  to  sustain 
strength,  and  allay  the  irritable  condition  of  the  system. 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — SYNCOPE  FROM  HEMORRHAGE,  ETC.  469 


CHAPTER  XXXVI. 

COMPLICATED  LABOR.  HEMORRHAGE  PROM  PLACENTA  PREVIA  {Continued) — SYNCOPE 

FROM  HEMORRHAGE. 

In  hemorrhage  from  placental  presentation,  as  well  as  in  all 
puerperal  hemorrhages,  there  is  one  very  important  symptom  to 
which  the  attention  must  be  especially  directed — I  mean  SYN- 
COPE, or  a  state  approaching  to  it.  When  the  female  has  lost 
a  large  amount  of  blood  the  practitioner  will  probably  find  her 
pale,  cold,  and  gasping,  the  uterus  torpid  and  exceedingly  flabby, 
the  pulse  nearly  gone,  with  a  fluttering  of  the  heart,  and  a  greater 
or  less  degree  of  insensibility.  Upon  an  examination  the  flow  of 
blood  will  be  found  suspended  ;  but  in  making  the  examination, 
when  the  above  symptoms  are  present,  the  greatest  care  must  be 
had  not  to  disturb  the  patient,  or  pass  the  finger  into  the  vagina — 
it  must  be  ascertained  from  the  appearance  of  fresh  cloths  applied 
to  the  external  parts.  In  suqh  cases,  the  patient  must  not  be 
moved — a  change  of  position  frequently  results  fatally;  neither 
must  an}'  manual  operations  be  performed  for  the  purpose  of 
emptying  the  uterus  or  otherwise  endeavoring  to  promote  its  con- 
tractions. Should  the  patient  be  not  altogether  insensible,  she  will 
manifest  an  intolerable  restlessness  of  disposition,  a  desire  to 
change  her  posture,  which,  if  acceded  to,  will  occasion  sudden 
death.  If  the  hand  be  introduced  within  the  uterus,  for  any 
purpose  whatever,  a  disturbance  of  the  coagula  will  immediately 
renew  the  flooding,  and  sudden  death  will  almost  certainly  take 
place. 

Instead,  therefore,  of  rendering  useless  attempts  at  any  manual 
operations,  the  practitioner  should  employ  measures  to  rouse  the 
sinking  system,  and  sustain  the  strength  of  his  patient,  until  she 
has  so  far  recovered,  that,  attempts  may  be  made  to  empty  the 
uterine  cavity,  if  necessary.  And  to  accomplish  this  indication, 
stimulants  must  be  given.  Brandy,  Rum,  Ether,  Ammonia,  or 
other  cordials  may  be  administered.  If  the  spirituous  preparations 
be  used,  it  is  better  to  give  them  undiluted,  if  the  patient  can  bear 
it,  because  it  will  require  a  less  amount  of  fluid  to  be  thrown  into 
the  stomach,  and  this  organ  will  be  less  likely  to  reject  it.  These 
stimulants  must  be  persevered  in,  until  they  have  exerted  a  decided, 
but  not  too  highly  stimulating  influence  upon  the  system  as  man- 
ifested by  an  increase  of  the  pulse,  an  augmentation  of  the  tern- 


470 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


perature  of  the  extremities,  a  reddening  of  the  lips,  and  a  return 
to  consciousness;  and  when  these  symptoms  present,  the  further 
exhibition  of  stimuli  ma}'  be  dispensed  with.  In  cases  of  this 
character  the  stomach  will  be  nearly  as  insensible  as  the  rest  of  the 
system,  and  will  not  be  so  readily  acted  on  by  these  cordials  as 
when  in  a  more  healthy  and  vigorous  condition  ;  one  or  two  fluid- 
ounces  of  undiluted  Brandy  may  be  given  at  a  dose,  and  repeated 
every  five,  ten,  or  twenty  minutes  according  to  the  degree  of 
depression  of  the  vital  powers. 

But,  not  unfrequently,  with  the  fainting  or  syncope,  there  may 
be  a  continued  flow  of  blood ;  this  is  a  very  serious  condition, 
especially  if  the  female  be  sinking  rapidly.  Under1  these  circum- 
stances, the  object  will  be  to  suppress,  if  possible,  the  hemorrhage, 
and  for  which  it  is  difficult  to  give  any  specific  rule.  The  rupture 
of  the  membranes  followed  by  a  discharge  of  the  liquor  amnii,  or 
the  removal  of  the  fetus,  or  the  delivery  of  the  placenta,  may  either 
of  them  be  followed  by  contractions  of  the  uterus,  and  a  conse- 
quent suppression  of  the  flooding,  and  thereby  prove  the  safest 
course  to  adopt;  while  on  the  other  hand,  and  particularly  if  the 
female  be  much  exhausted  by  the  drain  from  the  system,  and  the 
syncope  be  long-continued  or  extreme,  the  wiser  course  will  proba- 
bly be  to  refrain  from  all  operations,  trusting  to  the  natural 
resources  aided  by  the  general  external  and  internal  measures 
usually  employed  in  severe  hemorrhages,  without  any  disturbance 
of  the  patient's  position. 

From  the  infrequency  of  placenta  prsevia,  it  may  be  considered 
that  too  much  space  has  been  occupied  with  its  nature  and  treat- 
ment; but,  if  a  trial  of  the  means  herein  named  will  contribute  to 
the  preservation  of  but  one  life,  it  will  amply  repay  for  the  time 
and  space  accorded.to  it.  And,  that  the  reader  may  be  well  posted 
in  the  management  of  this  difficulty,  at  the  risk  of  some  repeti- 
tion of  what  has  been  just  stated,  I  give  the  following  valuable 
remarks  upon  its  treatment. 

*  *  *  It  is  probable,  that  the  accoucheur  meets  with  no 
other  condition  of  affairs,  demanding  a  more  thorough  acquaint- 
ance with  his  profession — more  prompt  action,  or  cool  intrepidity, 
than  when  called  to  a  case  of  placental  presentation;  and  hence 
the  necessity  for  a  careful  and  somewhat  full  delineation  of  all 
the  circumstances  that  may  attend  this  form  of  complicated  labor. 
From  the  nature  of  the  case,  it  will  be  apparent  that  in  placenta 
prsevia,  there  must  be  a  greater  or  less  loss  of  blood,  at  any  time 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — SYNCOPE  FROM  HEMORRHAGE,  ETC. 


471 


when  the  os  or  cervix  uteri  dilates  or  develops  itself,  and  that 
several  repetitions  of  these  floodings,  or,  even  one,  if  it  he  suffi- 
ciently copious,  may  not  only  induce  great  prostration  of  the  vital 
powers  hut  may  prove  destructive  to  the  life  of  the  patient.  *  *  * 

Should  the  placental  mass  he  soft  and  tender — the  os  dilate  rap- 
idly, and  the  expulsive  power  of  the  uterus  he  sufficient,  the  head 
or  any  other  presenting  part  of  the  child  may  he  pushed  through 
the  placenta,  and  then  its  presence  within  the  pelvis,  may  so 
lessen  the  diameters  of  that  canal  as  greatly  to  embarrass  the 
further  progress  of  the  labor,  and,  perhaps,  endanger  the  life  of 
the  child.  Or,  as  the  os  uteri  dilates,  the  placenta  may  be  entirely 
detached  from  the  uterus,  and  be  expelled — the  child,  probably, 
dying  before  it  can  be  delivered  either  from  hemorrhage  through 
the  umbilical  cord,  or  from  the  want  of  the  vital  power  it  has 
been  accustomed  to  receive  from  the  circulation  of  the  mother. 

If  relief  be  not  afforded,  a  fatal  termination  may  be  anticipated 
in  the  great  majority  of  cases,  and  hence  the  necessity  for  knowing 
how  to  detect  the  danger  at  the  earliest  period,  as  well  as  to  kuow 
how  to  manage  the  case  when  its  nature  is  ascertained.  *    *  * 

Although  it  might  be  supposed  that  the  duties  of  the  accoucheur 
only  begin  with  the  commencement  of  labor,  yet  such  is  not  the 
fact  in  cases  of  placental  presentation.  When  we  consider  the 
location  of  the  cake,  as  has  been,  detailed,  over  the  os  internum, 
and  recollect  the  changes  which  occur  in  the  lower  segment  of  the 
uterus  atter  the  middle  of  the  sixth  month,  we  shall  perceive  that 
frightful  hemorrhage  may  suddenly  occur  at  any  time,  even  during 
sleep,  and  the  physician  may  be  sent  for  on  the  supposition  that 
labor  has  already  commenced. 

These  accidents  may,  and  frequently  do  occur  repeatedly  during 
the  last  few  weeks  of  pregnancy — and  the  gush  of  blood  may 
repeatedly  be  mistaken  for  a  rupture  of  the  membranes  and  a  flow 
of  the  liquor  amnii,  and  the  error  only  discovered  by  the  physician 
finding  the  underclothing  drenched  with  blood.  When  this  acci- 
dent occurs  without  any  unusual  mental  or  physical  exertion, 
during  the  last  weeks  of  gestation,  the  possibility  of  dislocation  of 
the  placenta  should  he  born  in  mind,  and  proper  admonition  bo 
given  the  patient  and  her  friends.  If  it  has  occurred  two  or  three 
times,  the  probability  of  a  presentation  of  the  placenta  becomes 
very  strong,  and  the  danger  attending  this  untoward  state  of  affairs 
within  the  uterus  should  be  explained  to  the  friends  of  the  patient, 


472 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


and  the  strictest  regimen,  both  mental  and  physical,  enjoined  with 
all  the  authority  of — the  physician. 

It  is  useless  to  make  vaginal  examinations  by  the  speculum,  or 
otherwise,  as,  the  difficulty  being  within  the  cavity  of  the  uterus, 
and  the  os  undilated,  no  information  can  be  gained  by  these  man- 
ipulations, but  the  woman  may  be  seriously  injured  by  them. 
Neither  can  much  be  gained  by  local  applications  in  the  vagina,  or 
rectum,  except  by  the  application  of  cold,  as  the  injection  of  cold 
water. 

The  hemorrhage  previous  to  full  term  being  mainly  from  the 
vessels  of  the  placenta  (for  the  very  act  of  development  on  the  part 
of  the  uterine  neck,  which  separates  the  placenta,  tends  to  close  the 
ruptured  vessels  within  its  walls),  but  little  benefit  can  be  derived 
from  the  application  even  of  cold,  and  any  astringent,  styptic,  or 
sedative  medicine  can  be  absorbed  into  the  general  circulation  far 
more  readily  and  promptly  from  the  stomach,  than  from  the  rec- 
tum or  vagina. 

But  the  physician  can  take  off  the  pressure  of  blood  upon  the 
ruptured  vessels.  He  should  not  bleed,  as  has  been  recommended 
by  some  authors,  because  the  vitality  of  the  system  is  already  more 
than  sufficiently  reduced;  and  the  loss  of  blood,  whether  from  the 
uterus  or  the  arm,  only  makes  that  -fluid  thinner  and  less  capable 
of  forming  the  necessary  clot  to  plug  up  the  ruptured  vessels  :  but 
he  should  at  once  (if  the  hemorrhage  has  not  ceased  before  his 
arrival)  ligate  both  limbs  high  up  around  the  thighs,  and  then 
apply  stimulants  and  warmth  to  the  extremities,  to  invite  into  the 
limbs  and  to  retain  there  as  much  of  the  vital  fluid  as  possible.  By 
these  means  a  large  amount  of  blood  may  be  withdrawn  from  the 
general  circulation,  and  kept  in  reserve  for  use  after  the  immediate 
danger  has  passed. 

At  the  same  time,  astringent  medicines  should  be  administered, 
and  for  this  purpose  Alum  is  probably  unequaled;  for,  being  very 
soluble,  it  is  readily  absorbed  into  the  circulation,  and  acts  both  to 
astringe  the  muscles  of  the  bloodvessels  and  to  coagulate  the  \ 
albumen  of  the  blood,  so  that  while  it  lessens  the  orifice  of  the 
bleeding  vessels,  it  also  aids  in  the  formation  of  the  clot  to  plug 
them  up.  To  insure  its  absorption  into  the  circulation,  it  should 
be  given  in  a  solution  with  sufficient  water,  whose  specific  gravity 
does  not  exceed  twenty  degrees  above  that  of  water;  for  should  it 
be  over  twenty-five  or  twenty-six  degrees  heavier  than  water, 
instead  of  passing  through  the  coats  of  the  stomach  and  entering 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — PLACENTA  PRJEVIA. 


473 


the  circulation,  it  will  cause  endosmose  of  the  blood  serum,  and 
induce  either  emesis  or  catharsis. 

The  Alum,  then,  should  be  administered  in  not  too  large  doses, 
say  from  ten  to  fifteen  grains  in  a  wineglassful  or  more  of  water* 
and  repeated  as  often  as  the  attendant  thinks  it  is  absorbed  from 
the  stomach. 

At  the  same  time,  a  sedative  to  the  heart  should  be  adminis- 
tered, and  for  this  purpose  Opium  is  usually  chosen.  As  it  puts  a 
stop  to  the  flooding,  it  has  acquired  the  reputation  of  being  an 
astringent,  but  we  have  no  evidence  that  it  possesses  such  a  power. 
It  docs  act  upon  the  vagus  and  the  sympathetic  nerves  as  a  sedative, 
lessening  the  force  and  frequency  of  the  heart's  contractions,  and 
hence  lessens  the  pressure  of  the  blood  upon  the  ruptured  vessels, 
and  in  this  way  tends  to  check  the  flooding.  Were  it  the  only 
agent  we  have  which  acts  thus,  or  were  it  not  liable  to  induce 
other  and  unfavorable  changes  in  the  system,  it  would  be  invaluable 
in  these  case3 ;  but  we  do  possess  other  agents  even  superior  to  it  in 
their  power  of  controlling  the  muscular  contractions  of  the  heart, 
while  they  are  not  obnoxious  to  the  grave  objections  that  obtain 
against  the  use  of  Opium. 

Of  the  sedatives  to  the  heart,  the  tincture  of  Gelseminum  is  the 
most  powerful  one  known  to  the  profession,  and  does  not  appear 
to  possess  a  single  objectionable  property.  It  should  be  adminis- 
tered in  full  doses,  say  from  ten  to  twenty  drops,  and  in  some 
cases  even  more,  and  the  dose  repeated  every  fifteen  or  thirty 
minutes,  until  the  muscular  system  and  the  heart  are  strongly 
controlled  by  it.  The  practitioner  should  not  fail  to  remember 
that  the  speed  with  which  medicines  are  absorbed,  and  produce 
their  effects,  is  greatly  enhanced  by  the  loss  of  blood;  and  he 
should  also  bear  in  minfl  that  the  greater  the  loss  of  blood,  the 
smaller  will  be  the  dose  required  to  produce  an  influence.  Espe- 
cially is  this  true  of  all  sedative  medicines;  and  many  patients 
have  been  destroyed  by  abstracting  blood  from  them  while  suffer- 
ing from  the  depressing  effects  of  a  dose  of  Opium. 

Should  the  physician  discover  that  the  loss  of  blood  has  so 
enhanced  the  action  of  his  sedative  as  to  produce  unnecessary 
depression,  he  should  at  once  administer  the  Carbonate  of  Ammo- 
nia, in  proper  doses,  as  a  stimulant.  He  must  not  give  Alcohol  in 
any  form,  for  it  tends  to  liquefy  the  blood,  and,  also,  secondarily 
will  prove  a  sedative  instead  of  a  stimulant. 

Absolute  quiet  in  the  horizontal  position,  on  a  hard  bed,  and  in 
31 


474 


AMERICAN    ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


a  cool  room,  with  as  little  covering  as  will  prevent  suffering  from 
cold,  must  be  strictly  enjoined,  and  the  ligatures  must  be  retained 
around  the  limbs,  changing  their  location  as  may  be  demanded, 
until  the  present  danger  has  entirely  passed.  No  stimulating  food 
or  drink,  nor  any  sources  of  mental  excitation,  may  be  indulged 
in,  but  cool  drinks  and  mild,  nourishing  food  may  be  taken  in 
sufficient  quantities  to  satisfy  the  demands  of  the  system.  No 
violent  purgings  or  other  undue  excitations  are  admissible,  but  the 
bowels  should  be  kept  soluble  by  the  daily  administration  of  the 
requisite  amount  of  Seidlitz  powders,  or  some  other  saline  laxa- 
tive, which  will  tend  to  abstract  from  the  blood  its  more  fluid 
portions. 

As  a  return  of  the  hemorrhage  may  occur  several  times  previous 
to  confinement,  and  is  almost  certain  to  be  present  to  an  alarming 
extent  at  that  time,  it  will  be  proper  that  another  physician 
be  called  in,  to  whom  the  nature  of  the  case  and  the  plan  of  treat- 
ment are  made  known,  so  that  should  the  attending  physician  be 
deterred  from  visiting  at  any  time,  this  professional  friend  may  be 
prepared  to  carry  out  his  plans. 

Such  are  the  modes  of  treatment  demanded  in  those  hemor- 
rhages that  occur  previous  to  the  commencement  of  labor. 

When  the  full  period  of  gestation  arrives,  the  mouth  of  the 
womb  will  begin  to  dilate,  and  more  bloodvessels  will  be  ruptured,  so 
that  the  hemorrhage  will  probably  be  more  profuse  than  at  previous 
attacks;  and  as  the  labor  continues  to  advance,  it  will  not  cease 
so  speedily  nor  so  readily  as  in  former  times.  As  soon,  then, 
as  the  flooding  is  accompanied  with  labor-pains,  a  cautious  but 
thorough  examination  should  be  instituted,  the  limbs  should  be 
ligated  as  before  directed,  the  patient  should  be  placed  in  a  hori- 
zontal position,  the  tincture  of  Gelsemmum  should  be  adminis- 
tered, both  to  quiet  the  heart's  action,  and  to  produce  relaxation 
of  the  muscles  of  the  lower'  half  of  the  uterus,  so  as  to  allow 
dilatation  to  proceed  as  rapidly  as  possible;  and  having  the  proper 
instruments  in  readiness,  and,  if  possible,  the  attendance  of  a 
friendly  physician,  the  accoucheur  should,  as  soon  as  the  os  uteri 
has  dilated  so  as  to  admit  the  points  of  his  four  fingers,  proceed  to 
introduce  his  hand  into  the  vagina,  and  as  fast  as  possible,  without 
too  great  violence,  into  the  uterus,  not  through  the  placenta,  but 
carefully  separating  this  organ  from  the  uterus  and  cautiously 
pushing  his  hand  forward  until  it  is  within  the  uterine  cavity. 
Then,  without  delay,  he  should  rupture  the  membranes,  and  pass 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — PLACENTA  PREVIA. 


475 


his  hand  up  until  he  can  grasp  one  or  both  feet;  or  if  he  can  not 
reach  these,  he  may  seize  the  knees,  and  turning  the  child,  the 
labor  must  be  hastened  as  rapidly  as  possible. 

If  the  patient  be  of  spare  habit,  the  position  of  the  child  may 
sometimes  be  ascertained  with  considerable  certainty  by  an  exter- 
nal examination  over  the  abdominal  protuberance  ;  but  if  nothing 
can  be  determined  in  this  manner,  the  practitioner  is  to  proceed  on 
the  supposition  that  the  child  lies  in  the  natural  position,  with  the 
vertex  to  the  left  acetabulum,  and  face  to  the  right  sacroiliac 
symphysis. 

The  modus  operandi  of -turning,  in  cases  of  placenta  prsevia,  does 
not  materially  differ  from  the  same  operation  in  other  conditions. 
I  prefer  the  woman  to  lie  on  the  left  side,  and  the  hips  near  the 
front  of  the  bed,  and  well  elevated — both  because  there  is  thus 
more  freedom  in  manipulating,  and  because  the  danger  from  hem- 
orrhage is  lessened  as  the  hips  are  elevated,  and  the  head,  trunk, 
and  extremities  depressed.  The  hand  is  to  be  formed  into  a  coni- 
cal shape,  the  fingers  being  drawn  to  a  point,  and  it  is  to  be  passed 
to  that  side  of  the  uterus  where  the  placenta  is  most  easily  detached, 
and  then  introduced  high  up  within  the  uterine  cavity  before  the 
membranes  are  ruptured,  in  order  to  allow  as  much  of  the  waters 
to  remain  in  the  sac  as  possible,  until  after  the  version  of  the  fetus. 

Previous  to  the  manipulation,  a  dose  of  Ergot,  or  some  other 
special  stimulant  to  the  uterus,  should  be  prepared,  so  that  as  soon 
as  the  feet  and  limbs  are  drawn  through  the  os  uteri  into  the  vag- 
inal cavity,  it  may  be  administered  for  the  purpose  of  insuring  the 
uterine  contractions  with  the  further  descent  of  the  child.  Not 
only  should  the  Ergot  be  given  as  soon  as  the  feet  are  brought  down, 
but  pressure  and  gentle  friction  should  be  applied  to  the  uterine 
tumor  through  the  abdominal  walls — care  being  exercised  not  to 
press  the  fundus  of  the  uterus  into  its  own  cavity. 

The  operator  should  bear  in  mind,  that  after  he  has  passed  his 
hand  within  the  uterus  and  separated  the  placenta  from  its  attach- 
ment, delay,  or  hesitation,  or  a  withdrawal  of  his  hand,  will  be 
almost  certainly  followed  by  fatal  hemorrhage ;  and  that  the  safety 
of  both  mother  and  child  will  depend  in  a  great  degree,  on  his  firm- 
ness, presence  of  mind,  and  knowledge ;  and,  regardless  of  the  views 
or  pleadings  of  the  patient  or  her  friends,  he  must  firmly  persevere 
until  delivery  is  effected,  unless  some  very  extraordinary  difficulty 
shall  prevent. 

I  well  know  that  many  entertain  a  strong  and  honest  prejudice 


476 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


against  the  use  of  Chloroform  in  labor,  but  from  a  not  very  limited 
experience  of  its  use  in  my  own  private  practice,  as  well  as  from 
the  testimony  of  others  in  its  favor, I  should,  when  treating  a  case 
of  this  nature,  insist  on  its  exhibition,  at  least  during  the  process 
of  version,  and  until  the  hips  of  the  child  had  been  brought  into 
the  pelvis  so  as  to  check  a  farther  flow  of  the  blood. 

Chioroform,  in  its  secondary  action,  in  a  slight  degree  resembles 
the  action  of  Gelseminum,  and  hence  the  necessity  of  precaution  in 
the  combined  use  of  these  agents.  The  first  action  of  Chloroform  is 
that  of  a  stimulant,  mainly  on  the  mental  organs,  which  it  excites 
and  then  leads  astray.  And  its  later  or  sedative  effect  being 
mainly  spent  upon  the  nerves  of  sensation,  and  not  of  muscular 
motion,  renders  it  admisssible  to  give  it  and  the  Gelseminum  in 
conjunction;  out  inasmuch  as  Chloroform  does  depress  the  muscu- 
lar power  of  the  heart,  the  above  caution  in  regard  to  the  combi- 
nation of  it  with  Gelseminum  is  deemed  necessary. 

The  presence  of  the  hand  and  arm,  while  they  occupy  the  pelvic 
canal,  press  upon  the  open  mouths  of  the  ruptured  vessels  and 
prevent  any  serious  hemorrhage  ;  and  when  the  body  of  the  child 
is  in  the  same  position,  it  answers  the  same  desirable  purposeyso 
that  time  can  be  allowed  for  the  uterus  to  contract. 

Some  authors  have  proposed  to  push  the  hand  directly  through 
the  placenta,  but  this  proceeding  is  objectionable  from  three  causes. 
1st,  By  this  means  many  of  the  larger  bloodvessels  of  the  placenta 
must  be  ruptured,  thereby  greatly  augmenting  the  hemorrhage; 
2d,  The  hand  would  be  likely  to  pass  into  the  cavity  of  the  mem- 
branes at  its  lowest  point,  and  thus  givefree  exit  to  the  waters, 
which  it  is  desirable  to  retain,  as  the  child  can  be  more  readily 
turned  when  floating  in  them ;  and  3dly,  The  ruptured  placenta  may 
surround  the  child  on  its  descent  into  the  pelvic  canal,  and  lessening 
its  caliber,  may  greatly  retard  the  exit  of  the  hips,  shoulder,  or 
head. 

Others  have  proposed  that  the  placenta  be  entirely  separated 
from  its  attachments  and  removed  ;  but  this  can  not  occur  without 
an  exit  of  the  waters,  thus  embarrassing  the  passage  of  the  child; 
and  also,  if  the  placenta  be  detached,  there  is  great  liability  of  the 
child's  death  from  the  free  discharge  of  blood  from  the  placenta, 
and  the  consequent  drain  of  the  vital  fluid  from  the  system  of  the 
fetus. 

Sometimes  the  placenta  will  be  expelled  before  the  physician  has 
arrived,  or  before  he  has  had  time  to  pass  it  to  one  side;  and  then 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — PLACENTA  PRJEVIA. 


477 


the  danger  of  death  to  the  child  is  imminent  indeed :  perhaps,  by 
promptly  ligatiug  the  umbilical  cord,  it  may  yet  be  saved  from 
fatal  hemorrhage. 

It  has  been  proposed  to  place  the  expelled  placenta  in  a  ewer  of 
warm  water  ;  but  what  the  eminent  men  who  propose  this  method 
of  procedure  expect  from  its  adoption,  does  not  appear  very  dis- 
tinctly. The  warm  water  can  not  be  sucked  up  by  the  umbilical 
cord  to  enter  the  fetal  circulation,  but  the  warmth  and  moisture 
can,  and  will  make  the  loss  of  blood  more  profuse,  and  conse- 
quently increase  the  danger. 

The  detachment  and  expulsion  of  the  placenta,  especially  if  it 
also  be  quickly  followed  by  the  fetus,  is  attended  with  great  dan- 
ger to  the  mother,  from  the  sudden  shock  the  system  receives 
when  debilitated  by  the  profuse  loss  of  blood. 

We  are  all  aware  that  the  sudden  evacuation  of  a  large  quantity 
of  water  in  ascites,  is  almost  certain  to  be  followed  by  alarming 
syncope ;  and  the  same  conditions  which  produce  the  fain  tings 
after  tapping,  are  present  when  the  gravid  uterus  is  suddenly 
emptied  of  its  contents.  Hence,  the  elder  and  the  younger  Raras- 
botham  have  recommended  that  in  these  cases  great  care  should 
be  taken  not  to  entirely  empty  the  uterus  too  rapidly.  In  addition 
to  this,  I  would  also  advise  that  a  properly  adjusted  bandage  be 
so  applied  that  it  may  readily  be  made  to  press  upon  the  abdomi- 
nal walls,  and  thus  prevent  the  syncope,  and  even  the  internal 
hemorrhage  which  might  be  present,  were  these  precautious 
omitted. 

As  stimulants  will  be  indicated  by  the  great  prostration  of  the 
system,  the  friends  of  the  patient  may  wish  to  ply  her  with  alco- 
holic drinks  in  some  form.  This  must  be  most  strenuously  forbid- 
den, for  all  the  inebriants  tend  to  liquefy  the  blood,  to  excite  the 
system,  and  after  the  stimulating  stage  has  passed,  to  produce 
great  physical  and  mental  prostration. 

Ammonia,  especially  the  carbonate,  may  be  freely  given,  along 
with  an  infusion  of  Cinnamon,  or  a  very  small  amount  of  the 
essence  of  Cinnamon  ;  and  the  woman  must  be  kept  quiet  and  cool, 
with  the  hips  and  extremities  elevated,  and  the  head  and  chest 
depressed,  and  in  time  she  will  rally  so  as  to  be  past  danger ;  but 
if  inebriants  be  allowed,  although  they  may  at  first  appear  to  exalt 
the  vital  powers,  this  exaltation  will  be  fleeting,  illusive,  and  be 
soon  followed  by  still  greater  and  more  dangerous  prostration." 


478 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


CHAPTER  XXXVII. 

COMPLICATED  LABOR.  ACCIDENTAL  HEMORRHAGE  CONCEALED  HEMORRHAGE  HEMOR- 
RHAGE AFTER  PLACENTAL  DELIVERY  EFFECTS  OF  LOSS  OF  BLOOD. 

The  SECOND  FORM  of  puerperal  hemorrhage  is  that  which 
occurs  in  the  latter  weeks  of  pregnancy,  as  well  as  during  labor,  in 
which  the  placenta  is  not  attached  to  the  inner  os  uteri,  but  to 
some  other  portion  of  the  uterine  parietes.  It  includes  hemor- 
rhages at  any  stage  of  labor  previous  to  the  birth  of  the  child ;  as, 
before  the  rupture  of  the  membranes,  after  the  evacuation  of  the 
amniotic  fluid,  after  the  expulsion  of  the  head,  and  during  the 
presence  of  the  shoulders  in  the  pelvic  cavity.  It  has  been  termed 
accidental  or  concealed  hemorrhage. 

The  immediate  cause  of  this  kind  of  hemorrhage  is  the  separa- 
tion of  a  part  or  the  whole  of  the  placenta  from  the  uterus,  and 
which  may  be  the  result  of  severe  or  sudden  shocks,  as  blows,  falls, 
undue  pressure  over  the  hypogastrium,  mental  agitation,  excessive 
laughter,  straining  at  stool,  etc. ;  more  commonly,  it  is  owing  to 
some  internal  cause,  as  shortness  of  the  umbilical  cord  from  sur- 
rounding the  child's  neck  or  body,  abnormal  condition  of  the  pla- 
centa, etc.  Occasionally  it  takes  place  without  any  discoverable 
cause. 

More  commonly,  accidental  hemorrhage  is  not  observed  until 
after  the  commencement  of  labor ;  but  it  frequently  happens  that 
there  may  be  one  or  more  discharges  of  blood  for  some  weeks  pre- 
viously. These  early  discharges  may  determine  the  character  of 
the  difficulty,  and  its  disconnection  with  placenta  pnevia,  by 
observing  that,  in  almost  all  instances  they  have  been  preceded 
by  some  sudden  or  unusual  shock,  while  in  placental  presentation, 
the  flooding  occurs  suddenly  without  any  previous  excitement  or 
injury,  and  frequently  happens  during  sleep. 

The  hemorrhage  may  immediately  manifest  itself  upon  the 
presence  of  the  exciting  cause,  or  it  may  not  appear  for  a  greater 
or  less  time  subsequently,  being  preceded  by  uneasy  sensations, 
and  an  aching  and  dull  pain  in  the  back  and  abdomen.  Its  quan- 
tity may  vary  from  a  few  ounces  to  an  amount  sufficient  to  speedily 
destroy  life,  being  generally  proportioned  to  the  extent  of  surface 
exposed ;  but,  very  frequently,  fatal  flooding  occurs  where  the 
exposed  space  scarcely  exceeds  an  inch  square.  And  it  may,  or 
may  not,  be  accompanied  by  labor-pains,  depending,  however, 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — CONCEALED  HEMORRHAGE,  ETC. 


479 


upon  the  period  of  gestation  when  it  happens;  but  should  this  be 
at  full  terra,  and  the  pains  present,  the  hemorrhage  will  be  checked 
while  they  are  on,  but  will  return  again  during  the  intervals 
between  them. 

It  must  be  recollected  that,  there  may  be  a  very  ssrious  hemor- 
rhage going  on  internally,  without  the  appearance  of  a  single  drop 
of  blood  externally,  and  if  the  practitioner  is  not  aware  of  this  fact 
he  may  lose  his  patient,  even  before  he  suspects  the  true  state  of 
her  case.  Therefore,  we  are  never  to  judge  of  the  condition  of  the 
patient  by  the  amount  of  blood  which  has  been  discharged  exter- 
nally— and  this  rule  will  hold  good  in  all  puerperal  hemorrhages — 
but,  by  the  general  symptoms  of  exhaustion,  as  rigors,  weight  or 
sudden  distension  of  the  uterus,  faintness,  nausea,  vomiting,  cold  - 
ness of  the  extremities,  feeble  but  rapid  pulse,  hurried  breathing, 
paleness  of  countenance,  sighing  and  yawning,  and,  if  the  discharge 
be  not  arrested,  intolerable  restlessness,  dimness  of  sight,  ringing 
in  the  ears,  hiccough,  and  death  preceded  by  syncope  or  convul- 
sions;  and  these  symptoms  may  be  present  when  the  vaginal  dis- 
charge is  so  slight  as  hardly  to  attract  any  notice.  Usually,  when 
syncope  occurs,  it  is  followed  by  a  suspension  of  the  hemorrhage, 
which  reappears  as  often  as  the  patient  becomes  conscious,  and 
thus  syncope  and  hemorrhage  may  continue  to  alternate  with  each 
other,  until  the  fatal  moment  arrives. 

DIAGNOSIS. — In  all  cases  of  puerperal  hemorrhage  occurring 
previous  to  the  birth  of  the  child,  it  is  an  imperative  duty  on  the 
part  of  the  medical  attendant  to  institute  a  careful  examination 
per  vaginam,  in  order  to  ascertain  whether  or  not  the  placenta  be 
completely  or  partially  over  the  inner  os  uteri.  Of  course,  if  the 
hemorrhage  should  be  present  previous  to  the  commencement  of 
labor,  the  os  uteri  will  be  found  undilated,  and  no  information  can 
be  had  by  the  examination.  If,  however,  it  happens  at  term,  and 
especially  if  pains  are,  or  have  been  recognized,  the  cervix  will  be 
found  relaxed  and  yielding,  a  result  caused  by  the  hemorrhage, 
and  we  can  usually  introduce  the  finger  within  the  os  uteri  so  as 
to  detect  either  the  membranes  or  the  placenta.  In  the  flooding 
under  consideration,  the  finger  will  not  find  the  placenta  at  any 
part  of  the  os  internum  uteri;  this  latter  will  be  free,  its  marginal 
circumference  will  be  of  the  same  thickness  all  round,  and  the 
membranes  only  will  be  felt  in  contact  with  the  point  of  the  finger 
when  this  is  advanced  upward. 

Beside  this  investigation,  which  should,  as  before  remarked, 


480 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


always  be  made,  there  are  several  signs  which  will  materially  assist 
in  the  diagnosis.  Thus,  in  accidental  hemorrhage,  some  previous 
excitement  or  shock  will  generally  have  occurred ;  if  the  pains  are 
on,  the  hemorrhage  is  arrested  by  them,  but  recurs  during  the 
intervals — in  /unavoidable  hemorrhage  the  discharge  continues 
during  the  intervals,  and  is  augmented  by  the  pains. 

TREATMENT. — The  treatment  of  accidental  hemorrhage  will 
vary  according  to  the  quantity  of  blood  lost,  the  period,  at  which 
it  occurs,  and  the  condition  of  the  os  uteri.  When  it  occurs  pre- 
vious to  full  term,  labor-pains  being  absent,  and  no  tendency  to 
dilatation  on  the  part  of  the  os  uteri,  the  hemorrhage  not  being  so 
profuse  as  to  impair  the  constitutional  powers,  we  should  endeavor 
by  all  means  to  stop  it,  and  prevent  if  possible,  its  return. 

The  patient  should  be  kept  in  a  horizontal  position,  on  a  cool, 
hard  bed  ;  her  covering  should  be  light,  and  the  surrounding  tem- 
perature of  the  room  should  be  considerably  reduced.  Cold  water 
only  should  be  allowed,  or  ice  ;  or  the  water  may  be  acidulated 
with  mineral  acids,  which  exert  no  injurious  influence  and  are 
usually  acceptable.  Injections  of  cold  water,  and  cold  applications 
over  the  external  organs  will  frequently  prove  advantageous,  but 
these  should  not  be  used  when  the  system  has  become  excessively 
depressed.  The  plug  or  tampon,  is  advised  by  some  writers,  but 
I  consider  its  use  contra-indicated,  from  the  fact  that  an  external 
flooding  may  be  changed  into  an  internal  one.  The  patient  must 
not  be  allowed  to  get  up  for  any  purpose  whatever,  and  in  the 
alvine  evacuations,  especially  to  lessen  straining  efforts,  it  will  be 
better  to  aid  by  rectal  enemata. 

Should  the  flooding  be  very  excessive,  some  of  the  means  here- 
after named,  under  the  treatment  of  hemorrhage  after  the  delivery 
of  the  placenta,  may  be  emplo}Ted,  as,  ligating  the  limbs,  tincture 
of  Cinnamon,  or  its  combinations,  oil  of  Erigeron,  etc. 

When,  notwithstanding  all  our  efforts  to  check  the  discharge,  it 
still  continues,  we  can  not  expect  that  pregnancy  will  persist  to 
the  full  period,  and  the  only  course  that  can  be  pursued  to  perma- 
nently arrest  the  hemorrhage  and  lessen  the  dangers  to  the  female, 
will  be  to  effect  an  evacuation  of  the  uterine  contents.  The  palli- 
ative measures  will  now  be  of  no  avail. 

The  proper  course,  then,  will  be  to  rupture  the  membranes,  and 
favor  the  escape  of  the  amniotic  liquor,  by  holding  up  the  child's 
head ;  the  contractions  of  the  uterus  may  be  excited  by  the  appli- 
cation of  the  bandage,  by  gentle  pressure  made  around  the  os  uteri 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — CONCEALED  HEMORRHAGE,  ETC.  481 

with  one  or  two  fingers,  and  ergot  and  stimulants  may  be  advan- 
tageously exhibited.  In  these  cases,  the  os  uteri  will  most  com- 
monly be  found  soft  and  dilatable,  but  should  it  be  rigid  and 
undilated,  the  rapturing  of  the  membranes  should  not  be  attempted 
until  this  condition  is  overcome,  and  which  may  be  readily  accom- 
plished by  the  tincture  of  Gelseminum,  tincture  of  Lobelia,  or 
other  means  heretofore  explained. 

The  discharge  of  the  waters,  and  the  employment  of  the 
measures  named,  will,  in  the  majority  of  cases,  cause  the  uterus  to 
contract  and  speedily  evacuate  its  contents,  and  which  action  is 
almost  invariably  accompanied  with  a  cessation  of  the  hemorrhage. 
True,  the  life  of  the  child  may  be  endangered,  but  this  is  never  to 
be  taken  into  account  when  the  mother's  life  is  at  stake. 

I  am  aware  that  several  writers  have  objected  to  rupturing  the 
membranes  in  these  instances  of  flooding,  but  their  objections 
appear  to  me  very  insufficient,  and  the  testimony  of  many  eminent 
accoucheurs,  together  with  my  own  experience,  justifies  me  in 
strongly  recommending  this  method,  instead  of  immediate  delivery 
by  turning;  the  hand  should  in  no  case  be  passed  into  the  uterine 
cavity,  unless  the  safety  of  the  female  imperatively  demands  it;  and 
it  must  be  borne  in  mind,  that  in  cases  of  uterine  hemorrhage, 
where  the  membranes  are  felt  at  the  mouth  of  the  uterus,  turning 
is  very  seldom  required,  though  it  is  always  necessary  in  complete 
placental  presentation.  Sometimes,  after  the  membranes  have 
been  ruptured  and  the  above  means  used  to  arouse  uterine  action, 
nothing  will  be  accomplished,  the  hemorrhage  will  continue,  and 
the  treatment  will  fail  to  bring  about  the  desired  contractions; 
this,  however,  is  not  apt  to  occur,  unless  the  attendant  has  too  long 
delayed  the  operation,  or,  where  the  whole  or  nearly  the  whole  of 
the  placenta  has  become  detached,  and  an  excessive  internal 
hemorrhage  has  consequently  ensued.  In  these  cases  of  failure  it 
will  become  necessary  to  effect  the  delivery  by  turning,  the 
employment  of  the  forceps,  or  the  perforator,  as  the  exigencies  of 
the  case  may  demand.  "When  a  preternatural  presentation  is 
ascertained  in  these  cases  of  hemorrhage,  it  then  always  becomes 
necessary  to  effect  a  version  as  speedily  as  possible,  but  not  before 
the  os  uteri  is  in  a  proper  state,  leaving  the  subsequent  delivery  to 
the  natural  powers  when  these  are  efficient.  When  the  hemor- 
rhage has  occasioned  great  exhaustion  of  the  system  with  syncope, 
the  discharge  being  suspended,  as  heretofore  observed,  the  practi- 


482 


AMERICAN    ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


tioner  must  be  extremely  cautious  how  he  attempts,  or  proceeds  in 
his  manual  operations. 

Should  there  be  any  delay  in  the  delivery  of  the  placenta,  it  is 
generally  better,  in  cases  where  the  hemorrhage  has  been  profuse, 
to  extract  it,  in  order  to  secure  permanent  contraction  of  the 
uterus  and  thereby  lessen  any  tendency  to  a  continuation  of  the 
flow,  and  every  means  and  care  must  be  employed  to  guard,  not 
only  against  a  return  of  the  flooding,  but  also  against  an  attack  of 
inflammation.  After  the  delivery,  the  female  should  be  managed 
as  hereafter  advised. 

The  THIRD  DIVISION"  of  puerperal  uterine  hemorrhage, 
is  that  which  occurs  after  the  delivery  of  the  child,  but  before  the 
expulsion  of  the  placenta;  it  is  frequently  met  with  in  practice, 
and  usually  comes  on  suddenly  and  in  excessive  quantity,  greatly 
alarming  the  patient  and  her  friends.  The  cause  of  this  flooding 
is,  as  in  the  previous  ones,  a  more  or  less  complete  detachment  of  the 
placenta  from  the  uterine  walls,  with  inertia  or  inefficient  action  of 
the  uterus.  It  may  occur  in  instances  where  previous  pains  were 
feeble  and  with  long  intervals,  as  well  as  in  cases  where  the  labor 
had  thus  far  been  prompt  and  energetic;  and  it  is  frequently  mani- 
fested even  when  the  preceding  stages  of  labor  had  been  most 
prudently  and  skillfully  managed.  The  recommendation,  hereto- 
fore given,  that  after  the  birth  of  the  child  the  accoucheur  should 
ascertain  whether  the  uterus  is  contracted  or  not,  by  placing  his 
hand  upon  the  abdomen  of  his  patient  and  feeling  through  its 
parietes  for  that  organ,  is  one  which  should  never  be  admitted,  a 
rigid  observance  of  this  rule  will  keep  him  thoroughly  informed 
as  to  the  condition  of  the  gestating  organ,  so  that  he  can  always 
be  ready  for  prompt  measures  whenever  required. 

In  these  instances  of  hemorrhage,  shortly  after  the  birth  of  the 
child,  or,  perhaps,  immediately  succeeding  it,  a  profuse  quantity  of 
blood  is  suddenly  and  rapidly  discharged,  and  the  first  indications 
which  the  practitioner  receives  of  the  danger,  are  the  pallid  coun- 
tenance, and  the  rapid  and  feeble  pulse  of  his  patient,  with 
syncope,  or  a  state  approaching  to  it.  On  placing  his  hand  upon 
the  abdomen,  the  womb  will  be  felt  soft  and  flabby,  and  perhaps, 
somewhat  enlarged;  in  a  state  of  contraction  it  always  offers 
a  firm,  hard  resistance  when  pressed  upon.  The  female  soon 
becomes  utterly  unconscious,  even  before  complete  syncope  has 
ensued,  being  unable  either  to  see  or  hear  anything  around  her, 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — CONCEALED  HEMORRHAGE,  ETC. 


483 


and  if  relief  be  not  promptly  given,  the  hemorrhage  will  speedily 
prove  fatal. 

TREATMENT.— In  all  cases  of  hemorrhage  previous  to  the 
delivery  of  the  placenta,  there  is  but  one  course  to  'pursue,  and 
that  is,  to  artificially  separate  and  remove  the  placenta,  and  "no 
man  is  thoroughly  prepared  to  undertake  the  charge  of  a  common 
midwifery  case,  who  would  hesitate  to  pass  his  hand  into  the 
uterus  and  remove  the  placenta,  whether  adherent  or  detached," 
in  a  dangerous  flooding  of  this  character;  and  in  my  opinion,  the 
sooner  this  operation  is  attempted,  the  greater  is  the  security 
afforded  to  the  woman;  do  not  wait  for  the  hemorrhage  to  become 
profuse  and  exhausting  before  interfering. 

The  suddenness  and  profuseness  of  the  discharge  may  at  first 
startle  the  young  accoucheur — but  he  should  not  hesitate,  and 
tamper  with  the  case  by  endeavoring  to  extract  the  placenta  with 
pulling  up  on  the  cord,  because,  he  may  invert  the  uterus,  or  else 
break  the  cord  off  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  after-birth,  in  either 
case,,increasing  the  danger.  Neither  should  he  attempt  to  overcome 
the  hemorrhage  by  internal  or  external  means  alone — leaving  the 
introduction  of  the  hand  as  a  dernier  resort — because,  in  these  cases, 
a  few  minutes  are  of  immense  value  to  the  patient — and  such  delays 
are  trifling  with  her  life.  If  the  practitioner  becomes  excessively 
alarmed,  or  loses  his  presence  of  mind,  and  feels  a  hesitancy  as  to 
the  course  he  should  pursue,  he  should  not  attempt  interference 
lest  he  might  increase  the  hazards,  but  should  at  once  send  for 
counsel. 

On  the  manifestation  of  the  hemorrhage,  he  will  immediately 
place  a  bandage  around  his  patient's  abdomen  with  a  compress 
beneath  it  to  make  pressure  upon  the  uterine  fundus,  and  will  have 
the  whole  firmly  secured.  Then  removing  his  coat,  and  rolling  up 
his  sleeves,  he  will  gently  stretch  the  cord  with  his  left  hand,  and 
following  it  as  a  guide,  conduct  his  right  hand  to  the  placenta;  if 
on  entering  the  os  uteri,  this  be  found  contracted,  it  may  be  suffi- 
ciently dilated  as  the  fingers  and  hand  pass  through  it.  Upon 
reaching  the  placenta,  the  fingers  should  be  extended  to  its  circum- 
ference, and  its  adhering  portion  slowly  and  cautiously  detached, 
being  careful  that  the  separation  is  complete  before  attempting  its 
removal  from  the  uterine  cavity.  After  the  placenta  has  been 
reached,  the  other  hand  should  be  placed  externally  upon  the 
abdomen  of  the  patient  to  support  and  steady  the  uterus,  other- 
wise, it  will  be  very  apt  to  move  about,  and  retard  the  operation. 


484 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


The  operator  must  bear  in  mind  that  by  following  the  cord  he  will 
reach  the  fetal  surface  of  the  placenta — and  should  he  become 
embarrassed  by  the  membranes  in  his  search  for  its  periphery,  the 
hand  should  be  withdrawn  to  the  cervix,  placed  against  the  uter- 
ine walls,  and  I  he  fingers  carefully  passed  along  the  placenta. 

In  separating  the  placenta  from  the  uterus,  the  fingers  must  not 
be  passed  rudely  or  carelessly  between  the  adhering  surfaces,  lest 
some  portion  of  the  uterine  surface  be  injured  by  the  nails,  or 
otherwise  ;  neither  should  the  practitioner  seize  the  free  part  of  the 
placenta  and  draw  it  away,  lest  some  of  the  unseparated  placenta 
be  torn  off  and  left  behind  to  continue  the  hemorrhage  and  render 
it  fatal,  or,  at  all  events  to  decompose  and  ultimately  to  give  rise 
to  the  usual  symptoms  of  putrefactive  absorption.  But,  he 
should  press  upon  the  placenta  at  its  attached  points,  with  the  ends 
of  his  fingers,  carefully  pushing  or  pressing  it  off,  as  though  he 
were  removing  the  peel  from  a  thin  orange,  without  disturbing  the 
inner  tunic  of  the  fruit  or  causing  any  of  its  juice  to  exude. 

The  placenta  being  detached,  the  uterus  will  commonly  contract 
and  expel  it  and  the  hand  together;  or  the  means  heretofore 
advised  for  causing  contractions  may  be  employed — and  after  the 
expulsion,  contractions  occurring,  the  hemorrhage  will  cease.  How- 
ever, should  it  still  continue,  it  must  be  treated  the  same  as  flooding 
occurring  after  placental  delivery. 

The  removal  of  the  placenta  is  not,  as  a  general  thing,  a  difficult 
operation  ;  sometimes,  however,  it  may  form  a  partial  or  complete 
morbid  adhesion  to  the  uterine  parietes,  when  it  must  be  detached 
according  to  the  mode  explained  when  treating  of  morbid  placental 
adhesion.  In  all  cases,  after  having  removed  the  placenta,  it 
should  be  carefully  examined  to  ascertain  whether  any  portion  of 
it  is  left  within  the  uterus,  and  if  any  considerable  part  of  it  be 
wanting,  say,  one-fourth,  or  one-third,  the  hand  should  be  immedi- 
ately re-introduced,  to  remove  the  disrupted  part,  provided  the 
uterus  has  not  in  the  meantime  contracted  around  it. 

It  may  be  necessary  to  again  advert  to  a  rule  which  should  not 
be  disregarded;  which  is,  that  if  the  hemorrhage  has  been  very 
great,  causing  excessive  debility  and  syncope,  an  attempt  at 
removing  the  placenta  must  not  be  made  until  the  patient  rallies 
a  little  ;  for  if,  during  the  state  of  syncope  the  flooding  ceases,  the 
introduction  of  the  hand,  by  removing  the  clot  formed,  would 
cause  a  return  of  the  discharge  followed  by  almost  certain  death. 

In  this,  as  in  all  puerperal  floodings,  the  patient  must  not  be  left 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — HEMORRHAGE  AFTER  DELIVERY.  485 


too  soon,  the  medical  attendant  should  remain  with  her  an  hour 
or  two  after  the  arrest  of  the  discharge,  for  the  purpose  of  know- 
ing that  the  contraction  of  the  uterus  is  permanent,  and  that  there  „ 
will  be  but  little  danger  of  a  return  of  the  flow;  and  on  leaving 
the  house,  he  should,  previously,  give  full  instructions  to  the  nurse, 
or  some  friend,  how  to  proceed,  in  case  of  a  return  of  the  flooding. 
Measures  should  also  be  adopted  to  guard  against  an  attack  of 
inflammation. 

The  FOURTH  VARIETY  of  uterine  hemorrhage,  is  that  which 
appears  after  the  extrusion  of  the  secundines  ;  this  may  be  exter- 
nal and  apparent,  or  it  may  be  internal  and  concealed.  It  is  an 
extremely  dangerous  form  of  flooding,  often  manifests  itself  sud- 
denly and  unexpectedly,  and  is  frequently  very  difficult  to  subdue. 
It  is  commonly  owing  to  inertia,  or  want  of  contractions  of  the  ute- 
rus, or  perhaps  the  contractions,  may  be  irregular  and  unequal ; 
occasionally,  it  may  be  the  result  of  rupture  of  the  cervix,  and  will 
be  severe  and  dangerous,  in  proportion  to  the  extent  of  the  rupture- 
A  certain  quantity  of  blood  always  escapes  from  the  mouths  of  the 
uterine  vessels,  after  delivery,  without  causing  any  alarming  or 
serious  consequences,  especially,  when  the  uterine  tumor  is  found 
hard  and  firmly  contracted;  but  when  the  system  experiences  the 
effects  of  the  loss  of  blood,  and  the  uterus  is  found  soft,  flabby, 
and  uncontracted,  the  patient  becomes  exposed  to  great  hazard. 
Among  the  causes  which  may  induce  inertia  of  the  uterus,  may  be 
named,  mental  excitement,  debility  of  the  muscular  fibers  of  the 
uterus  after  a  labor  aided  by  Ergot,  high  temperature  of  the  room, 
reaction  from  the  use  of  stimulants,  a  clot  filling  up  the  os  uteri,  con- 
stitutional or  local  incapability  of  muscular  contraction,  neglect  of 
the  bandage,  meddlesome  interference,  etc. 

The  hemorrhage  may  come  on  immediately  after  the  expulsion 
of  the  secundines,  even  when  the  labor  has  been  thus  far  favorable 
and  without  any  Untoward  accidents;  or,  it  may  not  appear  for 
half  an  hour,  or  an  hour  after  the  delivery  ;  and,  sometimes,  sev- 
eral hours  or  even  days  may  intervene  before  the  effusion  is  mani- 
fested. Usually,  after  the  first  gush  of  blood,  the  patient  faints, 
and  the  discharge  becomes  lessened  or  suspended;  she  rallies,  the 
effusion  returns,  is  again  succeeded  by  fainting  and  a  suspension 
of  the  flow,  and  in  this  manner  the  rallying,  flooding,  and  fainting 
alternate,  until  the  system  has  become  so  exhausted  that  reaction 
is  impossible,  and  death  terminates  the  scene.     Sometimes,  the 


486 


AMERICAN   ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


discharge  will  take  place  slowly,  continuing  for  some  time  before 
the  patient  becomes  completely  lost  in  a  fatal  syncope.  Again,  the 
first  gush  is,  occasionally,  so  great  as  to  produce  excessive  prostra- 
tion of  the  system,  with  syncope,  from  which  the  patient  never 
rallies.  The  influence  of  the  discharge  upon  the  system,  varies 
with  different  women ;  some  may  have  but  an  inconsiderable 
degree  of  depression  from  an  excessive  flow,  while  others  will  be 
destroyed  by  the  loss  of  from  twelve  to  eighteen  ounces.  And  the 
hemorrhage  is  not  to  be  dreaded,  therefore,  so  much  from  its  quan- 
tity, as  from  its  effects  upon  the  constitution. 

SYMPTOMS. — This  form  of  hemorrhage  usually  comes  on  sud- 
denly, presenting  the  symptoms  common  to  copious  effusions  of 
blood.  Generally,  the  first  intimation  the  physician  has  of  the 
danger,  is  an  expression  from  the  patient  of  excessive  faintness : 
her  countenance  becomes  pale,  the  breathing  difficult  and  hurried, 
the  extremities  cold,  with  a  cold  perspiration  on  the  face  and  fore- 
head, and  the  pulse  rapidly  becomes  small,  quick,  feeble,  fluttering, 
indistinct,  and  perhaps  entirely  suspended  for  a  few  beats,  accom- 
panied with  a  state  of  unconsciousness,  which  often  comes  on  in 
a  few  seconds.  On  examining  the  bed  and  napkins,  a  large  quan- 
tity of  blood  will  be  found,  perhaps  so  excessive  as  to  find  its  way 
from  the  bed  to  the  floor;  or  there  may  be  a  very  small  discharge 
externally,  but  a  copious  one  internally. 

If  the  first  gush  should  not  prove  fatal,  after  a  greater  or  less 
duration  of  the  syncope,  the  pulse  returns,  gradually  increasing  in 
strength,  the  countenance  becomes  a  little  more  florid,  the  extrem- 
ities warmer,  the  breathing  more  natural,  and  the  patient  recovers 
her  consciousness.  If  the  system  has  been  considerably  depressed 
by  the  discharge,  she  now  manifests  much  restlessness  and  uneasi- 
ness, throwing  her  arms  about,  gasping  and  crying  for  fresh  air, 
to  be  fanned,  etc.,  with  anxious  expressions  and  apprehensions  of 
dying. 

After  the  first  rally,  in  a  short  time  she  sinks  again  under 
a  return  of  the  hemorrhage,  from  which  she  may  again  recover, 
and  so  alternate  for  several  times  in  succession,  until  finally  she 
complains  of  a  tightness  of  the  chest,  a  sense  of  suffocation,  which 
may  be  followed  by  a  few  spasmodic  struggles  or  convulsions,  ter- 
minating in  death.  The  fluttering,  indistinct  pulse,  the  pallid 
counteuance,  the  hurried  respiration,  the  intolerable  restlessness, 
with  rigors  and  vomiting,  are  indications  of  excessive  depression 
of  the  physical  powers,  requiring  prompt,  energetic,  and  decisive 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — HEMORRHAGE  AFTER  DELIVERY.  487 


measures,  which  must  be  perseveringly  persisted  in  until  the 
patient  either  recovers,  or  sinks  beyond  mortal  aid. 

The  hand  being  placed  upon  the  abdomen,  will,  in  case  of  inter- 
nal hemorrhage,  find  the  uterus  soft  and  fluctuating,  and  of  a  size 
nearly  equaling  that  previous  to  the  delivery  ;  and  if  pressure  be 
made  upon  it,  a  gurgling  sound  will  be  heard,  accompanied  with 
a  gush  of  blood,  fluid  or  coagulated,  from  the  vulva.  When  the 
flooding  is  external,  an  examination  of  the  bed  and  napkins  will 
give  some  idea  of  the  copiousness  of  the  discharge ;  and  although 
the  uterus  will  be  found  soft  and  flabby,  it  will  not  be  so  large  as 
in  the  former  case. 

In  these  hemorrhages  after  delivery,  the  accoucheur  should 
always  ascertain  two  things  :  first,  that  the  whole  of  the  placenta 
has  been  abstracted,  for  a  small  portion  retained  within  the  uterus 
has  frequently  given  rise  to  copious  flooding ;  and  when  called  in 
to  a  case  as  consulting  or  assisting  physician,  he  should  never  for- 
get to  ask  for  the  placenta,  that  he  may  examine  it  carefully :  this 
should  never  be  omitted,  even  though  the  attending  physician 
should  insist  that  it  had  been  completely  removed;  for  cases  have 
occurred  in  which  such  assertions  have  been  found  erroneous — not 
intentionally,  but  from  an  insufficient  or  hasty  attention  to  the 
matter.  Secondly,  ascertain  that  the  uterus  is  not  inverted,  a  con- 
dition which  may  be  readily  effected  by  traction  upon  the  cord,  or 
drawing  down  of  the  placenta,  when  the  organ  is  in  a  relaxed  and 
paralyzed  condition;  and  the^mode  of  ascertaining  this  will  be 
explained  under  the  head  of  Inverted  Uterus. 

TREATMENT.— The  flooding  which  occurs  at  the  parturient 
period  is  not  owing  to  any  increased  or  inordinate  action  of  the 
heart  and  arteries,  and  is,  therefore,  a  passive  hemorrhage,  being 
caused  solely  by  the  exposure  and  patulous  condition  of  the 
orifices  of  the  uterine  bloodvessels,  the  result  of  placental  separa- 
tion and  non-contraction  of  the  uterus.  The  indications  of  treat- 
ment are,  to  arouse  the  contractions  of  the  uterus,  by  which  alone 
can  we  expect  to  suppress  or  check  the  hemorrhage,  and  to  sup- 
port the  strength  of  the  patient. 

If,  upon  examination,  it  be  ascertained  that  a  considerable  por- 
tion of  the  placenta  has  been  left  within  the  uterine  cavity,  the 
hand  must  be  immediately  introduced,  as  heretofore  stated,  lor  the 
purpose  of  removing  it;  and,  usually,  the  uterus  will  contract 
as  soon  as  the  removal  is  effected,  thereby  arresting  any  further 
flooding. 


488 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


But  the  placenta  may  have  been  entirely  removed,  and  still  a 
profuse  hemorrhage  be  present:  the  womairs  safety,  then,  depends 
entirely  upon  the  induction  of  uterine  contraction.  The  practi- 
tioner must  proceed  calmly,  steadily,  and  energetical ly :  a  hesita- 
tion, a  falter,  a  timidity,  and  above  all,  an  inexcusable  ignorance 
of  his  duties,  are  almost  certain  death  to  his  patient.  Everything 
around  is  calculated  to  unman  him,  if  he  has  not  previously 
instructed  and  prepared  himself ;  the  appalling  discharge  of  blood — 
the  sudden  pallor  of  countenance,  depression  of  pulse,  and  loss 
of  consciousness — the  intolerable  and  significant  restlessness, 
gaspings  for  air,  and  heart-rending  exclamations  of  anticipated 
death — together  with  the  alarm,  the  agonizing  anxiety,  and 
hurried  whisperings  and  questionings  of  friends,  are  but  little 
conducive  to  assist  him  in  tranquilizing  his  mind.  But  notwith- 
standing all  these,  he  must  be  composed,  positive,  prompt,  and  firm 
— must  subdue  all  his  own  feelings,  for  the  safety  of  his  patient; 
and  without  he  is  able  to  do  all  these,  he  is  unfit  for  the  responsi- 
ble duties  of  an  accoucheur. 

The  hand  of  the  practitioner  must  be  placed  upon  the  abdomen 
of  his  patient,  for  the  purpose  of  making  firm  and  constant 
pressure  over  the  fundus  uteri,  and  the  pressure  may  require  to  be 
continued  for  two  or  three  hours,  in  which  case  an  assistant  may 
relieve  the  medical  attendant  by  performing  this  manipulation, 
and  which  will  always  be  found  superior  to  a  bandage:  not  only 
should  the  fundus  be  compressed,  but  it  should  be  grasped, 
squeezed,  or  kneaded  by  the  hand,  which  will  tend  to  arouse  its 
contractions,  as  well  as  to  prevent  it  from  becoming  filled  and 
distended  with  blood  and  clots;  and  this  should  be  continued,  not- 
withstanding the  patient  may  desire  us  to  desist  on  account  of  the 
pain  produced.  The  pressure  or  kneadings  should  never  be  so 
powerful  as  to  indent,  or  cause  a  partial  or  complete  inversion  of 
the  uterus.  When  the  flooding  has  been  arrested,  a  bandage  and 
compress  over  the  fundus  may  then  be  substituted.  In  conjunction 
with  the  pressure,  cold  applications  should  be  applied  to  the  pelvis; 
thus,  cold  water,  or  a  mixture  of  cold  water  and  vinegar  should 
be  poured  upon  the  naked  abdomen  from  a  considerable  bight; 
and  napkins  may  be  dipped  in  the  same,  and  then  applied  suddenly 
to  the- vulva,  the  thighs  and  nates.  And  this  treatment  should  be 
persevered  in  until  the  shock  or  succession  of  shocks  arouses 
uterine  action.  Ligatures  should  be  applied  around  the  thighs, 
in  all  cases,  as  early  as  possible.    When  the  system  becomes  con- 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — HEMORRHAGE  AFTER  DELIVERY.  489 


siderably  depressed,  some  care  will  be  required  in  the  resort  to  the 
above  cold  applications,  as  their  constant  use,  at  this  time,  will  be 
apt  to  cause  injurious  rather  than  beneficial  results. 

Injections  of  Cold  Water  into  the  vagina,  uterus,  and  rectum, 
have  been  advised,  but  I  have  never  employed  them:  should  I 
deem  such  means  requisite  at  any  time,  I  think  I  would  prefer 
injecting  a  cold  solution  of  Borax  into  the  rectum,  on  account  of 
its  well-known  influence  on  the  contractile  powers  of  the  uterus, 
even  when  used  in  this  manner. 

Internally,  Ergot  is  indicated,  but  it  will  frequently  fail  in  effect- 
ing an}7  beneficial  result.  I  place  great  confidence  in  the  exhibi- 
tion of  tincture  of  Cinnamon,  which  undoubtedly  exerts  an 
influence  upon  the  uterus :  it  may  be  given  in  teaspoonful  doses, 
in'some  sweetened  water,  and  repeated  every  ten,  thirty,  or  sixty 
minutes,  according  to  the  urgency  of  the  case;  or  it  may  be  bene- 
ficially combined  with  other  agents,  thus  :  Take  of  tincture  of  Cin- 
namon, tincture  of  Ehatany,  oil  of  Turpentine,  each,  equal  parts : 
mix  together,  and  give  from  half  a  fluidrachm  to  a  fluidrachm  for  a 
dose,  in  some  convenient  vehicle,  and  repeat  as  may  be  required. 
Or  it  may  be  combined  with  Tannic  Acid,  tincture  of  Ergot,  and 
Port  Wine;  or  with  tincture  of  Catechu,  oil  of  Erigeron,  or  oil  of 
Senecio  Hieracifolius.  But  it  must  be  recollected,  that  however 
valuable  they  may  be  in  other  cases,  astringents  are  of  but  little 
value  in  these  floodings,  unless  the  contraction  of  the  uterus  is 
effected,  and  then  they  are  not  required.  It  is  only  in  instances  of 
moderate  flooding  where  these  agents  are  apparently  beneficial. 

The  tincture  of  the  fresh  inner  bark  of  the  Cotton  root,  pre- 
pared with  the  spirit  of  Nitric  Ether,  has  been  found,  in  the  prac- 
tice of  several  practitioners,  as  well  as  in  my  own,  very  successful 
in  menorrhagia,  almost  amounting  to  a  specific;  and  this  fact,  in 
connection  with  a  knowledge  of  its  abortive  action,  has  led  me  to 
try  the  following  mixture  in  a  few  recent  cases  of  uterine  hemor- 
rhage, and  apparently  with  most  decided  success:  Take  of  the 
tincture  of  inner  bark  of  Cotton  root,  tincture  of  Ergot,  and 
tincture  of  Cinnamon,  each,  equal  parts:  mix  together.  Dose, 
from  half  a  fluidrachm  to  a  fluidrachm,  in  Port  Wine,  or  other 
convenient  vehicle,  as  often  as  required. 

The  Calcined  Deer's  Horn  (See  American  Dispensatory,  page 
350),  has  been  highly  recommended  in  uterine  hemorrhage,  having 
always  succeeded  in  arresting  the  discharge,  when  other  means 
have  failed.    I  have  not  employed  it  in  practice,  having  succeeded 
32 


490 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTERICS. 


in  these  cases  by  the  means  above  described.  Yet  its  positive 
influence  in  checking  hemorrhage  has  been  frequently  named  to 
me,  by  physicians  who  have  used  it,  and  whose  statements  are 
entitled  to  confidence ;  beside,  I  know  of  instances  where  it  has 
been  exhibited  with  success.  It  is  generally  administered  in 
drachm  doses,  repeated  every  ten,  twenty,  or  thirty  minutes ;  each 
dose  may  be  added  to  about  a  gill  of  hot  water.  This  preparation 
is  considered  a  powerful  styptic,  from  the  facility  with  which 
hemorrhages  are  checked  by  its  internal  use ;  yet,  from  its  benefi- 
cial results  in  menorrhagia  and  uterine  hemorrhage,  it  must 
undoubtedly  exert  a  decided  influence  upon  the  uterus  itself,  inde- 
pendent of  any  styptic  power  it  may  possess.  It  would  be  well  for 
practitioners  to  ascertain  whether  it  possesses  any  power  over  the 
contractility  of  the  muscular  fibers  of  the  uterus,  in  instances  where 
the  pains  of  labor  are  weak  or  inefficient.  Equal  parts  of  calcined 
Deer's  Horn,  compound  powder  of  Ipecacuanha,  and  Opium,  and 
Capsicum,  mixed  together,  is  a  common  preparation  with  many 
physicians  in  uterine  hemorrhage  of  moderate  severity,  the  dose 
being  from  five  to  ten  grains,  as  often  as  circumstances  indicate ; 
and  many  are  in  the  habit  of  giving  a  dose  immediately  after  the 
birth  of  the  placenta,  supposing  that  it  prevents  a  tendency  to 
flooding. 

Other  agents  have  been  advised,  but  I  am  not  acquainted  with 
any  especial  value  they  possess,  for  instance — a  mixture  of  three 
parts  of  Alum,  two  of  Capsicum,  and  one  of  Geranium,  in  dose3  of 
twenty  grains  every  ten,  twenty,  or  thirty  minutes.  Likewise, 
doses  of  Tannic  Acid  five  grains  mixed  with  half  a  grain  or  a  grain 
of  Opium,  and  repeated  according  to  indications.  It  makes,  how- 
ever, but  little  matter  what  remedies  be  used,  so  that  the  most 
important  indication  be  fulfilled — energetic  and  permanent  uterine 
contractions. 

Prof.  Meigs  recommends  the  following  course,  in  obstinate  cases : 
"  If  the  student  should  find  the  hemorrhage  not  to  be  stayed  by 
his  treatment,  let  him  press  his  fingers,  gathered  into  a  cone,  firmly 
down  upon  the  aorta,  near  the  umbilicus.  If  the  patient  should 
not  be  troubled  with  extraordinary  obesity,  he  will  be  able  to  feel 
the  throb  of  the  aorta  with  the  points  of  the  fingers.  Let  him 
compress  the  tube  according  to  his  judgment,  in  such  a  way  as  to 
check  the  downward  rush  of  the  torrent.  This  will  operate  use- 
fully in  two  ways — first,  by  lessening  the  force  with  which  the 
blood  reaches  the  bleeding  orifices,  which  will  then  have  an  oppor- 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — HEMORRHAGE  AFTER  DELIVERY.  491 

tunity  to  close  themselves,  more  or  less  completely ;  and  second, 
by  causing  a  greater  determination  of  blood  to  the  encephalon, 
whereby  the  tendency  to  deliquium  will  be  lessened.  Many  lives 
have  apparently  been  saved  by  thus  compressing  the  aorta."  I 
have  never  tested  this  method,  having  generally  succeeded  in 
checking  the  hemorrhage  by  the  means  above  named,  yet  I  have 
no  doubt  of  its  efficacy  in  many  cases,  and  can  bring  to  mind 
instances  in  which  it  might  have  been  the  means  of  saving  several 
valuable  lives ;  however,  I  should  not  hesitate  to  adopt  it  when 
other  means  proved  ineffectual,  and  would  favorably  recommend 
it  to  the  attention  of  the  student.  Baudelocque,  I  think,  advised 
a  somewhat  similar  course. 

The  introduction  of  the  hand  within  the  uterine  cavity,  in 
hemorrhage  after  the  delivery  of  the  placenta,  for  the  purpose  of 
stimulating  the  uterus  to  act,  by  making  pressure  and  frictions 
upon  its  inner  walls,  should  never  be  attempted ;  but,  it  may  fre- 
quently be  necessary  to  introduce  it  for  the  removal  of  the  coagula, 
which  sometimes  adhere  so  strongly  to  the  inner  uterine  membrane 
as  to  oppose  all  natural  efforts  at  expulsion,  and  by  their  presence, 
keep  up  a  greater  or  less  amount  of  flooding,  even  though  contrac- 
tions may  have  been  induced.  On  this  point,  however,  there  is 
much  diversity  of  opinion. 

The  coagulum  formed  within  the  uterine  cavity,  may  usually 
be  considered  a  means  adopted  by  nature  to  check  the  flooding, 
as  well  as  to  eventually  stimulate  the  organ  to  contraction.  In 
many  instances,  the  introduction  of  the  hand,  with  frictions  inter- 
nally and  externally,  and  aided  by  Ergot,  fail  to  arouse  the  activity 
of  the  uterus  ;  it  continues  soft  and  flabby,  and  if  the  coagula  are 
removed  with  the  womb  in  this  inert  condition,  it  may  be  followed 
by  a  fatal  increase  of  the  hemorrhage.  The  safety  of  the  woman, 
in  such  case,  depends  entirely  upon  the  presence  of  the  coagula, 
and  its  continuance  until  contractions  are  excited,  when  they  will, 
as  a  general  rule,  be  expelled  without  artificial  aid.  Again  :  should 
the  uterus  be  suddenly  aroused,  as  has  been  the  case,  and  contract 
upon  the  hand  within  its  cavity,  the  position  of  the  accoucheur, 
as  well  as  of  his  patient,  will  be,  at  least  for  a  time,  anything  but 
agreeable — the  hand  being  fastened  within  a  firmly  contracted 
womb.  An  artificial  removal  of  the  clots  may,  however,  be  advisa- 
ble where  there  has  been  a  failure  of  the  other  means  employed, 
with  considerable  distension  of  the  uterus,  and  symptoms  indica- 
tive of  a  flow  internally ;  here,  the  removal  of  the  coagula,  fol- 


492 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


lowed  by  active  means  to  secure  uterine  contraction,  may  prove 
serviceable,  but  it  should  be  undertaken  with  cautiousness  and 
prudence,  because,  if  we  fail  to  induce  the  desired  contractions, 
the  consequences  to  the  patient  become  more  serious.  A  removal 
of  the  coagula  may  likewise  be  attempted  in  cases  where  the  uterus 
is  small,  with  contractions  or  a  disposition  to  become  firm,  but 
where,  notwithstanding,  the  flow  of  blood  continues  in  great  quan- 
tity :  in  these  cases  the  clots  are  usually  so  firmly  agglutinated  to 
the  inner  walls  of  the  uterus,  that  the  efforts  of  the  organ  can  not  1 
expel  them.  Any  great  accumulation  of  coagula,  however,  will 
not  be  apt  to  take  place,  if  strong  pressure  or  kneading  be  applied 
over  the  fundus  uteri  by  the  hand,  or  by  a  properly  adjusted  com- 
press and  bandage :  it  is  the  neglect  of  this  measure  which  fre- 
quent^ occasions  the  difficult};*.  When  the  external  hemorrhage 
has  not  been  great,  but  the  constitutional  symptoms  indicate  a  loss 
of  much  blood,  and  there  is  but  little  distension  of  the  uterus,  an 
examination  may  find  the  vagina  filled  with  a  coagulum,  and  this 
should  be  at  once  removed. 

Dr.  Rigby  speaks  favorably  of  applying  the  child  to  the  mother's 
breast,  in  this  variety  of  flooding;  suckling  frequently  induces 
after-pains,  and  from  the  sympathy  existing  between  the  uterus  and 
mammae,  it  may  be  found  an  efficacious  method  of  causing  the 
uterus  to  contract :  if  the  plan  be  tried,  the  mother  should  not  be 
moved  or  disturbed  in  her  position.  Galvanism  has  been  recom- 
mended by  Dr.  Radford,  and  there  is  no  doubt  but  it  will  prove 
successful  in  many  instances. 

An  important  point,  to  which  I  have  heretofore  adverted,  is  not 
to  interfere  when  syncope  is  present.  Any  depression  of  vascular 
action  is  favorable  to  coagulation  of  the  blood,  and  we  most  com- 
monly find  a  cessation  of  the  discharge  while  the  patient  lies  in 
this  condition ;  and  an  attempt,  at  this  time,  to  introduce  the  hand 
within  the  uterus,  or  inject  fluids  into  its  cavity,  may,  by  removing 
the  clots  formed,  occasion  a  fatal  renewal  of  the  hemorrhage. 
Neither  should  stimulants  be  given  unless  absolutely  required, 
because  the  sudden  increase  in  arterial  action  occasioned  by  their 
exhibition  may  not  only  prevent  a  coagulum  from  forming,  but 
may  also  remove  that  which  has  already  been  deposited  over  the 
orifices  of  the  bleeding  vessels — of  course,  increasing  the  dangers 
of  the  hemorrhage. 

Indeed,  stimulants  are  only  to  be  administered  when  the  system 
has  become  considerably  depressed,  and  when  there  is  reason  to  fear 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — AFTER-TREATMENT  OF  HEMORRHAGE,  ETC.  493 

vhat  the  syncope  would  prove  mortal:  then  the  vascular  action 
must  be  sustained  and  the  vital  energies  aroused,  as  an  indispensa- 
ble measure.  Brandy,  rum,  ether,  ammonia,  cordials,  etc.,  may  be 
given,  as  heretofore  recommended  in  hemorrhage  from  placenta 
praevia.  At  this  time,  it  will  be  extremely  improper  to  continue  the 
local  applications  of  cold  as  their  influence  will  be  to  augment  the 
depression  of  the  system. 

Some  writers  have  advised  the  employment  of  the  tampon,  but  it 
is  bad  practice.  The  danger  of  giving  rise  to  a  concealed  hemor- 
rhage should  always  deter  us  from  using  the  tampon  in  uterine 
hemorrhage  occurring,  especially  at  the  parturient  period,  unless, 
indeed,  we  except  the  instances  of  placenta  praevia  referred  to  on 
page  466. 

In  cases  of  excessive  prostration,  transfusion  has  been  advised.  I 
have  no  knowledge  of  its  effects  from  my  own  experience,  but  the 
recorded  instances  with  which  I  have  become  acquainted  have  not 
given  me  any  exalted  opinion  of  it. 

THE  AFTER-TREATMENT  OF  HEMORRHAGE  requires 
some  attention ;  for  although  the  discharge  may  be  arrested,  and 
the  uterus  contracted,  yet  there  may  be  a  return  of  relaxation  of  the 
uterine  muscular  fibers,  with  an  accompanying  flow ;  hence,  many 
hours  may  pass  before  the  patient  will  be  entirely  free  from  this 
danger.  As  soon  as  the  flooding  has  been  arrested  by  the  means 
employed  for  that  purpose,  a  bandage  should  be  firmly  applied 
around  the  body,  so  as  to  secure  a  steady  compression  over  the 
fundus  uteri :  a  thick  compress  placed  between  the  abdomen  and 
the  bandage,  will  materially  aid  in  accomplishing  the  desired  object, 
viz.:  to  prevent  the  occurrence  of  any  relaxation  of  the  uterine 
fibers.  The  bandage  should  be  examined  every  hour  or  two,  to 
ascertain  that  it  has  not  moved,  but  remains  in  its  proper  situation : 
it  frequently  happens,  that  when  the  bandage  becomes  loosened,  or 
disturbed  from  its  proper  position,  there  will  be  a  return  of  the 
hemorrhage,  and  of  the  relaxed  condition  of  the  uterus.  The 
ligatures  which  were  applied  around  the  thighs  may  be  loosened, 
but  they  should  not  be  removed,  at  least,  until  a  sufficient  time  has 
elapsed  to  guarantee  the  safety  of  the  woman  from  further  hemor- 
rhage. Upon  no  account  whatever  must  she  be  allowed  to  move 
for  some  hours,  proportioned  to  the  severity  of  the  attack.  In  a 
moderate  flow,  she  may  be  "  put  to  bed  "  carefully,  and  her  linen 
changed,  in  the  course  of  five  or  six  hours  after  its  cessation ;  but 


194 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


in  profuse  and  exhausting  attacks,  twelve  or  eighteen  hours  may 
elapse  before  it  will  be  proper  to  attempt  her  removal.  Sudden 
death  has  frequently  occurred  by  raising  the  patient  in  a  sitting 
posture,  for  any  purpose ;  and  even  a  mere  change  of  position  from 
one  side  of  the  bed  to  the  other,  has  resulted  fatallj\  The  practi- 
tioner will,  therefore,  see  the  absolute  necessity  for  strictly  enjoin- 
ing a  state  of  quiescence  for  a  sufficient  length  of  time.  It  is 
always  better  to  keep  the  head  somewhat  lower  than  the  body.  As 
it  would  be  imprudent  to  allow  the  patient  to  lie  in  the  damp  and 
moisture  around  her  for  any  length  of  time,  means  must  be  adopted 
to  render  her  comfortable  and  dry,  without  moving  her  in  the  least, 
or  allowing  her  position  to  be  changed.  A  blanket,  or  something 
of  the  sort,  may  be  slowly  and  carefully  insinuated  beneath  her,  in 
such  a  manner  as  to  effect  the  desired  result. 

To  favor  a  s'tate  of  rest,  as  well  as  to  moderate  any  irritability  of 
the  system,  the  compound  powder  of  Ipecacuanha  and  Opium  may 
be  administered  in  a  dose  of  eight  or  ten  grains,  to  which  three  or 
four  grains  of  Capsicum  may  be  added.  Or,  a  powder  composed  of 
Capsicum  five  grains,  Ipecacuanha  one  grain,  Opium  half  a  grain, 
may  be  administered  every  hour  or  two,  as  indicated ;  the  addition 
of  Capsicum  to  these  preparations  has  an  undoubted  tendency  to 
prevent  a  return  of  the  hemorrhage,  in  a  majority  of  cases.  The 
apartment  in  which  the  female  lies  should  be  well  ventilated,  dark- 
ened, and  the  temperature  must  not  be  too  elevated.  If  much 
exhaustion  is  present,  cold,  nourishing,  and  easily-digested  fluids 
may  be  given  at  short  and  regular  periods,  as  gruel,  beef-tea,  etc.; 
and  when  the  prostration  is  excessive,  some  stimulant  may  be  added. 
Visitors  must  positively  be  forbidden :  no  one  is  required  to  be  in 
the  room,  save  the  physician,  nurse,  and  husband.  Talking,  or 
mental  excitement,  whether  pleasurable  or  not,  is  very  apt  tomduceja 
return  of  the  flow. 

In  cases  where  the  hemorrhage  has  not  been  profuse,  the  practi- 
tioner should  not  leave  the  patient  for  two  or  three  hours ;  but  in 
the  more  ^copious  and  exhausting  discharges,  the  female  is  not 
thoroughly  safe  until  five  or  six  hours  have  elapsed  since  their  arrest ; 
and  she  should  not  be  left,  in  these  instances,  until  this  period  has 
passed  by.  A  careful  and  conscientious  accoucheur  will  never  leave 
his  patient  at  too  early  a  period,  but  will  remain  and  watch  her 
closely.  If  the  pulse  be  quick,  compressible,  and  jerking,  indicative 
of  hemorrhage,  he  will  be  on  his  guard,  and  prepared  to  meet  it  on 
its  first  appearance. 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — AFTER-TREATMENT  OF  HEMORRHAGE,  ETC.  495 

Where  females  are  liable  to  attacks  of  hemorrhage  after  the 
expulsion  of  the  child,  or  placenta,  it  may  frequently  be  prevented 
by  the  use  of  some  uterine  tonic  during  the  last  three  or  four  months 
of  utero-gestation ;  as  for  instance,  the  compound  syrup  of  Par- 
tridgeberry,  Caulophyllin,  Aletridin,  etc.  And  at  the  time  of  labor, 
the  os  uteri  being  dilatable,  the  membranes  may  be  ruptured  at  an 
early  period,  when  the  presentation  is  natural ;  and  as  soon  as  the 
child  is  born,  the  bandage  and  compress  over  the  fundus  uteri  should 
be  firmly  applied. 

In  cases  of  excessive  hemorrhage,  and  after  the  patient  has  fully 
recovered  from  the  syncope,  a  'powerful  reaction  usually  ensues, 
accompanied  with  a  greater  or  less  degree  of  nervous  irritability. 
The  velocity  of  the  circulation  becomes  increased  in  proportion  to 
the  decrease  which  the  blood  has  experienced,  its  momentum  prob- 
ably atoning  for  the  deficiency  in  quantity.  Fever  is  commonly 
present  when  this  reaction  occurs. 

There  will  be  throbbing  of  the  temples,  a  distressing  pain  in  the 
head,  vertigo,  ringing  in  the  ears,  and  an  intolerance  of  noise,  and 
occasionally  of  light.  In  nearly  every  case  pain  in  the  head  will  be 
complained  of,  accompanied  with  a  sensation  or  noise,  which  may 
be  variously  compared  to  the  beating  of  a  small  hammer  within  the 
skull,  the  ticking  of  a  clock,  the  singing  of  a  teakettle,  or  the  roar- 
ing of  the  sea,  and  which  is  probably  owing  to  the  forcible  contrac- 
tion of  the  arteries  upon  the  diminished  amount  of  blood  contained 
in  them,  propelling  it  onward  by  jerks.  The  pulse  will  be  quick, 
small,  jerking,  and  wiry  or  compressible;  the  least  motion  causes 
great  disquietude ;  there  will  be  a  sense  of  faintness  and  of  impend- 
ing dissolution,  especially  on  being  raised  from  the  pillow.  The 
skin  becomes  hot  and  dry,  the  mouth  dry  and  parched,  and  the  fea- 
tures are  shriveled,  with  a  contracted  state  of  the  lips  and  nose. 
Palpitations  or  flutterings  of  the  heart  are  often  present,  as  well  as 
panting,  sighing,  moaning,  dyspnoea,  and  sometimes  a  hacking,  irri- 
tating cough.  Fresh  air  or  the  smelling-bottle  will  frequently  be 
called  for.  On  awaking  from  sleep,  or  on  being  suddenly  disturbed, 
the  patient  will  exhibit  a  degree  of  hurry  and  alarm.  Sometimes 
there  will  be  retching,  or  vomiting,  hiccough,  and  a  dislike  for  solid 
food.  All  the  secretions  become  lessened,  the  bowels  are  flatulent, 
and  constipation  or  diarrhea  may  be  present.  "Wakefulness  is  not 
uncommon.    Various  organs,  as  the  peritoneum,  pleura,  or  brain, 


496 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


may  present  symptoms  of  inflammation ;  and  upon  arising  or 
assuming  the  erect  position,  death  may  suddenly  occur. 

These  symptoms  will,  of  course,  vary,  both  in  kind  and  degree, 
in  different  females,  depending  on  the  extent  of  prostration  and 
other  concomitant  circumstances ;  but  the  peculiar  pain  and  noise 
in  the  head  will  very  rarely  be  absent. 

TREATMENT. — The  above  disagreeable  conditions  are  depend- 
ent on  a  diminution  of  the  quantity  of  blood  in  the  system,  and 
the  indications  will  be,  to  increase  the  amount  of  blood,  to  impart 
tone  and  vigor  to,  the  constitution,  and  to  remove  the  various 
unpleasant  symptoms  with  which  the  patient  is  annoyed. 

To  fulfill  the  first  and  second  indications,  it  will  be  necessary  to 
allow  the  patient  nutritious  and  easily-digested  articles  of  diet,  as 
boiled  milk,  arrowroot,  calf 's-foot  jelly,  beef,  mutton,  and  chicken 
broths,  oyster  soup,  custard,  soft  boiled  eggs,  Indian  meal  gruel, 
etc.  If  required,  wine  or  brandy  may  be  added  to  the  diet,  and 
even  ale  or  porter  is  admissible  in  some  cases;  but  all  stimuli 
should  be  allowed  with  much  caution.  The  nourishment 
should  be  given  at  regular  periods,  and  in  small  quantities,  so  as 
not  to  oppress  or  offend  the  stomach. 

For  the  removal  of  annoying  symptoms  several  means  may  be 
required.  Thus,  the  heat  and  dryness  of  the  surface  may  be 
relieved  by  sponging  the  head,  body,  and  limbs  with  cold  or  tepid 
water,  or  vinegar  as  circumstances  will  indicate:  the  compound 
powder  of  Ipecacuanha  and  Opium  will  likewise  assist  in  the 
accomplishment  of  this  result,  as  well  as  to  allay  nervous  irrita- 
bility and  relieve  the  distress  in  the  head;  and  the  patient  should 
be  kept  in  a  cool  and  well-ventilated  room,  and  in  a  state  of  per- 
fect quiet  and  rest.  "Where  Opium  or  its  salts  of  Morphia  disagree, 
other  agents  may  be  advantageously  exhibited,  as  Hyoscyamus, 
Scutellarin,  or  infusions  of  Cypripedium,  Ictodes,  Scutellaria,  etc. 
A  pill  composed  of  equal  parts  of  Scutellarin,  Lupulin,  and 
Cypripedin,  will  be  found  beneficial:  it  may  be  made  into  three- 
grain  pills,  and  one  or  two  administered  every  hour  or  two.  The 
tinctures  of  Hyoscyamus  and  Aconite-root  will  frequently  afford 
much  relief  in  allaying  pain  and  nervous  irritation.  As  little 
medicine  as  possible  should  be  employed  in  these  cases;  the 
greatest  reliance  must  be  placed  upon  fresh  air,  quiet,  and  nourish- 
ment. 

Constipation  may  be  treated  by  Seidlitz  powders;  by  the  mix- 
ture of  Rhubarb  two  parts,  and  Bicarbonate  of  Potassa  one  part, 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — AFTER-TREATMENT  OF  HEMORRHAGE,  ETC.  497 

heretofore  referred  to  on  page  145;  or  by  rectal  injections.  But 
in  all  instances  active  medication  of  any  kind  must  be  positively 
avoided.  The  distress  in  the  head,  quick  pulse,  fever,  constipa- 
tion, etc.,  may  lead  the  young  accoucheur  to  suppose  that  relief 
will  be  obtained  by  an  active  purge,  which,  if  administered,  may 
prove  injurious  to  his  patient.  The  difficulty,  as  before  remarked, 
is  due  to  the  loss  of  blood,  and  not  to  any  determination  of  this 
fluid  to  the  brain  or  other  organ;  and  so  soon  as  the  bloodvessels 
become  filled  with  the  necessary  amount  of  their  proper  fluid,  all 
the  symptoms  will  disappear.  However,  should  the  face,  instead 
of  the  usual  pale  appearance,  become  tumid  and  slightly  florid, 
from  an  excess  of  blood  in  the  veins,  warm  applications  may  be 
applied  to  the  feet  and  limbs,  with  cold  to  the  face  and  head,  for 
the  purpose  of  equalizing  the  circulation. 

The  patient  must  not  be  allowed  to  get  up,  for  any  purpose 
whatever,  until  all  the  above-described  symptoms  have  disap- 
peared; and  when  this  is  attempted,  care  must  be  taken  that  it  be 
effected  slowly,  and  that  at  first  the  sittings  be  for  a  very  short 
period  only.  And  should  the  sitting  posture  occasion  a  sensation 
of  faintness,  it  must  be  dispensed  with,  and  not  tried  again  for  a 
few  days.    Too  much  attention  can  not  be  paid  to  this  point. 


CHAPTER  XXXVIII. 

COMPLICATED  LABOR  RETENTION  OF  THE  PLACENTA  POUR-GLASS  CONTRACTION  MORBID 

ADHESION  OF  THE  PLACENTA  FUTREFACTITE  ABSORPTION. 

In  primiparse,  the  placenta,  in  the  greater  number  of  instances, 
immediately  follows  the  expulsion  of  the  child,  and  with  others  it 
usually  comes  away  in  from  five  to  twenty  minutes  thereafter;  but 
cases  frequently  occur  in  which  it  remains  for  hours,  or  even  days, 
if  permitted,  before  it  will  pass  off;  and  whenever  it  is  not 
expelled  within  an  hour  after  the  birth  of  the  child,  it  is  called  a 
retained  placenta. 

Young  accoucheurs  frequently  mistake  a  delated  appearance  of 
the  placenta  for  a  retention;  thus,  the  mass  may  be  detached  and 
lie  loosely  within  the  cavity  of  the  uterus,  or  within  the  upper 
part  of  the  vagina,  or  partly  within  each,  and  not  advancing  any 
further,  may  be  erroneously  considered  a  retention;  whereas, 


498 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


some  simple  expedient,  as  firmly  grasping  the  fundus  uteri,  blow- 
ing in  the  hand  or  in  a  bottle,  sneezing,  coughing,  bearing  down,  or 
artificially  producing  retching,  will  at  once  liberate  it.  Ordinarily, 
the  last  uterine  pains  which  effect  the  delivery  of  the  child,  either 
completely  or  partially  detach  the  placenta,  and  the  mass  will 
remain  within  the  cavity  of  the  organ  until  expelled  by  a 
return  of  its  contractions.  When  the  detachment  is  partial,  or 
even  when  complete,  dangerous  hemorrhage  may  ensue,  especially 
when  the  uterus  is  in  a  state  of  inertia.  If,  however,  no  detach- 
ment has  taken  place,  and  the  placenta  is  entirely  adherent  to  the 
uterus,  there  will  be  no  immediate  danger  from  flooding. 

The  placenta  may  be  retained  without  accompanying  hemor- 
rhage, and  instances  are  recorded  where  it  has  remained  within 
the  uterus  for  several  days  without  causing  any  bad  effects:  cases 
have  likewise  been  met  with  where  it  never  left  the  uterus,  having 
been,  probably,  absorbed  by  the  uterine  vessels.  Several  authors 
have  counseled  us  not  to  extract  the  placenta  at  all,  unless  hemor- 
rhage be  present,  but  leave  it  entirely  to  the  natural  powers;  it 
has,  however,  been  found  by  experience  that,  more  commonly,  an 
attention  to  this  advice  is  fraught  with  danger  to  the  female,  who 
becomes  thereby  exposed  to  hemorrhage,  uterine  inflammation,  or 
constitutional  irritation  from  absorption  of  putrid  animal  matter, 
as  marked  by  vomiting,  purging,  and  typhoid  sjmiptoms.  Severe 
after-pains  frequently  accompany  a  retained  placenta,  but  while 
these  exist,  they  are  useful,  being  evidences  of  the  contractions  of 
the  uterus;  still,  the  female  often  suffers  unnecessarily  from  them, 
by  not  having  the  after-birth  expelled. 

An  accoucheur  should  never  leave  his  patient  with  the  placenta 
undelivered,  because  she  is  not  safe  while  it  remains  within  the 
uterine  cavity;  beside,  any  uncommon  delay  will  give  rise  to  men- 
tal excitement  and  anxiety,  from  an  apprehension  on  her  part  that 
he  is  not  thoroughly  versed  in  his  profession,  or  else  that  there  is 
some  great  danger  present.  Her  friends  will  likewise  be  very  apt 
to  increase  her  agitation  and  fears  by  whispered  suggestions  of 
a  similar  character.  And  in  case  of  a  retention,  he  should  remain 
for  an  hour  or  two  with  her  after  the  cake  has  been  extracted,  to 
guard  against  subsequent  hemorrhage. 

In  259,250  cases,  retention  of  the  placenta  occurred  293  times,  or 
about  1  in  661 J  ;  in  186  cases,  36  died,  or  about  1  in  5 ;  the  imme- 
diate cause  of  the  fatality  being  hemorrhage. — {Churchill.)  Three 
causes  have  been  assigned  for  this  difficulty: — 1,  inertia  of  the 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — RETENTION  OP  THE  PLACENTA,  ETC.  499 

uterus,  or  want  of  uterine  contraction  ;  2,  spasmodic  or  irregular 
contraction  of  the  uterus;  and  3,  morbid  adhesion  of  the  placenta 
to  the  uterus.  These  causes  and  their  treatment  will  be  considered 
separately. 

.1.  RETENTION  OF  THE  PLACENTA,  FROM  INERTIA 
OF  THE  UTERUS,  more  frequently  occurs  after  a  difficult,  pro- 
tracted labor,  though  it  may  be  due  to  a  large  pelvis,  in  which  the 
uterus  is  allowed  to  suddenly  evacuate  its  contents — but,  in  the 
latter  instance,  hemorrhage  is  apt  to  ensue,  before  the  organ 
can  sufficiently  recover,  from  its  abrupt  disgorgement,  to  contract. 

Upon  placing  the  hand  on  the  abdomen,  the  uterus,  instead  of 
being  firm,  hard,  and  well  defined,  indications  of  its  normal  con- 
traction, will  be  found  large,  soft,  and  flabby,  scarcely  distinguish- 
able, through  the  abdominal  parietes,  from  the  other  viscera  in  the 
hypogastrium  ;  there  will  be  no  pains,  or,  if  they  do  occur,  they 
will  be  very  feeble  and  indistinct. 

TREATMENT. — Retention  of  the  placenta,  with  accompanying 
hemorrhage,  has  already  been  considered ;  those  cases  will  now 
be  referred  to,  in  which  flooding  is  absent. 

The  principal  indication  is,  to  adopt  measures  to  induce  uterine 
contraction.  For  this  purpose,  frictions  and  firm  pressure  with 
the  palm  of  the  hand  over  the  fundus  uteri,  and  at  the  same  time 
gentle  tractions  upon  the  umbilical  cord  in  the  direction  of  the 
axis  of  the  superior  strait,  should  be  made.  In  compressing  the 
uterine  globe,  in  all  cases  where  it  is  in  a  soft  and  flabby  condition, 
much  care  should  be  taken  not  to  indent  the  organ,  lest  an  inver- 
sion of  it  be  effected — for  in  a  relaxed  state,  it  will  be  an  easy 
matter  for  a  careless  or  ignorant  person  to  cause  such  a  depression 
by  exerting  an  unnecessary  amount  of  pressure.  Again,  in  making 
tractions  upon  the  cord,  too  much  force  must  be  avoided,  else  it 
may  be  torn  from  the  placenta :  or  the  placenta  may  be  forced 
from  its  uterine  attachment,  giving  rise  to  profuse  and  dangerous 
flooding;  or  the  uterus  may  be  either  prolapsed  or  inverted. 
Slight  tractions  upon  the  cord,  to  solicit  or  arouse  the  uterus  to 
action,  are  allowable ;  but  no  attempts  to  draw  out  the  placenta 
by  it  should  ever  be  made  while  the  uterus  is  in  a  relaxed  condition ; 
any  effort  of  this  kind  should  only  be  attempted  when  the  organ 
is  contracted,  and  then,  the  amount  of  force  employed  should  be 
moderate.    Frequently,  the  sudden  application  to  the  abdomen  of 


500 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


a  napkin  wet  with  cold  water,  or  a  sprinkling  of  cold  water  upon 
the  abdomen  and  thighs,  will  excite  the  uterus  to  action. 

So  also  will  coughing,  blowing,  sneezing,  etc.,  or  retching  may 
be  produced  by  titillating  the  throat  and  fauces  with  a  feather.  If 
these  do  not  answer,  Ergot  may  be  administered;  a  drachm  of  the 
coarsely  powdered  drug  to  be  added  to  a  teacupful  of  boiling  water, 
of  which  a  tablespoonful  should  be  given  as  a  dose,  repeating  it 
every  ten  or  twenty  minutes,  until  contractions  are  induced.  Cimi- 
cifuga,  Caulophyllum,  or  their  concentrated  preparations,  will  fre- 
quently prove  more  advantageous  than  the  Ergot;  the  inner  bark 
of  the  Cotton  root  has  been  recommended,  but  I  have  never  used 
it  in  these  cases.  After  a  certain  time,  should  the  above  means 
prove  unsuccessful,  it  will  then  become  necessary  to  pass  up  the 
hand  and  extract  the  placenta.  The  time  necessary  to  elapse 
before  attempting  this  manual  operation,  is  generally  stated  at  an 
hour,  or  an  hour  and  a  half ;  yet,  there  can  be  no  positive  rule  to 
guide  us ;  for  instance,  when  the  labor  has  been  very  tedious  and 
severe,  the  uterus  being  sluggish  and  inactive,  without  hemorrhage, 
the  operation  may  be  safely  delayed  for  even  a  longer  period  ;  and 
in  many  instances  of  this  kind,  it  will  be  found  that  the  placenta 
has  been  remaining  nearly  all  the  time  in  the  upper  part  of  the 
vagina.  It  must  be  remembered,  however,  that  the  sooner  after 
delivery  the  more  easily  can  the  hand  be  introduced  into  the  uter- 
ine cavity,  as  the  parts  will  be  in  a  more  relaxed  condition ;  and 
the  manipulation  should  never  be  delayed  until  the  parts  have  so 
far  recovered  their  original  firmness,  as  to  render  the  entrance  of 
the  hand  painful  and  difficult.  One  hour  and  a  half,  under  ordi- 
nary circumstances,  or  three  hours,  in  cases  of  extremely  tedious 
labor,  may,  perhaps,  be  considered  the  limits  ;  although  I  have,  in 
two  instances,  readily  introduced  the  hand  within  the  vaginal  and 
uterine  cavities,  and  safely  removed  the  placenta,  seven  hours  after 
the  birth  of  the  child ;  in  each  case  the  labor  having  been  very 
protracted.  The  mode  of  removing  the  placenta  has  already  been 
described  under  the  treatment  of  Hemorrhage  during  its  retention. 

Be  extremely  careful  never  to  withdraw  the  hand  from  the 
cavity  of  the  uterus,  holding  the  placenta,  without  first  having 
induced  contractions  of  the  organ;  and  should  these  not  occur, 
after  the  placenta  has  been  detached,  the  hand  must  be  kept  in  the 
uterus,  until  they  have  been  excited  by  some  of  the  various 
methods  already  recommended.  And  after  the  mass  has  been 
abstracted,  it  should  be  carefully  examined  to  ascertain  that  no 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — RETENTION  OP  THE  PLACENTA,  ETC.  501 

portion  of  it  has  been  left  behind.  The  prudent  introduction  of 
the  hand  into  the  womb  for  the  abstraction  of  the  placenta,  is 
always  safer  than  the  attempt  by  forcible  traction  upon  the  cord. 
As  soon  as  the  placental  mass  has  been  delivered,  do  not  fail  to 
secure  the  permanency  of  the  uterine  contractions,  by  the  applica- 
tion of  the  bandage,  and  if  necessary,  a  compress. 

Dr.  Murphy,  in  his  Lectures  on  Parturition,  observes:  "Reten- 
tion of  the  placenta  may  arise  from  different  causes.  Sometimes 
the  sphincter  of  the  vagina  closes  upon  it,  and  the  placenta  is  thus 
retained  until  removed  by  the  hand,  or  by  firm  pressure  on  the 
fundus  of  the  uterus.  In  other  instances,  the  placenta  remains  in 
the  uterus  after  the  delivery  of  the  child,  until  it  is  expelled  b}'  its 
subsequent  contractions,  rendered  efficient  by  similar  contractions 
of  the  diaphragm  and  abdominal  muscles.  This  additional  aid  is 
required,  inasmuch  as  the  action  of  the  uterus  alone  is  not  suffi- 
cient for  the  purpose.  Hence,  when  the  abdominal  muscles  are 
feeble,  so  that  the  uterus  can  derive  no  support  from  them,  the 
placenta  is  retained  in  this  cavity.  This  cause  of  retention  has  been 
generally  mistaken  for  inertia  of  the  uterus ;  and,  under  this 
impression,  the  placenta  has  been,  very  necessarily,  withdrawn 
from  the  uterine  cavity.  *  *  *  When  the  child  leaves  the 
uterus,  a  very  powerful  stimulus  to  its  action  is  removed ;  and  this 
stimulus  the  placenta  is  quite  inadequate  to  supply.  The  uterus, 
therefore,  first  ceases  to  act  for  a  certain  time,  and  when  the  action 
is  renewed,  it  is  weak,  and  continues  only  for  a  short  time.  If  the 
uterus  fails  in  discharging  the  placenta  by  a  few  of  these  efforts,  it 
becomes  accustomed,  as  it  were,  to  its  presence,  and  it  no  longer 
acts  as  a  stimulus,  but  remains  with  the  uterus  imperfectly  con- 
tracted around  it.  A  very  efficient  means  of  supplying  this  want 
of  irritation  to  the  uterus,  is  the  pressure  of  the  abdominal  viscera 
which  surround  it.  When  the  abdominal  muscles  are  strong,  they 
contract  upon  the  retiring  uterus,  compressing  the  intestines,  and 
consequently  the  uterus,  on  all  sides.  These  weak  pains,  there- 
fore, are  greatly  assisted  and  rendered  effectual  by  the  straining 
efforts  of  the  patient  acting  as  a  stimulus  to  the  uterus  from 
without.  But  the  abdominal  muscles  are  not  always  strong;  on 
the  contrary,  in  most  instances,  they  are  extremely  weak,  in  con- 
sequence of  our  civilized  habits.  They  are  too  often  reduced 
almost  to  a  state  of  atony  from  the  constant  pressure  of  the  corset; 
hence  it  follows  that  the  uterus  derives  little  or  no  support  from 
them,  and  the  placenta  is  retained,  not  from  any  want  of  power 


502 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


in  the  uterus  to  expel  it,  but  from  a  want  of  efficient  stimulus  to 
cause  the  uterus  to  contract.  There  is  no  inertia  of  the  uterus,  but 
only  a  suspension  of  its  action.  It  is  for  this  reason,  and  to 
supply  this  deficiency,  that  the  pressure  of  the  hand  on  the  fundus 
of  the  uterus,  during  the  expulsion  of  the  child,  is  found  so  useful; 
and,  on  the  same  principle,  the  application  of  a  bandage  round 
the  abdomen  is  always  necessary,  in  order  to  give  it  proper 
support." 

2.  IRREGULAR  CONTRACTION  OF  THE  UTERUS,  termed 
Hour-glass  Contraction,  sometimes  accompanies  retained  placenta. 
It  may  affect  any  part  of  the  uterus,  but  is  more  commonly  met 
with  at  the  os  uteri.  True  hour-glass  contraction  is  a  strictured 
condition  of  the  central  portion  of  the  organ,  dividing  it  into  two 
chambers,  an  upper  one,  which  usually  contains  the  placenta,  and 
a  lower  one;  it  is  rarely  met  with  in  practice. 

Sometimes  the  uterus  contracts  longitudinally  upon  the  placenta, 
having  the  shape  of  a  cylinder  or  sugar-loaf;  sometimes,  there 
will  be  a  contraction  of  only  one  corner;  at  others  it  contracts 
upon  the  placenta  in  a  globular  form ;  again,  the  constriction  at 
the  center,  forming  the  true  hour-glass  contraction,  may  be  met 
with.  The  placenta  may  be  completely  inclosed  above  the 
strictured  part,  or  only  partially,  part  of  it  being  in  the  cavity 
above  the  contracted  portion  of  the  uterus,  and  the  remainder 
passing  through  the  narrowed  section  into  the  cavity  below.  The 
placenta,  in  these  cases,  may  be  wholly  or  partially  adherent,  or  it 
may  be  detached.  Prof.  Meigs,  believes  the  placenta  to  be  always 
adherent  in  hour-glass  contraction;  Dr.  Douglass,  of  Dublin, 
thinks  it  almost  invariably  occurs  with  morbid  placental  adhesion ; 
so  likewise  does  Dr.  F.  II.  Ramsbotham,  and  in  the  cases  which  I 
have  met  with,  I  have  found  placental  adhesions  to  a  greater  or 
less  extent  in  each  of  them. 

This  irregular  contraction  of  the  uterus  may  exist  in  the  longi- 
tudinal fibers,  or  in  the  transverse,  and  more  generally  occurs  after 
a  rapid  delivery  by  violent  and  forcible  pains.  It  may,  however, 
follow  a  protracted  or  preternatural  labor,  or  a  delivery  of  the 
child  effected  by  Ergot,  and  sometimes  happens  as  the  result  of  an 
over-distended  uterus.  Not  unfrequently  an  improper  interference 
with  the  cord,  making  traction  in  the  wrong  direction,  and  by 
jerks,  instead  of  a  careful,  continuous  pull,  will  irritate  the  os  uteri 
and  cause  the  womb  to  contract  irregularly ;  pressure  and  friction 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — HOUR-GLASS  CONTRACTION. 


503 


immediately  over  the  pubes  instead  of  over  the  fundus  uteri,  has 
also  occasioned  the  difficulty. 

Hemorrhage  may,  or  may  not  be  present ;  and  when  it  does 
exist  it  is  generally  less  profuse  and  alarming  than  when  there  is 
a  complete  state  of  inertia,  so  that  less  haste  will  be  required  for  the 
extraction  of  the  placenta ;  this,  however,  will  be  found  a  more 
difficult  and  dangerous  operation,  than  in  retained  after-birth 
without  irregular  or  spasmodic  contraction. 

DIAGNOSIS. — Most  instances  of  irregular  uterine  contraction 
are  impossible  to  detect  by  external  examination.  Generally,  the 
delivery  of  the  child  is  followed  by  several  severe  and  strong  pains, 
without  any  descent  of  the  placenta,  and  which  symptom,  in  con- 
nection with  a  hard  and  enlarged  condition  of  the  uterus,  when 
felt  through  the  abdominal  parietes,  and  a  full  and  turgid  state  of 
the  umbilical  cord,  may  lead  to  a  suspicion  of  the  difficulty. 

Should  the  uterus  contract  in  the  cylindrical  form,  it  may  be 
detected  through  the  abdomen,  the  fundus  being  felt  at  the  epigas- 
trium, and  the  body  conveying  to  the  fingers  the  sensation  of  a  roll 
or  cylinder. 

If  it  be  a  true  hour-glass  contraction,  it  may  likewise  be  detected 
by  abdominal  palpation.  The  uterus  will  be  found  to  form  two 
tumors  just  above  the  pubis,  the  larger  one  of  which  contains  the 
placenta,  while  the  smaller  is  joined  to  the  other  by  a  kind  of  neck, 
which  is  the  constricted  central  portion  of  the  uterus. 

But  the  more  positive  method  of  ascertaining  the  difficulty  is  by 
an  examination  per  vaginam.  Passing  the  hand  along  the  cord, 
the  cervix  may  be  found  hard  and  firmly  contracted,  resisting  the 
introduction  of  a  finger,  while  the  other  hand  placed  upon  the 
abdomen,  will  find  the  uterine  globe  relaxed,  or  at  all  events,  less 
firmly  condensed  than  the  cervix.  If  the  constriction  is  not  at  this 
point,  the  hand  must  be  carefully  carried  into  the  uterus,  following 
the  cord,  when  it  will,  at  some  point,  detect  an  aperture  which 
leads  into  the  upper  chamber,  and,  perhaps,  a  portion  of  the  pla- 
centa may  be  felt  protruding  through  it.  In  this  case,  the  lower 
part  of  the  uterus  will  be  usually  soft  and  flabby  while  the  portion 
above  the  stricture  will  be  harder  and  firmer.  The  accoucheur 
must  not  mistake  this  aperture  for  a  rupture  of  the  uterus  ;  for,  it 
must  be  borne  in  mind,  that  while  the  child  escapes  through  a  rup- 
ture, the  placenta  seldom  does. 

TREATMENT. — This  will  depend  somewhat  upon  the  presence 
or  absence  of  hemorrhage.    If  it  be  present  and  profuse,  the 


504 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


accoucheur  will  at  once  attempt  the  extraction  of  the  placenta,  in 
the  manner  described  hereafter :  if  it  be  not  very  profuse  or  alarm- 
ing, he  will  proceed  in  his  management  more  slowly  and  cautiously, 
being  governed,  in  this  respect,  by  the  effects  of  the  loss  of  blood 
upon  the  patient. 

"Where  hemorrhage  does  not  exist,  and  the  placenta  does  not 
pass  away,  within  the  ordinary  period,  there  is  no  necessity  for 
haste,  unless,  indeed,  a  true  hour-glass  contraction  be  ascertained, 
when  interference  should  be  promptly  attempted,  there  being,  in 
such  case,  but  a  small  chance  for  the  spontaneous  expulsion  of  the 
placenta. 

In  all  other  cases,  where  there  are  no  additional  circumstances 
present  requiring  interference,  attempts  should  not  be  made  to 
remove  the  placenta  artificially,  for  at  least  an  hour  after  birth  of  the 
child.  The  treatment  employed  in  the  mean  time,  should  be  the  same 
as  already  recommended  in  retention  from  inertia,  as  constant  pres- 
sure over  the  fundus,  slight  but  continued  traction  upon  the  cord 
in  the  direction  of  the  axis  of  the  superior  strait,  etc.,  and  which 
will  frequently  subdue  the  spasmodic  action,  and  effect  a  sudden 
ejection  of  the  placenta.  An  hour  having  passed  without  indica- 
tions of  an  expulsion  of  the  placenta,  the  manual  operation  will 
have  to  be  attempted.  Introduce  the  hand  into  the  vagina  in  the 
usual  way,  and  then  into  the  uterus.  If  the  constriction  be  at  the 
os  cervix,  gently  and  carefully  introduce  first  one -finger  and  then 
another,  until,  if  necessary,  the  whole  hand  has  entered ;  but 
frequently,  the  os  may  be  dilated  with  two  fingers,  so  that  the 
placenta  may  be  seized  and  slowly  worked  out — and,  sometimes, 
this  dilatation  alone  will  remove  the  spasm  and  induce  normal  con- 
tractions, followed  by  a  delivery  of  the  secundines. 

If  the  contracted  portion  be  higher  up,  the  hand  being  guided 
by  the  cord,  will  have  to  be  passed  upward  until  the  constriction  is 
reached,  and  then,  as  before,  first  one  finger,  then  another  must  be 
introduced,  gradually  and  steadily  dilating  the  strictured  part  as 
they  enter,  until  the  whole  hand  has  been  insinuated ;  then,  if  the 
placenta  be  adherent,  it  must  be  carefully  and  entirely  detached,  and 
the  hand  and  secundines  suffered  to  pass  out  by  the  uterine  con- 
tractions only.  If  the  mass  be  removed  before  the  uterus  acts, 
hemorrhage  may  come  on,  hence  it  is  important  to  induce  the 
action  of  the  organ  before  withdrawing  the  hand. 

The  practitioner  must  not  forget,  while  attempting  the  intro- 
mission of  the  hand  through  the  contracted  aperture  of  the  uterus, 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — HOUR-GLASS  CONTRACTION. 


505 


to  place  his  other  hand  upon  the  abdomen  externally,  and  press 
upon  the  fundus  downward,  in  the  direction  of  the  operating  hand. 
If  this  be  neglected,  the  womb  may  be  so  far  elevated  by  the  hand 
within  as  to  render  it  somewhat  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  to  enter 
it.  Sometimes  the  hand  may  be  readily  passed  beyond  the  con- 
tracted part;  at  others,  time,  perseverance,  and  gentleness,  will  be 
required  before  the  object  can  be  accomplished. 

Occasionally  the  contraction  will  be  extraordinarily  firm,  and  if 
dilatation  be  effected,  it  will  be  followed  by  yet  firmer  contraction, 
requiring  so  much  force  to  enable  the  fingers  or  hand  to  enter,  as 
would  be  liable  to  cause  laceration  if  the  attempt  be  imprudently 
persisted  in.  Such  force  must  never  be  employed.  If  the  placenta 
can  not  be  removed  without  violence,  let  it  alone,  and  pursue  the 
course  named  under  the  treatment  of  Morbid  Adhesion.  In  these 
cases  the  uterus  is  usually  in  a  very  irritable  condition. 

Bleeding  has  been  recommended  in  these  instances,  but  it  is  a 
very  objectionable  course,  as  it  must  not  only  unnecessarily  debili- 
tate the  patient,  but  place  her  life  in  a  very  precarious  situation, 
should  a  profuse  flooding  from  the  uterus  follow  the  relaxation 
caused  by  it. 

Chloroform  has  been  exhibited  in  these  instances,  and  I  believe 
with  success,  though  I  have  had  no  occasion  to  employ  it,  having 
always  succeeded  with  the  compound  tincture  of  Lobelia  and  Cap- 
sicum.   Ergot  has  been  advised,  but,  I  think,  upon  unsafe  grounds. 

The  compound  tincture  of  Lobelia  and  Capsicum  may  be  exhib- 
ited either  by  mouth,  or  by  injection  into  the  rectum.  I  prefer  the 
latter  mode,  which  is  the  one  I  have  used  the  oftenest  and  with 
decided  success.  The  contents  of  the  rectum  having  been  first 
removed  by  an  enema,  the  above  tincture,  in  the  quantity  of  three 
or  four  fluidrachms,  may  be  at  once  injected.  It  usually  acts  with 
promptness  in  overcoming  the  spasms,  when  the  hand  may  be 
introduced,  if  demanded.  If,  as  may  sometimes  be  required,  it 
becomes  necessary  to  give  this  antispasmodic  by  mouth,  one  or 
two  fluidrachms  may  be  taken  for  a  dose.  In  cither  case  it  must 
not  be  diluted.  It  rarely  produces  a  degree  of  relaxation  sufficient 
to  give  apprehensions  of  hemorrhage:  generally,  as  soon  as  the 
spasm  has  been  overcome  and  the  secundines  removed,  the  uterus 
contracts  regularly  and  permanently.  If  much  relaxation  of  the 
system  should  follow  its  use,  carbonate  of  Ammonia,  Ether,  or  other 
stimuli,  will  speedily  effect  a  beneficial  change. 

In  the  exhibition  of  this  tincture  per  rectum,  it  will  sometimes 
33 


506 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


be  found,  as  I  have  experienced  in  my  own  practice,  as  well  as 
ascertained  in  that  of  others,  that  an  introduction  of  the  hand  will 
not  be  needed;  for  as  the  spasm  is  subdued,  the  uterus  will  act 
normally,  and  the  placenta  will  be  expelled  without  any  farther 
assistance. 

The  tincture  of  Gelseminum  has  been  advised,  and  I  believe  suc- 
cessfully used,  by  some  practitioners.  I  have  had  no  opportunity 
of  testing  its  value  in  this  difficulty,  since  its  introduction  into  our 
materia  medica.  That  it  will  effect  the  desired  relaxation,  will 
hardly  be  doubted  by  any  one  who  has  ever  used  it ;  but  whether 
the  persistency  of  its  relaxing  influence  can  be  promptly  obviated, 
and  a  tendency  to  flooding  thereby  lessened  or  prevented,  I  am 
not,  from  my  own  knowledge  of  its  use  in  these  cases,  prepared  to 
say,  although,  in  the  absence  of  the  compound  tincture  above 
recommended,  I  think  I  should  not  hesitate  to  administer  it,  using 
at  the  same  time,  however,  a  degree  of  watchfulness  and  prudence. 
(Sec  page  335.) 

When  the  placenta  is  partly  within  the  uterus  and  partly  within 
the  vagina,  the  os  uteri  having  contracted  upon  it,  no  attempts  to 
remove  it  by  forcible  pulling  should  be  made,  as  this  would  be  very 
apt  to  tear  it:  the  only  method  for  its  removal  should  be  a  gentle 
dilatation  of  the  os  by  means  of  the  fingers. 

When  the  placenta  has  been  extracted,  examine  it  carefully,  as 
has  been  heretofore  recommended;  and  do  not  forget  the  necessity 
for  securing  a  regular,  equal,  and  permanent  uterine  contractility. 

For  iregular  pains,  some  practitioners  exhibit  a  mixture  of  the 
tinctures  of  Lobelia  and  Bloodroot,  with  a  few  drops  of  Lauda- 
num. I  have  not  employed  it,  but  should  consider  it  useful  in 
some  cases. 

3.  PLACENTAL  RETENTION  from  a  MORBID  ADHE- 
SION to  the  UTERUS,  is  sometimes  met  with,  and  is  of  a  more 
critical  nature  than  the  previous  varieties.  It  may  exist  in  con- 
junction with  irregular  contraction,  or  with  inertia  of  the  uterus, 
which  last  renders  it  more  formidable,  from  the  dangerous  hemor- 
rhage apt  to  be  present;  frequently  a  few  minutes  decide  the  ques- 
tion of  life  or  death. 

The  adhesion  may  be  complete,  in  which  case  there  will  be  no 
flooding  until  detachment  ensues;  or  it  may  be  partial,  and  com- 
monly with  hemorrhage.    The  copiousness  of  the  discharge  will 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — HOUR-GLASS  CONTRACTION.  507 

be  in  proportion  to  the  extent  of  detached  surface,  and  the  num- 
ber of  vessels  exposed. 

The  cohesive  energy  existing  between  the  uterus  and  placenta  in 
these  cases,  varies  considerably ;  sometimes,  the  contractions  of  the 
uterus  are  sufficient  to  detach  and  expel  the  mass ;  at  others,  the 
uterus  may  not  be  able  to  cause  its  separation,  which,  however,  may 
be  readily  effected  by  the  hand;  again,  the  cohesion  may  be  so 
great,  as  to  resist  any  justifiable  attempts  to  remove  it  with  the 
hand.  And,  instances  have  occurred  where,  after  death,  the  sepa- 
ration could  not  be  accomplished  by  maceration,  and  also  where  it 
was  impossible  to  distinguish  the  line  of  demarcation  between  the 
uterus  and  placenta  when  a  longitudinal  section  of  these  organs  had 
been  made. 

The  causes  of  morbid  placental  adhesion  are  not  satisfactorily 
known.  By  some  authors  the  difficulty  is  attributed  to  a  deposition 
of  calcareous  or  tuberculous  matter,  from  the  fact,  that  these  have 
been  found  in  some  portion  of  the  placenta,  usually  on  its  maternal 
surface.  Again,  it  is  believed  by  others,  that  whenever,  from  any 
cause  during  gestation,  an  excitement  or  inflammation  of  the  uterus 
is  produced,  it  may  result  in  an  eflusion  of  lymph,  perhaps,  forming 
a  new  membrane,  which  more  firmly  consolidates  the  utero-placental 
attachment.  But,  whatever,  may  be  imagined  on  this  point,  it  is 
evident  that  morbid  adhesion  occurs  altogether  independent  of  the 
character  or  management  of  labor,  and  is  due  entirely  to  abnormal 
conditions,  either  of  the  placenta,  or  of  the  uterus,  during  preg- 
nancy. %It  is  very  apt  to  recur  in  the  same  woman,  so  that  when 
called  to  attend  such  cases  (when  known)  the  physician  should  be 
more  prompt  in  his  movements  than  in  ordinary  instances. 

DIAGNOSIS. — We  can  know  nothing  whatever  of  a  morbid 
adhesion,  until  the  hand  is  introduced  for  the  purpose  of  extraction. 
It  may  be  suspected,  however,  when  several  strong  pains  occur, 
without  any  loosening  of  the  placenta ;  likewise,  when  the  cord, 
.being  moderately  drawn  upon  and  then  suddenly  let  loose,  springs 
upward  with  a  jerk. 

TREATMENT. — When  hemorrhage  is  present,  the  case  must  be 
managed  as  described  under  hemorrhage  with  retention  of  the 
placenta.  Hemorrhage  requires  the  detachment  and  removal  of  the 
placenta,  or  the  patient  will  almost  certainly  die.  If  no  hemor- 
rhage exist,  the  adhesion,  will  be,  probably,  entire. 

The  early  treatment  of  this  difficulty,  will  be  similar  to  that 
advised  in  the  preceding  varieties — not  knowing  its  true  character. 


508 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


This  failing,  and  an  hour  having  elapsed,  the  hand  must  be  intro- 
duced, in  the  manner  heretofore  explained,  to  effect  the  detachment, 
at  which  time  the  nature  of  the  adhesion  will  be  ascertained.  The 
placenta  should  be  removed,  if  possible,  even  at  the  expense  of  con- 
siderable trouble ;  but  sometimes,  its  detachment  will  be  impossible. 

In  these  latter  cases,  there  is  a  diversity  of  opinion  as  to  the 
proper  course  to  be  pursued,  many  eminent  accoucheurs  advise  us 
to  remove  as  much  of  the  placenta  as  we  can,  even  if  it  have  to  be 
separated  in  pieces  to  accomplish  this  result ;  while  others,  recom- 
mend us  to  leave  the  mass  in  the  uterus,  until  decomposition  has 
ensued,  and  then  attempt  its  removal,  or  if  this  can  not  be  done, 
trust  to  the  natural  powers,  aided  by  means  to  overcome  the  evil 
results  of  putrefactive  absorption. 

"When  the  placenta  can  be  removed  without  any  great  violence,  it 
should  always  be  effected;  but,  if  the  reverse  of  this  obtains,  I  think 
I  am  warranted  by  my  own  experience,  in  connection  with  that  of 
many  others,  in  recommending  it  to  be  left  until  decomposition 
ensues,  when  a  safer  opportunity  for  its  extraction  may  be  offered. 
The  tendency  to  hemorrhage  will  be  less  when  the  whole  mass  is 
thus  left  behind,  thah  when  a  portion  of  it  has  been  torn  off'  and 
removed,  the  rest  remaining  adherent.  These  entire  and  extremely 
tenacious  adhesions  are  fortunately  quite  rare. 

In  these  several  instances  of  retained  placenta,  no  attempts  should 
ever  be  made  to  remove  it  by  forcibly  pulling  upon  the  cord ;  neither 
should  the  placenta  itself,  provided  a  part  of  it  can  be  seized,  be 
drawn  upon,  until  it  has  been  satisfactorily  ascertained  that  it  is  per- 
fectly loose,  and  that  no  portion  of  it  is  retained  in  a  firmly  con- 
tracted os  uteri.  Otherwise,  an  inversion  of  the  uterus  may  be 
produced,  or,  the  placenta  may  be  torn,  and  the  remaining  adherent 
portion  of  it  within  the  uterus,  occasion  a  subsequent  hemorrhage. 

Should  the  UMBILICAL  CORD  BE  RUPTURED,  then,  after 
a  failure  of  the  means  heretofore  recommended  for  procuring  uterine 
contractions,  the  hand  must  be  very  carefully  and  gently  introduced, 
within  the  uterus,  the  placenta  sought  for,  detached,  and  removed 
in  the  usual  manner,  being  particular  to  remove  it  entire,  in  order 
to  avoid  an  attack  of  flooding. 

When  the  placenta  is  so  FIRMLY  RETAINED  by  THE  IRREG- 
ULAR CONTRACTION"  OF  THE  UTERUS,  or  by  MORBID 
ADHESION,  as  to  resist  all  legitimate  endeavors  to  remove  it,  or 
when  portions  of  it  have  been  permitted  to  remain  in  the  uterine 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — RETENTION  OF  THE  PLACENTA,  ETC.  509 

cavity,  the  mode  of  treatment  will  depend  somewhat  upon  the  symp- 
toms which  follow. 

Generally,  severe  after-pains  are  experienced,  which  interfering 
with  the  patient's  sleep  and  quiet,  render  her  very  irritable — and 
these  pains  are  augmented  on  pressure  over  the  uterine  tumour,  or 
when  the  child  is  applied  to  the  breast.  The  discharge  from  the 
uterus  is  at  first  of  a  normal  amount,  and  clots  are  occasionally 
passed  off  with  it ;  but  in  two  or  three  days,  its  character  changes, 
becoming  of  a  dark  brownish  color,  excessively  fetid,  and  accom- 
panied with  pieces  of  the  decomposed  placenta.  This  happens, 
more  especially,  when  only  a  portion  of  the  mass  is  left  behind. 

Soon  after  putrescency  has  commenced,  from  an  absorption  of 
the  putrid  animal  matter,  a  severe  irritative  fever  attacks  the 
patient,  manifesting  itself  at  first  by  rigors.  The  pulse  becomes 
small  and  rapid,  the  skin,  and  especially  that  on  the  abdomen, 
becomes  hot  and  dry,  pain  in  the  head,  of  a  diversified  character 
comes  on — it  may  be  continuous,  and  accompanied  with  beating 
or  throbbing,  or,  it  may  be  intermittent,  sharp,  and  darting.  The 
tongue  is  at  first  white,  and  slimy,  or  red,  shining,  and  dry ;  the 
thirst  is  inordinate  ;  vomiting  is  frequently  present,  or  a  choking 
sensation,  particularly  when  the  patient  endeavors  to  drink;  there 
is  constant  restlessness  and  wakefulness,  with  mental  anxiety, 
which  is  plainly  depicted  upon  the  countenance.  The  secretion  of 
milk  diminishes;  the  bowels,  at  first  very  torpid,  become  so  exces- 
sively loose  as  to  resist  the  attempts  made  to  check  their  action. 
Most  usually,  erratic  pains,  of  greater  or  less  severity,  are  present, 
shooting  from  one  hip  to  the  other,  perhaps  locating  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  the  diaphragm  and  interfering  with  respiration,  or, 
shifting  from  one  part  of  the  body  to  another.  These  symptoms 
continue  to  increase,  the  tongue  becomes  coated  brown  or  black, 
the  abdomen  becomes  tumid  and  tense,  the  strength  rapidly  fails, 
the  extremities  become  cold,  vomiting  of  a  dark-brownish  granu- 
lar-like substance  occurs,  with  low  delirium,  involuntary  evacua- 
tions of  the  feces  and  urine,  subsultus  tendinum,  and  in  ten  or 
twelve  days  following  delivery,  the  case  terminates  fatally. 

Ramsbotham  states,  that  "upon  dissection,  the  veins  of  the 
uterus  are  generally  found  inflamed,  and  containing  pus ;  the 
uterus  itself,  to  a  greater  or  less  extent,  partakes  in  the  inflamma- 
tory disposition,  and  is  perhaps  gangrenous;  or  purulent  deposits 
are  observed  in  its  substance  ;  and  perhaps  also  in  or  around  some 


510  AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 

of  the  larger  joints,  or  among  the  tendons,  or  within  the  fleshy 
muscles  of  the  limbs." 

Sometimes,  the  placenta  is  expelled  in  twelve  or  twenty-four 
hours  without  putrefaction,  or  any  unpleasant  consequences ;  at 
others,  it  has  been  expelled  in  a  putrescent  condition,  but  without 
causing  any  irritative  fever ;  and  again,  in  some  rare  cases,  it  has 
never  been  discharged  nor  produced  any  injury  to  the  general 
health,  but  has,  as  supposed  by  some  writers,  either  been  absorbed, 
or  continuing  adherent,  become  organized. 

A  very  favorable  indication  when  putrid  absorption  takes  place, 
is,  to  observe  that  the  symptoms  are  less  violent,  and  the  discharge 
of  a  puriform  character,  containing  portions  of  the  placenta,  having 
but  little  or  no  fetor,  and  accompanied  by  no  great  amount  of  pros- 
tration of  the  vital  powers. 

TREATMENT.— When  it  is  ascertained  that  the  placenta  can 
not  be  removed,  a  bandage  should  be  applied  around  the  body,  in 
the  manner  heretofore  indicated,  with  a  compress  over  the  fundus, 
and  in  two  or  three  days,  the  attempts  to  abstract  the  mass  should 
be  cautiously  and  gently  renewed.  However,  should  the  pains  at 
any  time  become  very  severe  and  continuous,  or  the  presence  of 
the  bandage  appear  to  increase  them,  it  must  be  removed. 

When  the  placental  mass  can  not  be  artificially  abstracted,  or 
when  portions  of  it  have  been  left  adhering  to  the  inner  uterine 
wall,  and,  in  either  case,  putrescency  occurs,  the  indications  of 
treatment  will  be,  to  subdue  inflammation,  correct  the  fetor  of  the 
discharge,  and  support  the  vital  powers  :  and  for  the  fulfillment  of 
these,  various  remedies  may  be  used. 

When  there  is  hemorrhage,  it  must  be  combated  by  the  means 
already  indicated.  When  the  fever  is  very  high,  with  great  irri- 
tability of  the  system,  to  subdue  it,  and  neutralize  to  a  greater  or 
less  extent  the  influence  of  the  absorbed  matter,  a  mixture  of  five 
grains  of  the  compound  powder  of  Ipecacuanha  and  Opium,  with 
one  grain,  each,  of  Sulphate  of  Quinia,  and  Baptisin,  may  be 
administered  for  a  dose,  and  repeated  every  two  or  three  hours. 
Or,  two  parts  of  the  compound  tincture  of  Virginia  Snakeroot, 
may  be  combined  with  one  part,  each,  of  tincture  of  Gelseminum, 
and  tincture  of  Wild  Indigo,  which  may  be  exhibited  every  few 
hours  in  teaspoonful  doses.  When  the  influence  of  these  agents  is 
once  obtained,  by  continuing  it,  together  with  the  other  means  to 
combat  putrescency,  the  tendency  to  vomiting  will  be  considerably 
lessened.    Should  there  be  a  great  amount  of  pain,  tincture  of 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — RETENTION  OF  THE  PLACENTA,  ETC.  511 

Aconite  root  may  be  used  in  conjunction  with  either  of  the  above 
preparations.  The  bowels  should  be  kept  free  by  Seidlitz  Powders 
and  mucilaginous,  laxative  injections;  and  when  they  become 
immoderately  loose,  the  tincture  of  Chloride  of  Iron  may  be  given 
in  doses  often  or  twenty  drops  in  sufficient  water,  and  repeated 
according  to  the  urgency  of  the  case ;  at  the  same  time  the  follow- 
ing injection  should  be  used  very  frequently,  viz. :  Take  of  com- 
pound tincture  of  Virginia  Snakeroot  one  fluidrachm,  Tannic  acid 
ten  or  twenty  grains,  Water  half  a  fluiclounce — mix.  I  have  found 
this  course  more  effectual  in  restraining  the  discharges,  than  any 
other  with  which  I  am  acquainted.  (See  Putrefactive  Absorption, 
page  190.) 

For  a  constant  drink,  during  the  irritative  stage,  an  infusiou  of 
Marsh-mallow  root,  or  of  Elm  bark,  or  either  of  these  with  the 
addition  of  Peach  leaves,  or  Wild  Cherry  bark,  may  be  taken  freely; 
lemonade  may  also  be  allowed,  or  tamarind  water,  prune  water, 
etc.,  if  craved  by  the  patient. 

The  surface  should  be  frequently  bathed  with  warm  water,  or  an 
acidulous  solution.  In.  some  instances  a  warm  saline  solution  will 
be  found  more  efficacious. 

To  overcome  the  fetor,  and  aid  in  removing  the  loosened  putrid 
portions,  a  tepid  solution  of  Chloride  of  Lime,  or  Chloride  of  Soda, 
diluted  Pyroligneous  Acid,  or  infusions  of  Wild  Indigo  leaf,  or 
bark  of  the  root,  or  of  the  White  Oak  bark,  or  even  of  brewer's  yeast, 
may  be  injected  into  the  uterus  and  vagina  several  times  a  day. 
Too  much  force  must  not  be  applied  in  introducing  the  fluids  into 
the  uterus,  lest  they  be  passed  into  the  canal  of  the  Fallopian  tubes. 
A  solution  of  Borax  injected  into  the  uterus  has  been  suggested, 
but  I  should  hesitate  about  employing  it  in  this  manner.  I 
prefer  the  diluted  Pyroligneous  Acid. 

As  soon  as  symptoms  of  prostration  manifest  themselves,  the 
above  internal  treatment  must  be  changed.  To  overcome  the 
depressing  influences  of  the  absorbed  putrescency,  brewer's  yeast 
may  be  given  internally,  ale  or  porter  may  also  be  allowed,  and 
good  cider  will  be  found  a  most  salutary  and  refreshing  draught; 
it  may  be  exhibited  frequently.  And  in  the  absence  of  these,  an 
endeavor  should  be  made  to  sustain  the  system  by  wine,  ether, 
ammonia,  aromatics,  etc. 

In  conjunction  with  these,  some  preparation  of  Peruvian  bark 
or  Quinia  must  be  given.  A  very  excellent  mixture  is  composed 
of  Sulphate  of  Quinia,  three  grains,  Baptisin,  half  a  grain,  Leptan- 


512 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


drin,  one  or  two  grains ;  mix  for  a  dose,  and  repeat  as  required. 
It  may  be  given  in  some  Quince  or  Blackberry  syrup  or  jelly. 
Various  other  agents  may  also  be  used,  combined  to  suit  the  indi- 
cations, as  well  as  views,  of  the  practitioner,  as,  Xanthoxylin, 
Hydrastin,  Ptelein,  etc.  The  female  should  be  kept  cleanly,  and 
the  apartment  which  she  occupies  be  well  ventilated,  and  main- 
tained at  a  moderate  temperature. 


CHAPTER  XXXIX. 

COMPLICATED  LABOR  INVERSION  OF   THE  UTERUS  RUPTURE  OF  THE  UTERUS  RUPTURE 

OF  THE  VAGINA  RUPTURE  OF  THE  BLADDER  SYNCOPE  THROMBUS. 

When  attempts  are  made  to  abstract  the  placenta  by  forcibly 
pulling  upon  the  cord,  and  especially  if  these  be  made  when  the 
uterus  is  in  a  flaccid  condition,  the  cord  may  be  broken,  or  the 
uterus  may  be  inverted.  INVERSION  OF  THE  UTERUS  may 
likewise  be  occasioned  by  a  rude  attempt  to  effect  a  removal  by 
pulling  upon  the  placenta  itself.  It  may  also  be  owing  to  a  rapid 
delivery  in  a  large  pelvis;  to  a  short  umbilical  cord;  to  delivery 
taking  place  when  the  female  is  in  the  erect  posture ;  to  violent 
straining  during  the  last  pains  of  the  second  stage ;  and  it  is  stated 
to  have  occurred  spontaneously,  or  without  any  satisfactory  causes; 
but,  by  far  the  majority  of  inverted  uteri  are  caused  by  improper 
management  of  the  accoucheur. 

This  accident  may  occur  immediately  after  delivery,  when  it  is 
termed  acute  or  reducible  inversion ;  it  may  not  take  place  for  a  few 
days  after,  in  which  cases,  however,  it  is  stated  that  a  depression 
of  the  fundus  existed  from  the  first ;  or,  it  may  happen  gradually, 
in  which  case,  as  well  as  when  the  acute  form  has  not  been  removed 
it  is  called  chronic  or  irreducible  inversion.  Sometimes  it  takes  place 
in  the  unimpregnated  uterus,  being  occasioned  by  the  presence  of 
a  tumor,  the  growth  of  which  enlarges  the  organ,  until  its  weight 
carries  it  through  the  os  with  the  fundus  attached  to  it. 

An  inversion  of  the  uterus  is  one  of  the  most  serious  accidents 
that  can  befall  the  parturient  female.  About  one-third  of  the  cases 
prove  fatal,  either  in  a  very  short  time,  or  within  a  month  after  its 
occurrence.   Of  one  hundred  and  nine  fatal  cases  recorded,  seventy- 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — INVERSION  OF  THE  UTERUS. 


513 


two  died  in  a  few  hours;  eight  in  from  one  to  seven  days;  six  in 
from  one  to  four  weeks  :  or  eighty-six  in  one  month. 

SYM  PTOMS.— The  inversion  may  be  partial  or  complete.  When 
it  is  partial,  a  portion  of  the  uterine  wall,  but  more  commonly  the 
fundus,  is  depressed  within  the  uterine  cavity,  presenting,  internally, 
a  convex  surface.  This  form  may  prove  fatal.  It  can  be  detected 
only  by  introducing  one  or  more  fingers  within  the  uterus,  which 
will  discover  the  convexity  of  the  depressed  part,  and  by  external 
palpation,  which  will,  if  the  depressed  portion  be  situated  anteriorly, 
discover  the  concavity  formed  by  it,  instead  of  the  usual  globular 
form  of  the  womb.  It  is  apt  to  induce  violent  straining  and  bear- 
ing down  efforts,  which  may  eventually  occasion  a  complete  inver- 
sion ;  and  which  efforts,  to  any  great  extent,  should  always  be  pro- 
hibited, after  the  birth  of  the  child,  especially  when  the  uterus  is 
in  a  non-contracted  condition.  There  maybe  no  pains  with  it,  but 
a  sensation  of  sinking.  Hemorrhage  usually  accompanies  it,  and 
in  cases  where  this  is  obstinate  and  long-continued,  it  may  be 
owing  to  a  depression  of  the  above  character,  which  should  be 
ascertained  by  passing  one  or  two  fingers  within  the  uterine  cavity. 

Again,  in  a  partial  inversion,  the  advance  or  depression  of  the 
fundus  may  be  so  extensive  as  to  be  grasped  by  the  inferior  part  of 
the  uterus,  or  even  pass  through  the  os  uteri,  but  without  chang- 
ing the  situation  of  the  cervix.  In  this  case  the  palpation  will 
discover  a  greater  amount  of  concavity,  or  perhaps  a  vacuity  above 
the  pubes,  and  the  finger  will  detect  the  fundus  filling  the  lower 
part  of  the  uterus,  feeling  like  an  elastic  tumor,  more  or  less  pain- 
ful, or  it  may  be  felt  protruding  through  the  os  into  the  vagina, 
being  soft  and  convex,  and  the  hand,  by  being  passed  up,  can 
recognize  the  encircling  cervix.  The  pulse  will  become  small, 
rapid,  and  fluttering,  with  sudden  prostration  or  sinking  of  the 
vital  energies,  which  happens  independent  of  any  hemorrhage; 
also  paleness  of  the  countenance,  nausea,  vomiting,  and  violent 
bearing-down  efforts.  The  presence  of  flooding  increases  the 
danger. 

In  complete  inversion,  the  cervix,  as  well  as  the  whole  body,  is 
inverted;  the  uterus  is  completely  turned  inside  out;  it  maybe 
retained  within  the  labia,  but  more  generally  a  greater  or  less  pro- 
portion of  it  will  be  found  externally,  from  an  accompanying  pro- 
lapse and  inversion  of  the  vagina.  Sudden  hemorrhage  and 
sinking  occurs,  with  a  sensation  of  fullness  in  the  vagina,  and 
frequently  death  supervenes  before  the  practitioner  is  aware  of  the 


514 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


accident.  If  this  does  not  take  place  immediately,  all  the  symp- 
toms above  enumerated  exist  in  a  greater  degree.  Should  the 
uterus  contract,  hemorrhage  will,  probably,  be  absent. 

"It  will  sometimes  happen  that,  for  hours  after  the  accident,  not 
a  single  pressing  symptom  shall  occur.  In  general,  however, 
when  a  womb  is  left  in  the  inverted  position,  the  patient  is  still 
liable  for  hours,  and  days  afterward,  to  large  and  even  fatal  erup- 
tions of  blood,  of  which  I  have  myself  been  a  witness ;  add  to 
which,  that  independently  of  the  flooding,  mere  displacement  of 
the  parts  may,  perhaps,  give  rise  to  more  or  less  collapse ;  obstruc- 
tion of  the  bladder,  too,  is  not  unfrequent,  and  the  introduction  of 
the  catheter  may  become  necessary." — (Blundell.) 

DIAGNOSIS. — Great  care  must  be  taken  not  to  confound  an 
inverted  uterus  with  some  other  difficulty.  It  has  been  mistaken 
for  a  head,  or  a  breech  presentation  of  another  child,  for  a  pla- 
centa, a  polypus,  a  mole,  a  clot,  an  excrescence,  etc.;  and  instances 
are  not  wanting,  where  the  uterus,  mistaken  for  something  else, 
has  been  torn  from  the  female  by  an  ignorant  practitioner,  occa- 
sioning the  most  agonizing  torture,  followed  by  a  rapidly  fatal  ter- 
mination. 

In  connection  with  the  symptoms  and  examinations  named 
above,  the  uterus  will  be  recognized,  when  its  inversion  is  com- 
plete, by  its  rough,  flocculent,  and  bleeding  surface,  and  by  its  size 
and  shape.  If  it  can  be  inspected  visually,  the  fibrous  tumor  will 
be  of  a  red  color,  but  which  gradually  changes  to  a  dull  brown 
when  the  difficulty  becomes  permanent. 

PROGNOSIS. — Those  cases  which  occur  spontaneously  are  said 
to  be  more  hazardous  than  those  occasioned  by  traction  of  the 
cord;  and  the  rapid  attack  of  the  inversion,  accompanied  with 
uterine  inertia,  greatly  augments  the  danger.  The  more  incom- 
plete the  extent  of  the  inversion,  and  the  more  slowly  it  occurs, 
the  more  favorable  will  it  be  for  the  patient. 

Usually,  the  hemorrhage,  or  the  severe  shock  upon  the  nervous 
system  occasions  the  death  of  the  patient.  Sometimes  the  inverted 
organ  becomes  inflamed,  and,  being  strangulated  by  the  contraction 
of  the  cervix,  gangrene  and  sloughing  ensue,  followed  by  death; 
cases,  however,  have  been  recorded  where  such  a  condition  has  termi- 
nated favorably.  Again,  when  patients  have  passed  safely  through 
the  early  period  of  inversion,  they  have  been  known  to  live  for 
many  years,  without  its  occasioning  them  much  annoyance;  of 
course,  in  these  instances,  the  organ  very  much  diminishes  in  size. 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — INVERSION  OF  THE  UTERUS.  515 


Occasionally,  the  tumor  becomes  attacked  by  some  malignant  form 
of  disease. 

.  Spontaneous  reduction  of  partial  inversions,  as  well  as  of  chronic 
inversions,  are  recorded  to  have  been  met  with.  A  ready  reduc- 
tion of  acute  cases  is  not  always  successful,  as  the  patient  may 
have  been  too  much  exhausted  before  it  was  accomplished;  or,  it 
may  be  followed  after  a  few  days,  or  even  months,  by  death,  the 
consequence  of  the  violence  which  the  uterus  has  suffered.  Gen- 
erally, in  these  latter  instances,  the  danger  returns  with  the  cata- 
menia. 

TREATMENT. — In  partial  or  incomplete  inversion,  two  or 
three  fingers,  or  the  whole  hand,  if  necessary,  may  be  introduced 
within  the  uterine  cavity,  and  the  depressed  portion  be  gradually, 
but  continuously  pushed  upward.  When  the  reduction  is  finished, 
provided  the  whole  hand  has  been  introduced,  it  should  not  be 
removed  until  contractions  have  taken  place,  or  else,  the  inversion 
may  be  renewed,  or,  hemorrhage  ensue. 

"When  the  inversion  is  ^complete,  its  reduction  should  be  at- 
tempted without  delay,  because,  the  longer  it  remains  without 
re-position,  the  more  difficult  will  be  the  operation.  A  delay  of 
an  hour  or  two  may  render  any  successful  endeavors  impossible; 
and  its  continuance  for  one  or  two  days,  generally  renders  it  irre- 
ducible. However,  a  few  rare  cases  are  recorded  in  which  re-pos- 
ition was  effected  after  eleven  weeks  had  transpired,  and  one  of 
sixty-six  weeks  ;  but  such  cases  are  exceptions,  and  should  never 
be  anticipated.  Spontaneous  reduction  of  chronic  inversion  has 
been  noticed  by  several  writers. 

In  effecting  the  reduction,  it  will  be  found  that  it  can  be  accom- 
plished with  greater  facility,  the  sooner  it  is  undertaken  after  the 
occurrence  of  the  accident.  There  are  several  modes  advised  for 
the  operation.  One  is  to  grasp  the  uterus  with  both  hands,  lessen- 
ing its  bulk,  and  steadily  pressing  upward,  so  that  the  mouth,  then 
the  cervix,  the  body,  and  the  fundus,  successively  pass  into  their 
natural  positions  ;  this,  however,  is  rather  a  difficult  method,  as 
the  pressure  exerted  upon  the  organ  by  the  hands,  will  be  very 
apt  to  occasion  contractions,  during  which  all  attempts  will  be 
futile. 

Another  method  is,  to  firmly  press  the  back  of  the  fingers 
against  the  fundus,  the  hand  being  held  in  a  half-closed  condition, 
and  effect  the  replacement  in  this  manner,  which  usually  takes 
place  with  a  jerk. 


516 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


But,  probably,  the  best  mode  is,  to  place  the  fingers  in  a  conical 
form,  press  them,  thus  closed,  upon  the  fundus,  indent  it,  and 
carry  it  upward  through  the  os  uteri,  the  body  and  neck  necessa- 
rily following. 

Several  points,  however,  are  necessary  to  be  attended  to.  The 
female,  if  not  too  much  exhausted,  must  be  placed  on  her  back, 
with  the  hips  considerably  elevated  above  the  chest  (though  when 
the  reduction  is  attempted  immediately  after  the  inversion,  this  is 
not  so  essential),  and  the  legs  and  thighs  flexed  and  separated. 
The  hand  to  be  employed  should  be  well  oiled,  and  the  operation 
should  not  be  undertaken,  nor  persisted  in,  while  the  organ  con- 
tracts, but  only  during  its  state  of  softness  and  relaxation.  Before 
attempting  the  indentation  of  the  fundus,  the  inverted  organ  must 
first,  if  possible,  be  pushed  up  beyond  the  vaginal  orifice,  and  no 
effect  will  be  produced  until  the  upward  pressure  shall  have  caused 
some  extension  of  the  vagina.  The  pressure  should  not  be  made 
against  the  pubic  arch,  but  in  the  direction  of  the  axis  of  the  pelvic 
cavity,  and  to  correspond  as  nearly  as  possible  with  its  center;  the 
practitioner  must  not  forget  the  direction  of  the  axes  of  the  straits 
and  pelvis  during  the  operation,  as  this  will  only  be  successful  by 
carrying  the  fundus  upward  in  their  line.  Should  the  perineum 
interfere  with  the  operation,  press  it  backward  while  passing  the 
organ  by  it.  The  pressure  should  be  firm  and  continuous,  making 
no  effort  when  the  uterus  contracts,  except  that  of  securing  what 
has  been  gained,  by  resisting  any  tendency  toward  a  return  to  its 
first  misplaced  condition.  Most  commonly  the  fundus  returns  to 
its  normal  situation,  by  a  sudden  jerk,  or  start,  somewhat  like 
a  gum-elastic  bottle  when  turned  inside  out.  Too  much  force 
should  never  be  employed  in  the  operation,  lest  the  uterus  or 
vagina  be  lacerated ;  a  moderate  force,  steadily  persisted  in,  will 
prove  the  safest  and  most  successful.  Whatever  may  be  the 
extent  of  the  inversion,  after  its  reduction,  the  hand  being  within 
the  uterine  cavity,  should  be  retained  there  until  the  contractions 
of  the  organ  expel  it,  using  means  to  forward  these  if  required; 
and  be  certain  that  the  restoration  is  complete  before  allowing  the 
hand  to  be  expelled.  A  depression  of  the  fundus  remaining,  may 
occasion  violent  bearing-down  efforts,  followed  by  a  return,  and 
perhaps  an  irreducible  state,  of  the  inversion. 

The  inversion  may  happen  with  complete  detachment  of  the 
placenta,  or  it  may  be  more  or  less  adherent.  When  adherent, 
there  is  a  diversity  of  opinion  as  to  the  management,  some  recom- 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — INVERSION  OF  THE  UTERUS. 


517 


mending  it  to  be  removed,  before  proceeding  with  the  re-position, 
and  others  advising  us  not  to  remove  it,  until  the  restoration  has 
been  completely  established. 

When  the  uterus  is  in  a  relaxed  state,  arid  the  placenta  is  com- 
pletely adherent,  or  nearly  so,  to  remove  it  would  be  very  apt  to 
cause  a  hemorrhage  which  might  prove  suddenly  fatal ;  or  uterine 
contractions  might  follow  the  detachment,  rendering  a  reduction 
of  the  inversion  very  difficult,  or  altogether  impossible;  hence,  in 
such  cases,  it  were  better  to  return  the  placenta  with  the  uterus, 
before  detaching  it. 

When  the  placenta  is  detached  to  a  considerable  extent,  and  the 
remaining  adhesions  can  be  readily  separated,  it  may  be  proper  to 
attempt  this  previous  to  the  reduction ;  unless  the  hemorrhage 
from  the  vessels  already  exposed  be  very  profuse,  when  the  safest 
course  would  be  to  abstract  the  cake  only  after  the  replacement  of 
the  uterus.  A  slight  and  easily-separated  adhesion,  can  not  seri- 
ously augment  the  flooding,  hence,  its  removal  should  be  accom- 
plished before  the  operation. 

There  may  be  cases  in  which  it  will  be  impossible  to  return  the 
uterus  while  the  placenta  adheres,  and  here  the  difficulty  will  be 
very  great ;  a  detachment  of  it  may  be  followed  by  dangerous 
hemorrhage,  or  by  contractions  which  will  interfere  with  the  suc- 
cess of  the  operation.  The  case  is  necessarily  one  of  danger,  shall 
we  increase  the  risks  by  removing  the  placenta?  Perhaps  it  may 
be  a  better  course  than  to  run  the  chances  of  a  chronic  inversion. 
I  can  not  speak  from  experience  ;  but  whichever  course  is  adopted, 
be  certain  that  the  reduction  is  impossible,  by  a  persevering  effort, 
and  that  the  obstacle  is  the  presence  of  the  placenta,  and  not 
improper  or  badly-directed  efforts.  Several  writers  state,  that  in 
such  cases,  they  have  detached  the  placenta  without  any  subse- 
quent bad  results. 

Exhaustion  and  depression  of  the  vital  energies  must  be  com- 
bated by  stimuli  and  appropriate  treatment,  similar  to  that  laid 
down  when  speaking  of  hemorrhage.  The  female  should  not  be 
allowed  to  get  up  too  soon  after  the  reduction,  keeping  her  in  a 
horizontal  position,  with  the  head  depressed  and  the  hips  consid- 
erably elevated,  the  knees  and  thighs  being  bent,  and  all  strainings 
at  stool  should  be  forbidden,  keeping  the  bowels  free  by  mild  laxa- 
tives or  injections. 

When  the  uterus  has  once  been  inverted  during  a  labor,  it  has  a 
strong  disposition  to  renewal  of  the  difficulty  in  consecutive  ones; 


518 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


therefore,  with  such  patients  it  will  be  improper  to  make  any  trac- 
tions upon  the  cord  to  abstract  the  placenta;  if  pressure  upon  the 
fundus  with  frictions  will  not  expel  it,  the  best  course  will  be  to 
introduce  the  hand  within  the  cavity  of  the  uterus,  and  remove 
the  mass  in  the  manner  heretofore  explained. 

If  the  inversion  has  been  of  several  days'  standing,  it  has  been* 
advised  not  to  omit  attempts  at  the  reduction,  from  the  fact  that  it 
has  been  reduced,  in  many  instances,  after  a  lapse  of  weeks  and 
even  months.  Probably,  the  Compound  tincture  of  Lobelia  and 
Capsicum  might  aid  in  causing  sufficient  relaxation  to  permit  its 
reduction;  but  from  the  nausea  and  vomiting  which  this  might, 
probably,  produce,  I  would  prefer  the  following  plan :  Having 
emptied  the  bladder  and  rectum,  place  the  patient  under  the  relax- 
ing influence  of  the  tincture  of  Gelseminum;  at  the  same  time, 
Bhould  the  uterus  be  external  to  the  vulva,  envelop  it  in  cloths  wet 
with  warm  water,  without  permitting  any  evaporation  to  take 
place,  changing  them  from  time  to  time,  if  necessary.  Relaxation 
of  the  muscular  fibers  of  the  organ  having  followed  this  course, 
then  attempt  the  reduction.  I  have  never  had  an  opportunity  of 
trying  this  method,  but  merely  suggest  it  to  the  profession;  from 
a  knowledge  of  the  influence  of  the  agents  named,  upon  the  sys- 
tem, I  believe  it  will  be  found  successful  in  very  many  instances 
of  chronic  inversion.  At  all  events  I  should  try  it,  before  under- 
taking any  of  the  severe  and  painful  methods  recommended  for 
removing  the  uterus. 

After  the  replacement  of  a  chronic  inversion,  the  female  should 
be  treated  the  same  as  advised  under  the  acute  form;  and,  in  either 
form,  it  may  be  beneficial  to  protect  the  uterus,  for  a  number  of 
Weeks  or  months,  from  the  superincumbent  weight  of  the  intes- 
tines, by  the  application  of  an  abdominal  supporter  immediately 
below  the  umbilicus,  whose  force  shall  be  directed  inward  and 
upward. 

"When  the  inversion  can  not  be  overcome,  palliative  measures 
are  all  that  can  be  recommended,  and  if  the  uterus  falls  out  of  the 
vulva,  it  should  be  placed  beyond  external  danger,  by  returning  it 
within  the  vagina,  and  retaining  it  there  by  a  bandage  and  com- 
press; at  the  same  time  using  the  abdominal  supporter  above 
referred  to. 

It  has  been  advised  by  several  eminent  writers  to  remove  the 
uterus,  in  irreducible  cases,  by  the  ligature,  or  the  knife;  and 
instances  are  not  wanting  where  its  extirpation  by  these  means,  or 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — RUPTURE  OF  THE  UTERUS. 


519 


by  gangrene  and  sloughing,  the  result  of  its  strangulation  by  the 
os  uteri,  has  resulted  favorably.  Still,  as  long  as  the  female  expe- 
riences no  great  amount  of  discomfort,  or  any  alarming  symptoms, 
I  can  see  no  necessity  for  the  operation — it  appears  to  me  cruel  and 
uncalled  for,  especially  when  we  bear  in  mind,  that  females  have 
labored  under  this  accident  for  many  years  without  any  very 
unpleasant  or  exhausting  symptoms.  Beside  which,  cases  of  spon- 
taneous reduction  have  been  recorded,  in  which  pregnancy  subse- 
4»      quently  occurred. 

However,  should  the  uterus  be  attacked  by  some  malignant  dis- 
ease, while  in  this  displaced  condition,  its  extirpation  may  be  fol- 
lowed by  favorable  results.  The  ligature  employed  is  usually 
either  silk,  silver- wire,  or  whip-cord;  it  may  be  applied  around 
the  uterus  at  its  highest  part,  and  gradually  tightened  as  the  patient 
can  bear  it,  until  the  separation  has  taken  place.  Should  it  cause 
any  violent  symptoms,  it  must  be  loosened  for  a  time,  until  these 
have  been  subdued.  The  strength  of  the  patient  must  be  kept  up 
by  a  non-stimulating,  nutritious  diet. 

"When  the  knife  is  employed,  a  ligature  should  be  first  applied 
as  above,  for  the  purpose  of  preventing  hemorrhage,  and  the  ex- 
cision be  made  immediately  below  the  ligature.  In  a  case  where 
extirpation  of  the  inverted  uterus  would  be  desirable,  instead  of 
the  preceding  operations,  I  would  first  endeavor  to  remove  it  by 
means  of  Galvanic  Heat,  which  I  believe  would  effect  it  without 
the  loss  of  much  blood,  or  any  subsequent  dangerous  inflammation. 
This  heat  may  be  applied,  by  attaching  a  platina  point  to  the  end 
of  a  copper  or  iron  wire,  then,  by  bringing  the  two  poles  of  a  gal- 
vanic battery  to  act  upon  this  point,  a  heat  will  be  obtained  of 
sufficient  intensity  to  destroy  all  animal  tissues  to  which  it  may  be 
applied,  without  any  great  degree  of  suffering.  I  have  used  this 
successfully  in  fistula  in  ano,  and  urethral  stricture. 

Occasionally,  instances  of  a  RUPTURE  OF  THE  UTERUS  are 
met  with,  which  generally  prove  fatal.  This  accident  may  occur 
during  pregnancy,  or  at  an  advanced  period  of  life,  but  it  is  only  of 
its  existence  during  parturition  that  I  shall  treat. 

Rupture  of  the  uterus  occurs  more  frequently  among  multipara?, 
and  especially,  it  is  stated,  with  male  fetuses,  who  are  usually  larger 
than  females ;  it  may  be  owing  to  several  causes,  as,  a  debility  or 
disorganization  of  the  uterine  tissue,  effected  by  inflammation 
during  pregnancy ;  cases  of  thinning,  softening,  scirrhus,  and  gan- 


520 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


grene  of  the  uterine  walls,  have  been  recorded.  An  abnormal  size 
of  the  fetal  head,  may  be  a  cause ;  as  well  as  obliquity,  or  retrover- 
sion of  the  uterus — transverse  presentation  of  the  body,  or  the  head 
presenting  obliquely  at  the  superior  strait ;  the  presence  of  a 
polypus;  an  excess  of  liquor  amnii;  and  plurality  of  children,  have 
all  been  named  as  causes.  It  may  occur  from  violence,  as  falls, 
blows,  forcible  attempts  at  delivery  by  turning  or  otherwise,  and  has 
been  known  to  follow  a  fit  of  anger.  A  rigid  os  uteri  may  occasion 
it,  and  instances  have  been  observed  where  the  os  has  been  entirely 
torn  off;  females  who  have  deformed  pelves,  or  those  on  whom  the 
Cesarean  operation  has  been  performed  at  a  previous  labor,  are  very 
liable  to  it.  Violent  efforts  of  the  uterus  itself,  and  especially  when 
induced  by  the  exhibition  of  ergot,  or  stimulants,  will  tend  to 
lacerate  the  organ. 

Among  these  enumerated  causes,  probably,  those  which  more 
frequently  give  rise  to  the  accident,  are  morbid  alterations  in  the 
uterine  tissue  ;  violent  contractions  of  the  uterus ;  a  forcible  entrance 
through  the  undilated  os ;  and  undue  violence  in  turning,  or  other- 
wise assisting  the  delivery ;  though,  it  may  occur  during  the  opera- 
tion of  turning,  from  some  diseased  state  of  the  cervix,  the  operator 
being  blameless.  The  rupture  may  happen  at  any  part  of  the 
uterus,  though  it  is  most  frequently  met  with  at  the  cervix,  either 
anteriorly,  opposite  the  pubes,  or  posteriorly,  opposite  the  sacral 
promontory,  and  generally  at  the  point  complained  of  by  the 
patient  as  being  excessively  painful.  Its  direction  is  not  constant — 
with  some  it  may  be  longitudinal,  and  with  others  oblique  or  trans- 
verse ;  and  it  may  be  accompanied  with  a  laceration  of  the  vagina. 

Its  occurrence  may  be  sudden,  or  it  may  take  place  gradually ; 
and  the  laceration  may  be  complete,  extending  through  the  uterine 
texture  and  its  peritoneal  covering ;  or,  partial,  being  confined  only 
to  the  peritoneum,  or  to  the  muscular  texture. 

SYMPTOMS. — Rupture  of  the  uterus  most  frequently  follows  a 
powerful  effort  of  contraction,  during  which  the  female  suddenly 
screams  that  something  has  ruptured  within  her.  The  pain  accom- 
panying this  sensation  is  very  acute  and  agonizing,  and  is  frequently 
expressed  as  "  a  crampy  pain  ;"  and  it  is  the  intensity  of  this  which 
causes  the  shrieks  of  the  patient.  Frequently  the  rupture  is  mani- 
fested to  the  bystanders  by  a  tearing  or  cracking  noise. 

The  pains  soon  become  feeble,  or  cease  immediately,  according  to 
the  complete  or  incomplete  nature  of  the  rent,  and  a  violent,  con- 
stant, excruciating  pain,  entirely  different  from  that  caused  by 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — RUPTURE  OF  THE  UTERUS. 


521 


uterine  contraction,  is  most  generally  complained  of,  as  being  con- 
fined to  one  spot. 

The  pulse  soon  becomes  rapid,  small,  feeble,  and  fluttering ;  the 
countenance  quickly  assumes  a  pallid,  anxious,  and  alarmed  appear- 
ance; the  respiration  becomes  hurried  and  difficult;  the  surface  is 
cold  and  clammy  ;  violent  retching  ensues,  with  vomiting  of  mucus, 
a  greenish  matter,  or  a  dark-colored  substance  resembling  coffee- 
grounds  ;  there  is  faintness,  with  an  inability  to  lie,  requiring  the 
female  to  be  raised  in  the  bed ;  external  or  internal  hemorrhage  may 
occur,  but  the  flooding  is  frequently  absent,  there  being  but  a  slight 
discharge  of  blood ;  and  sometimes  convulsions  happen. 

Should  the  peritoneal  coat  only  be  rent,  the  labor  may  go  on,  and 
the  child  be  delivered ;  and,  occasionally,  the  last  pains  which 
expel  the  child,  may  at  the  same  time  effect  a  complete  rupture  of 
the  uterus. 

DIAGNOSIS. — In  connection  with  the  symptoms  above  named, 
an  examination,  externally,  will  discover  the  uterus  contracted  in 
one  or  the  other  iliac  region,  and  the  child  may  be  plainly  detected, 
through  the  abdominal  parietes,  when  the  rupture  is  complete.  An 
examination  per  vaginam  will  ascertain  that  the  presenting  part  has 
receded  so  as  barely  to  be  felt  by  the  finger,  unless  it  be  impacted, 
or,  it  may  have  passed  entirely  out  of  reach,  the  child  having 
escaped  into  the  cavity  of  the  abdomen.  The  death  of  the  fetus 
generally  happens  immediately,  so  that  if  the  [fetal  pulsations  can 
be  heard,  it  if  considered  indicative  of  no  rupture.  A  partial  rent  is 
of  more  difficult  diagnosis ;  we  must  be  guided  by  the  pain,  and 
the  collapsed  condition  of  the  patient. 

PROGNOSIS. — The  prognosis  is  always  serious,  as  very  few  ever 
recover  from  the  accident.  The  shock  may  destroy  the  patient 
immediately  or  in  a  few  hours  after  the  rupture;  if  the  collapse  does 
not  prove  fatal,  she  may  die  subsequently  of  peritonitis,  or,  second- 
ary affections  may  finally  destroy  her,  as  lumbar  abscess,  sub-peri- 
toneal abscess,  etc.  Even  slight  lacerations  of  the  os  uteri  have 
proved  fatal.  If  the  peritoneal  coat  be  not  ruptured,  there  will  be 
danger  of  peritonitis.  Metritis  will  be  apt  to  follow  a  laceration  of 
the  muscular  tissue. 

Although  the  fatality  attending  this  casualty  is  very  great,  still, 
cases  are  recorded  in  which  recovery  has  followed,  and  even  where 
children  have  been  given  birth  to,  subsequently;  so  that  in  no  case 
is  the  practitioner  to  abandon  it  as  irrecoverable — his  duty  is  to  use 
every  effort  to  save  his  patient. 
34 


522 


AMERICAN   ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


TREATMENT. — In  a  labor  where,  from  the  violence  of  the 
pains,  or  the  presence  of  a  fixed,  crampy  pain,  or  other  well- 
founded  reason,  rupture  of  the  uterus  is  apprehended,  the  delivery 
should,  if  possible,  be  hastened — but  not  by  Ergot,  or  stimulants. 
It  would  also  be  advisable  to  moderate  the  pains  by  the  agents 
heretofore  named,  as  tinctures  of  Gelseminum,  Aconite  root,  etc. 
The  forceps  should  be  employed  when  safe  and  practicable;  but  if 
the  child  be  dead,  and  any  resistance  be  offered  to  its  advance  by 
the  forceps,  the  perforator  should  be  used.  Counsel  should  always 
be  sent  for. 

If  the  rupture  has  occurred,  the  only  chance  for  the  patient  is 
in  immediate  delivery.  If  the  head  be  within  reach,  the  child  may 
be  cautiously  extracted  with  the  forceps;  or,  if  this  can  not  be 
effected,  then  Ahe  perforator  must  be  used,  taking  especial  care^ 
with  either  instrument,  not  to  push  up  the  head,  lest  it  slip 
through  the  rent  into  the  abdominal  cavity.  This  may  be  avoided 
by  an  attendant  making  pressure  over  the  fundus,  and  the  opera- 
tor causing  the  perforation  to  be  gently  made  in  a  direction,  as 
much  as  possible,  toward  the  sacrum.  Should  the  presentation  be 
of  the  shoulder,  or  the  face,  or  the  nates,  bring  down  the  feet,  and 
thereby  hasten  the  expulsion,  as  well  as  prevent  the  child  from 
passing  into  the  abdominal  cavity.  The  child  being  delivered, 
follow  the  cord,  and  carefully  remove  the  placenta. 

If  the  child  has  passed  into  the  ventral  cavity,  the  hand  and  arm 
should  at  once  be  oiled  and  insinuated  steadily  alor%  the  vagina, 
into  the  uterus,  and  through  the  rent  into  the  cavity  of  the  abdo- 
men; the  feet  of  the  child  should  then  be  seized  and  brought 
down,  extracting  it  through  the  ruptured  opening  into  the  uterus 
and  delivering  by  the  natural  passages.  This  accomplished,  rein- 
troduce the  hand,  if  necessary,  to  remove  the  placenta.  But  in 
either  case,  be  especially  careful  not  to  abstract  any  portion  of  the 
intestines  along  with  the  child,  or  placenta;  and  if  any  part  of 
them  has  entered  the  fissure,  remove  them,  that  they  may  not  be 
strangulated  by  the  subsequent  contraction  of  the  uterus.  Make 
no  attempts,  however,  toward  their  proper  replacement;  when 
remaining  within  the  abdomen  any  interference  to  adjust  them  is 
improper. 

But  the  os  uteri  may  not  be  dilated,  or  not  sufficiently  so  for  the 
introduction  of  the  hand,  or,  after  the  child  has  escaped  through 
the  rent,  the  uterus  may  contract — in  either  case — rendering 
delivery  by  the  natural  passages  impossible;  what  must  be  done? 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — RUPTURE  OF  THE  UTERUS. 


523 


It  is  advised  by  eminent  authority,  that  if  the  female  has  not 
suffered  much  from  the  shock,  and  other  circumstances  are  favor- 
able, to  explain  to  her  the  nature  of  the  accident,  and  with  her 
consent,  perform  the  Cesarean  section,  and  remove  the  child  and 
placenta  through  the  abdominal  parietes.  If,  however,  she  be 
rapidly  sinking,  or  half  an  hour  has  elapsed,  and  the  fetus  is  dead 
leave  the  case  to  nature.  The  practitioner  will  however  be  guided 
by  circumstances,  everything  will  depend  upon  his  judgment 
aided  by  that  of  his  counsel,  and  no  safe  means  must  be  left 
unemployed  which  may  tend  to  preserve  both  mother  and  child. 

While  the  patient  is  in  a  collapsed  condition,  various  agents  may 
be  given  to  arouse  the  vital  energy,  and  prevent  it  from  becoming 
too  far  depressed.  Stimulants,  as  Wine,  Camphor,  Ether,  Ammo- 
nia, etc.,  should  be  given,  being  careful  not  to  carry  their  use  so 
far  as  to  increase  the  danger  by  aggravating  the  reaction;  also 
apply  stimulants  externally. 

After  the  delivery,  Opium,  Morphia,  compound  powder  of 
Ipecacuanha  and  Opium,  Hyoscyamus,  or  other  anodyne  may  be 
given.  The  subsequent  inflammation  must  be  met  by  tincture  of 
Aconite  root,  tincture  of  Gelseminum,  or,  compound  tincture  of 
Virginia  Snakejoot,  etc.,  which  should  be  exhibited  freely  so  as  to 
effect  a  speedy  influence  upon  the  system.  Poultices  or  fomenta- 
tions of  Hops  and  Stramonium  leaves,  over  the  abdomen,  with  the 
internal  use  of  mucilaginous  diuretics,  will  also  be  found  of  much 
benefit. 

The  VAGINA  MAY  BE  LACERATED,  in  connection  with 
the  uterus,  or  independent  of  it ;  it  is  more  unfrequent  than  uterine 
rupture.  The  symptoms  resemble  those  of  rupture  of  the  uterus, 
and  are  nearly  as  dangerous.  If  the  laceration  be  trifling,  it  is 
better  to  leave  the  case  to  nature,  watching  it  carefully,  however 
and  bestowing  some  care  to  the  support  of  the  perineum,  as  the 
head  passes  over  it.  If  there  be  danger  of  an  extension  of  the 
laceration,  hasten  the  delivery,  by  forceps  if  possible.  The  after- 
treatment  will  be  similar  to  that  in  the  preceding  accident. 

RUPTURE  OF  THE  BLADDER,  is  a  more  fatal  occurrence 
than  that  of  the  uterus,  it  is  extremely  rare,  and  may  arise  from 
neglect  or  inattention  of  the  practitioner,  or  the  improper  use  of 
instruments.  Its  symptoms  are  somewhat  similar  to  those  of  rup- 
ture of  the  uterus,  as  a  violent  and  severe  pain  in  the  region  of 


524 


AMERICAN    ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


the  bladder;  a  scream  from  the  patient;  a  sensation  of  something 
having  given  way  internally ;  rapid  depression  of  the  vital  powers; 
tumefaction  and  tenderness  of  the  abdomen ;  but  no  recession  of 
the  presenting  part,  or  distinguishing  the  child  in  the  abdomen. 
The  contractions  of  the  womb  continue,  but  grow  weaker  as  the 
system  sinks. 

This  accident  may  be  prevented  by  proper  care  on  the  part  of 
the  practitioner,  who  will  ascertain  that  the  organ  is  emptied  dur- 
ing labor,  or  if  it  be  full,  and  the  patient  can  not  void  the  urine, 
he  must  introduce  a  flexible  catheter  and  thus  effect  the  evacua- 
tion. When  the  rupture  occurs,  the  child  should  be  saved,  if  pos- 
sible, there  being  but  little  hope  for  the  mother.  The  delivery 
should  be  hastened  by  turning,  or  the  forceps,  if  the  child  be  alive; 
and  if  this  can  not  be  effected,  the  Cesarean  operation  has  been 
advised.  The  death  of  the  child  usually  ensues  in  consequence  of 
the  prostration  of  the  mother. 

SYNCOPE,  occasionally  attacks  females  either  during  labor,  or 
subsequently  thereto,  and  may  occur  independently  of  hemorrhage, 
or  rupture  of  the  uterus,  vagina,  or  bladder. 

Those  of  a  nervous,  hysterical,  delicate  habit,  are  more  liable  to 
it,  though  it  is  also  met  with  among  those  who  have  prostrated 
the  energies  of  the  system  by  intemperance,  or  unhealthy  diet  with 
impure  air.  It  may  also  be  occasioned  by  some  organic  disease,  as 
of  the  heart  and  lungs,  or  from  the  rupture  of  an  aneurism,  or 
abscess,  in  which  instances  it  may  prove  fatal.  It  also  undoubtedly 
occurs  from  the  sudden  removal  of  the  pressure  of  the  contents  of 
the  gravid  uterus  upon  the  abdominal  viscera  and  large  vessels  of 
the  body.  Females  of  a  despondent  or  gloomy  state  of  mind,  or 
who  are  apprehensive  concerning  the  termination  of  their  labor, 
are  also  subject  to  it. 

A  prudent  exhibition  of  Wine,  Ether,  Ammonia,  or  other  stimu- 
lants, to  invigorate  the  energies  of  the  system,  with  moderate 
warmth,  fresh  air,  depression  of  the  head  and  shoulders,  a  spriuk- 
ling  of  Ammonia  or  Camphor  upon  the  face  and  neck,  and  fric- 
tions to  the  extremities,  will  commonly  be  sufficient  to  restore  the 
patient.  Of  course,  when  the  symptom  happens  from  organic 
difficulty,  the  probability  of  rallying  the  female  will  depend  upon 
the  character  of  the  disease.  When  it  occurs  after  the  delivery, 
in  addition  to  the  above  means,  apply  friction  to  the  abdomen, 
together  with  a  broad  bandage  firmly  and  properly  applied. 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — THROMBUS. 


525 


Sometimes  an  extravasation  of  blood  into  one  or  both  of  the 
labia  pudendi,  suddenly  occurs  during  labor,  or  shortly  after  the 
birth  of  the  child,  which  is  termed  THROMBUS.  It  is  the  result 
of  a  rupture  of  varicose  veins  of  the  vagina,  or  of  some  of  the 
large  bloodvessels. 

The  effected  labia  present  the  appearance  of  a  livid  or  black 
tumor,  of  greater  or  less  size,  frequently  as  large  as  the  head  of  a 
child,  being  accompanied  with  intense  pain. 

Dr.  Dewees  states,  that  if  the  inner  surface  of  the  attacked  lab- 
ium does  not  burst  in  the  first  instance,  the  tumor  is  certain  to 
yield  in  a  short  time  from  gangrene.  A  large  surface  of  coagu- 
lated blood  becomes  exposed  when  the  part  sloughs,  which  rapidly 
decomposes  and  becomes  fetid.  If  the  parts  do  not  rupture,  the 
patient  suffers  most  excruciating  pain:  active  fever  takes  place 
with  delirium,  and  her  life  becomes  seriously  endangered.  A 
retention  of  urine  increases  her  sufferings,  and  relief  can  only  be 
obtained  by  making  a  free  incision  on  the  mucous  face  of  the  lab- 
ium, to  allow  the  extravasated  blood  to  escape,  and  which  should 
be  done  before  the  process  of  ulceration  has  commenced,  or  the 
chance  of  bursting.  Then  press  the  enlarged  labium  to  one  side* 
and  evacuate  the  bladder  by  means  of  the  catheter. 

Thrombus  is  most  commonly  present  in  cases  of  protracted  labor 
caused  by  pelvic  deformity,  and  generally  proves  fatal,  especially  if 
not  attended  to  at  an  early  period.  Sometimes  its  progress  is  very 
rapid,  the  blood  effused  being  so  great  in  quantity  as  to  cause  syn- 
cope; or  the  mucous  membrane  may  rupture,  followed  by  a  cessa- 
tion of  pain,  and  a  hemorrhage,  which  may  be  so  excessive  as  to 
rapidly  destroy  the  patient. 

These  tumors  must  not  be  confounded  with  inversion  of  the  ute- 
rus, or  of  the  vagina,  or  with  cystocele,  vaginal  hernia,  etc. 

TREATMENT.— If  this  difficulty  happens  during  labor,  and  the 
tumor  interferes  with  the  passage  of  the  head,  it  should  be  freely 
incised  on  the  mucous  surface  (the  extent  of  the  incision  being  in 
proportion  to  the  size  of  the  swelling),  and  the  fluid  allowed  to 
escape.  Should  it  be,  however,  excessive  in  quantity,  too  great  a 
discharge  must  be  checked  by  applications  of  cold,  ice,  and  compres- 
sion, which  must  be  continued  until  the  engagement  of  the  head, 
by  pressing  upon  the  ruptured  vessels,  prevents  any  further  flow. 

If  the  thrombus  occurs  during  pregnancy,  or  after  delivery,  with 
only  a  small  tumor,  but  little  discoloration  of  the  skin,  and  no 
perceptible  increase  of  the  effusion,  and  no  fluctuation,  attempts 


526 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


should  be  made  to  resolve  it,  by  the  application  to  the  parts,  of 
cataplasms  of  Elm  and  Arnica  flowers,  or  Elm  and  flowers  of  St. 
Johnswort,  aided  by  warm  fomentations  to  the  hands,  feet,  and 
legs.  And  the  same  course  may  be  pursued  after  delivery,  when 
the  tumor  ceases  to  enlarge,  carefully  watching,  however,  and 
opening  it,  upon  the  first  appearance  of  inflammatory  symptoms. 

If  the  tumor  continues  to  increase,  with  debility  and  sinking  of 
the  system,  incise  it,  as  before  named,  evacuate  at  least  the  greater 
part  of  the  clots  present,  by  the  fingers,  and  then  make  firm  and 
permanent  compression  upon  the  whole  tumor,  together  with 
applications  of  ice,  if  the  effusion  does  not  readily  cease. 

Always  sustain  the  strength  of  the  patient  by  appropriate  stim- 
uli, nourishing  diet,  etc.;  and  keep  down  febrile  symptoms  by  the 
solution  of  Acetate  of  Ammonia  and  Morphia  (See  Am.  Disp.,  page 
1047),  or  by  the  remedies  usually  exhibited  for  this  purpose.  Keep 
the  bowels  regular,  enjoin  quiet,  the  recumbent  position,  and  clean- 
liness of  the  parts,  and  do  not  suffer  the  bladder  to  become  over- 
distended  with  urine.  The  tincture  of  Gelseminum,  with  a  small 
proportion  of  the  tincture  of  Aconite  root  added,  will  prevent  any 
subsequent  attack  of  erysipelas,  or  peritoneal  inflammation,  in 
many  instances. 


CHAPTER  XL. 

COMPLICATED  LABOR.  PUERPERAL  CONVULSIONS  ECLAMPSIA  HYSTERICAL  CONVUL- 
SIONS— APOPLEXY  EPILEPSY. 

One  of  the  most  dangerous  and  frightful  maladies  with  which  the 
puerperal  female  may  be  attacked,  is  CONVULSIONS  (Eclampsia 
puerperalis).  It  usually  occurs  during  labor,  though  occasionally 
met  with  for  some  time  previously,  but  seldom  before  the  sixth 
month  of  pregnancy;  and  it  frequently  manifests  itself  after 
delivery,  when  it  is  of  a  more  favorable  character. 

According  to  statistics,  it  is  fortunately  a  rare  disorder,  having 
occurred  in  172  cases  of  labor,  out  of  103,537;  or  about  1  in  602. 
Primiparse  are  more  subject  to  it;  instances,  however,  have  pre- 
aented  of  multipart  who  were  attacked  by  it  in  their  tenth  or 
twelfth  labors.  The  fatality  of  the  mother,  heretofore,  has  been 
about  one  in  every  four;  most  commonly  the  children  are  still- 
born.   Females  with  short,  thick  necks,  of  low  stature,  and  square 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — PUERPERAL  CONVULSIONS.  527 


form,  and  of  a  sanguine  temperament,  are  considered  to  be  more 
subject  to  it — yet  none  are  entirely  exempt  from  it.  It  frequently 
attacks  those  who,  in  early  life,  suffered  from  epilepsy,  hysteria,  or 
who  have  received  injuries  of  the  head. 

Beside  the  true  puerperal  convulsions,  there  are  three  other  vari- 
eties which  may  attack  the  parturient  female,  viz. :  the  hysteric, 
the  apoplectic,  and  the  epileptic,  each  of  which  will  require  a  sepa- 
rate notice. 

Hysteric  Convulsions,  with  their  treatment,  have  been  referred 
to  under  the  diseases  of  pregnancy  (see  page  155).  It  maybe 
proper,  however,  to  name  the  distinguishing  marks  between  these 
and  the  true  puerperal  convulsions. 


IN  HYSTERIC  CONVULSIONS. 

1.  Consciousness  may,  or  may  not  be  en- 
tirely lost  ;  generally  the  insensibility  is 
incomplete. 

2.  The  spasmodic  action  is  moderate,  the 
body  being  but  slightly  contorted. 

3.  No  frothing  at  the  mouth,  and  no 
biting  the  tongue. 

4.  The  breathing  is  not  stertorous  nor 
hissing. 

5.  The  convulsive  attacks  are  not  fre- 
quent, the  patient  recovering  shortly  after 
each. 

6.  There  may  be  sobbing,  sighing,  weep- 
ing, and  screaming. 


IN  PUERPERAL  CONVULSIONS. 

1.  Consciousness  is  completely  lost. 

2.  The  spasmodic  action  is  violent,  with 
powerful  and  irregular  agitation  of  the 
muscular  system. 

3.  Frothing  at  the  mouth,  with  biting  of 
the  tongue. 

4.  The  breathing  is  rapid  and  violent, 
with  a  loud,  peculiar,  hissing  sound. 

5.  The  paroxysms  are  frequent,  with  to- 
tal insensibility,  or  incomplete  conscious- 
ness during  the  intervals. 

6.  Sobbing,  sighing,  weeping  and  scream- 
ing, are  never  present. 


Apoplectic  Convulsions,  when  present,  almost  always  occur 
toward  the  termination  of  labor;  and  are  caused  by  the  pressure 
exerted  upon  the  cerebral  vessels  during  the  contractions  of  the 
uterus.    They  are  rarely  met  with,  and  most  usually  prove  fatal. 

Sometimes  no  premonitory  symptoms  will  be  present;  at  others, 
there  will  be  pain,  and  throbbing,  with  other  disturbance  of  the 
head,  for  several  days  previously.  During  labor,  there  will  usually 
be  more  or  less  headache,  and  in  the  expulsive  stage,  the  counte- 
nance will  be  flushed,  with  a  fullness  of  the  vessels  of  the  eyes. 
There  will  be  some  agitation  of  the  limbs  and  body,  with  but  little 
spasmodic  action ;  seldom  any  distortion  of  the  face,  no  frothing 
at  the  mouth  ;  the  pulse  is  full  and  slow,  and  the  pupils  fixed,  and 
either  contracted  or  dilated,  and  insensible  to  light.  The  breathing 
is  stertorous ;  the  muscles  soon  become  flaccid  and  powerless ;  the 


528 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


patient  lies  in  a  comatose  condition,  and  very  rarely  has  a  second 
paroxysm. 

Tie  following  are  the  marks  of  discrimination  between  these 
and  the  true  puerperal  convulsions: 

IN  APOPLECTIC  CONVULSIONS.  IN  PUERPERAL  CONVULSIONS. 

1.  The  convulsive  movements  at  the  com-  1.  The  convulsions  are  violent  and  are 
mencement  are  slight,  and  are  not  repeated,  repeated,  with  intervals  of  quiet,  and 
the  unconsciousness  being  persistent,  often  a  more  or  less  complete  return  to 
Sense  and  sensibility  are  completely  lost.  consciousness. 

2.  The  breathing  is  stertorous.  2.  The  breathing  is  violent,  with  a  loud, 

hissing  sound. 

3.  The  muscles  become  flaccid  and  pow-  3.  The  muscles  preserve  their  tone,  even 
erless.  during  the  intervals. 

PATHOLOGY. — The  brain  will  occasionally  be  found  much  con- 
gested, without  effusion  ;  sometimes,  the  pressure  of  a  great  effusion 
of  serum  causes  the  attack ;  more  commonly,  blood  is  poured  out 
into  the  ventricles,  into  the  substance  of  the  brain,  or  at  its  base. 
It  is  almost  impossible  to  distinguish  the  congestive  form  from  that 
caused  by  effusion  ;  the  principal  difference  exists  in  the  intensity  of 
the  symptoms.  {Churchill.) 

TREATMENT. — Prompt  and  energetic  measures  can  alone  be  of 
service  in  these  cases.  Cold  water,  or  ice  should  be  applied  to  the 
head  and  neck,  a  brisk  purgative  enema,  to  empty  the  lower  bowels, 
should  be  given  as  soon  as  it  can  be  prepared,  and  warmth  and  fric- 
tion should  be  applied  to  the  inferior  extremities  and  lower  half  of 
the  trunk.  In  the  application  of  the  water,-  the  head  should  be 
withdrawn  carefully  from  the  bed,  and  held  over  some  large  vessel 
to  receive  the  fluid  after  it  has  been  poured  on.  If  the  attack 
occurs  during  labor,  the  delivery  should  be  hastened  as  speedily  as 
may  be  done  with  propriety,  but  always  without  force  or  rudeness. 

The  above  measures  should  be  persisted  in  for  some  time.  If  a 
return  to  consciousness  follows,  administer  a  purgative  as  soon  as 
the  patient  can  swallow,  apply  warmth  and  counter-irritation  to  the 
extremities,  and  keep  the  head  cool.  Always  be  certain  that  the 
bladder  is  evacuated,  and  does  not  become  distended. 

Epileptic  Convulsions  do  not  vary  in  their  symptoms  and  treat- 
ment from  those  of  ordinary  epilepsy ;  they  very  rarely  occur  with 
parturient  females,  unless  they  have  had  previous  attacks,  and  are 
subjects  of  the  disease.  But  epileptic  females  are  not  more  liable  to 
puerperal  convulsions  than  others.  The  symptoms  of  epilepsy  so 
much  resemble  those  of  eclampsia,  that  it  would  be  impossible  to 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — PUERPERAL  CONVULSIONS.  529 


distinguish  between  them  in  the  parturient  female,  unless  we  were 
apprised  of  the  fact  that  she  had  previously  been  subject  to  epileptic 
attacks.  And  even  then,  our  diagnosis  might  be  incorrect,  for  the 
reason  that  an  attack  of  epilepsy,  occurring  at  this  time,  might  be 
converted  into  a  true  eclampsia.  As  epilepsy  may,  however,  when 
manifested  during  labor,  be  mistaken  for  the  true  puerperal  con- 
vulsions, it  may  be  proper  to  name  some  of  the  marks  of  discrim- 
ination between  them. 

IN  EPILEPTIC   CONVULSIONS.  IN  PUERPERAL  CONVULSIONS. 

1.  The  aura  epileptica  is  observed.  1.  The  aura  epileptica  is  never  observed. 

2.  There  is  usually  but  one  paroxysm;  2.  There  are  almost  always  several  par- 
or  where  there  are  several,  they  do  not  sue-  oxysms,  rapidly  following  each  other, 
ceed  each  other  rapidly. 

3.  The  patient  has  generally  had  previ-  3.  The  patient  has  never  been  attacked 
ous  attacks.  with  epilepsy  before. 

True  puerperal  convulsions  appear  to  partake  both  of  the  nature 
of  epilepsy  and  apoplexy,  and  are  considered  by  many  eminent 
writers  as  veritable  apoplexy  with  violent  spasmodic  paroxysms 
superadded,  the  latter  being  occasioned  by  the  great  degree  of 
nervous  excitability  to  which  all  pregnant  and  parturient  females 
are  liable. 

The  causes  of  puerperal  convulsions  are  not  well  understood. 
Plethora,  compression  of  the  aorta,  long-continued  mental  excite- 
ment, highly  electrical  conditions  of  the  atmosphere,  persistent  damp, 
foggy  weather,  and  previous  diseases  or  injuries  of  the  head,  have 
been  variously  named  as  predisposing  causes.  Females,  not  married, 
who  do  not  enjoy  the  pleasures  of  society,  and  particularly  who  are 
given  to  the  use  of  liquors,  are  especially  liable  to  it.  It  has  also 
been  supposed,  that  a  retention  of  urea,  occurring,  either  from  the 
presence  of  Bright's  disease,  or  from  pressure  upon  the  emulgent 
veins  by  temporary  congestion  upon  the  kidney,  has  occasioned  the 
paroxysms.  According  to  Dr.  Lever,  albuminous  urine  and  puer- 
peral convulsions  are  frequently  met  with  together,  very  few  cases 
of  the  latter  occurring  which  do  not  give  evidences  of  the  presence 
of  albumen. 

Twins,  excess  of  the  amniotic  fluid,  death  of  the  child,  distension 
of  the  bladder,  irritation  of  some  part  of  the  alimentary  tube,  indi- 
gestible food,  severe  labor-pains,  rigidity  of  the  os  uteri,  irritation 
of  the  uterine  nerves  by  the  introduction  of  the  hand,  terror,  or  vio- 
lent mental  impressions,  etc.,  have  all  been  viewed  as  exciting 
causes.    Most  probably,  however,  the  nervous  system  of  some  organ, 


530 


AMERICAN   ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


as  the  uterus,  stomach,  bladder,  etc.,  transmits  the  irritation,  which 
has  been  occasioned  by  some  derangement  of  its  functions,  to  the 
spinal  system  and  the  brain. 

According  to  Churchill,  Dr.  Tyler  Smith,  "has  proved  that  con- 
vulsions are  not  excited  by  irritation  of  the  cerebrum  alone,  but  by 
the  primary  or  secondary  effects  produced  upon  the  spinal  marrow, 
medulla  oblongata,  or  tubercula  quadrigemina.  And  therefore  that 
the  causes  giving  rise  to  convulsions  may  be  either,  1,  Centric,  such 
as  pressure  on  the  medulla  oblongata  from  congestion,  coagula,  or 
serous  effusion  within  the  cranium;  loss  of  blood,  morbid  elements 
in  the  blood;  emotion.  Or,  2,  Eccentric,  acting  on  the  extremities 
of  the  excitor  nerves,  as  irritation  of  the  incident  spinal  nerves  of 
the  uterus  and  uterine  passages;  irritation  of  the  excitor  nerves 
within  the  cranium;  irritation  of  the  incidental  spinal  nerves  of 
the  rectum;  irritation  of  the  ovarian  nerves;  irritation  of  the 
gastric  and  intestinal  branches  of  the  pneu mo-gastric  nerve;  irri- 
tation of  the  incidental  spinal  nerves  of  the  bladder ;  and  as  prob- 
able causes,  irritation  of  the  cutaneous  nerves,  of  the  nerves  of  the 
mamma?,  and  of  the  hepatic  and  renal  branches  of  the  pneumo- 
gastric.  More  than  one  of  these  causes  may,  of  course,  act  at  the 
same  time." 

Although  all  females  are  liable  to  attacks  of  this  disease,  yet 
those  who  labor  under  any  of  the  following  conditions,  are  sup- 
posed to  be  more  disposed  to  it,  and  such  should,  therefore,  receive 
the  earliest  attention  of  the  medical  man,  in  order  to  prevent  its 
attack;  corpulent  females;  those  having  short  necks;  those  haying 
firm,  solid,  unyielding  tissues,  or  who  possess  great  muscular 
strength;  those  whose  feet  and  hands  swell,  and  who  experience  a 
numbness  in  the  hands,  or  in  the  limbs,  with  swelling  of  the  face* 
on  awaking  every  morning;  those  who  feel  excessively  weak,  or 
who  labor  under  partial  or  complete  loss  of  sensation  in  one  side 
of  the  face,  or  limbs;  those  who  are  subject  to  headache,  dizziness, 
muscse  volitantes,  dimness  of  sight,  double  vision,  seeing  only  one 
half  of  an  object,  or  flashes  of  light  within  the  eyes;  those  who 
experience  loud  noises  in  the  ears,  especially  when  occurring  sud- 
denly, or  who  feel  as  if  the  head  had  received  a  violent  blow. 
Anremic  females  should  receive  especial  attention. 

The  proper  course  by  which  to  prevent  an  attack  in  such  females, 
is  to  keep  the  bowels  and  kidneys  regular  by  laxatives  and  mild 
diuretics;  attend  to  the  surface  by  occasional  bathings,  with  fric- 
tions and  the  use  of  a  proper  amount  of  clothing;  regulate  the 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — PUERPERAL  CONVULSIONS.  531 

diet,  that  it  be  nourishing,  but  not  gross  nor  too  stimulating,  and 
agrees  with  the  stomach,'  readily  undergoing  digestion.  Exercise 
moderately  but  regularly  in  the  open  air,  and  have  all  sources  of 
mental  anxiety  or  agitation  removed.  In  addition  to  these 
measures,  strengthen  the  uterine  nervous  system  by  the  exhibition 
of  the  compound  syrup  of  Partridgeberry,  the  compound  pills  of 
High  Cranberry,  compound  pills  of  Black  Cohosh,  compound  pills 
of  Ferro-cyanuret  of  Iron,  or  compound  pills  of  Motherwort,  as 
may  appear  the  best  adapted  to  each  particular  patient.  The 
syrup,  first  named,  will  be  found  applicable  to  the  greater  number  of 
cases.  Small  doses  of  some  chalybeate  preparation  should  be  given, 
in  conjunction,  to  ansemic  patients.  If  there  are  serous  infiltra- 
tions, diuretics  may  be  given,  as  Polytrichum  juuiperum,  Althaea 
officinalis,  Apium  petroselinum,  etc.,  with  saline  draughts,  as  Seid- 
litz  powders. 

SYMPTOMS. — The  most  violent  puerperal  convulsions  may 
take  place  without  any  premonitory  symptoms ;  but  in  the  majority 
of  cases  they  will  be  met  with.  For  several  days  previously,  or 
perhaps  for  only  an  hour  or  two,  the  patient  will  complain  of  more 
or  less  severe  headache ;  giddiness ;  dazzling  of  the  eyes ;  weight 
and  constriction  across  the  forehead;  beating  of  the  temporal 
arteries;  disturbance  of  the  sight  and  hearing,  or,  perhaps,  a  sud- 
den loss  of  sight;  ringing  in  the  ears;  rigors;  flushed  counte- 
nance; stammering,  or  incoherency  of  speech;  confused  thought 
or  memory,  slight  delirium,  and  other  indications  of  cerebral  dis- 
turbance. Occasionally,  pains  will  be  felt  in  the  region  of  the 
stomach.  One  or  more  of  these  symptoms  are  premonitory  warn- 
ings of  an  attack,  and  when  they  exist,  demand  prompt  attention 
from  the  accoucheur,  who  must  at  once  endeavor  to  prevent  the 
paroxysms  by  appropriate  measures. 

No  relief  being  had,  the  symptoms  become  aggravated  until  the 
attack  occurs.  The  face  now  becomes  more  flushed  and  swollen, 
the  eyes  fixed,  and  the  pupils  dilated;  though  occasionally  cases 
will  be  met  with,  in  which  the  pupils  contract  closely.  The 
patient  rapidly  becomes  unconscious.  The  voluntary  muscles  of 
the  system  become  violently  and  irregularly  convulsed.  The  head 
is  rotated  by  jerks  from  right  to  left,  or  backward,  and  the  limbs 
are  thrown  with  spasmodic  violence  in  every  direction,  requiring 
powerful  efforts  to  keep  the  female  in  bed.  The  muscles  of  the 
face  are  commonly  affected  first ;  the  eyes  roll  rapidly  about,  being 
frequently  thrown  upward  and  inward  to  the  root  of  the  nose,  and 


532 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


irregular  convulsive  twitchings  may  be  observed  about  the  mouth 
and  eyelids.  The  lower  jaw  becomes  firmly  and  spasmodically 
closed  against  the  upper,  or  it  may  be  drawn  to  one  side.  The 
tongue  is  involuntarily  protruded,  and  is  generally  of  a  livid  color, 
and  if  some  care  be  not  taken,  the  spasmodic  closure  of  the  jaws 
will  severely  wound  it,  so  that  the  frothy  saliva  which  is  blown 
from  the  mouth,  sometimes  to  a  considerable  distance,  will  be 
tinged  with  more  or  less  blood;  this  may  be  frequently  prevented 
by  placing  a  cork  between  the  teeth,  as  soon  as  they  become  sepa- 
rated. The  breathing  is  rapid,  irregular,  and  violent,  and  is 
accompanied  with  a  loud,  peculiar  hissing  sound,  owing  to  the 
presence  of  froth  and  the  compression  of  the  lips  and  teeth.  The 
pulse  varies,  but  is  generally  quick,  full,  and  hard,  at  the  com- 
mencement, but  finally  becomes  slow  and  hardly  perceptible.  The 
face  is  distorted  by  the  spasmodic  contractions,  and  becomes  turgid 
and  livid,  and  in  which  color  the  hands,  and  feet,  as  well  as  the 
body,  participate.  Frequently  the  contents  of  the  bladder  and 
rectum  are  involuntarily  evacuated. 

Occasionally,  the  muscles  of  one  side  of  the  face  and  body  are 
only  convulsed,  but,  as  the  spasms  cease,  those  of  the  opposite  side 
become  affected. 

After  a  certain  length  of  time,  varying  from  a  few  minutes  to 
half  an  hour,  the  violence  of  the  convulsive  motions  diminish  and 
gradually  cease  altogether ;  the  features  begin  to  appear  more 
natural,  the  pulse  is  still  quick  but  more  readily  discernible,  restor- 
ation of  the  circulation  takes  place,  and  the  breathing  becomes 
more  regular.  Consciousness  slowly  returns  in  a  greater  or  less 
degree;  the  female,  awakening,  apparently,  as  if  from  a  sleep, 
may  be  aware  that  something  uncommon  has  occurred,  or,  as  is 
more  generally  the  case,  she  may  have  no  recollection  whatever, 
her  mind  being  more  or  less  confused.  Pain  in  the  head  is  nearly 
always  complained  of.  After  an  interval  of  quiet,  varying  from 
fifteen  minutes  to  two  or  three  hours,  the  paroxysms  return,  when 
the  same  phenomena  take  place  as  before,  followed  b}T  another 
interval;  and  thus  the  paroxysms  and  intermissions  follow  each 
other,  until  they  cease  entirely.  I  met  with  one  female,  in  my 
early  practice,  who  had  sixteen  paroxysms  in  as  many  hours. 
Very  frequently,  in  these  convulsions,  the  consciousness  returns 
very  slowly,  and  immediately  upon  its  first  manifestation,  a 
paroxysm  comes  on. 

Consciousness  does  not,  however,  return  in  all  cases ;  not  unfre- 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — PUERPERAL  CONVULSIONS.  533 


quenlly  the  patient,  during  the  intervals,  remains  motionless 
and  insensible,  with  stertorous,  or  hissing  respiration,  somewhat 
resembling  coma  or  asphyxia,  and  which  may  soon  prove  fatal ;  or, 
she  may  be  unconscious  and  restless,  throwing  herself  about  in  the 
bed,  until  the  next  convulsive  paroxysm. 

Most  commonly  the  duration  of  the  convulsion  does  not  exceed 
five  or  ten  minutes,  while  the  intervals  may  extend  to  even  twelve 
hours  in  some  cases,  and  but  a  few  minutes  in  others. 

W  hen  convulsions  occur  in  the  pregnant  female,  it  is  seldom 
that  she  will  complete  the  full  term,  and  the  child  will  be  still- 
born, and  frequently  putrid ;  probably,  the  paroxysms  may  at 
times  be  caused  by  the  dead  child  acting  as  a  foreign  irritant  to 
the  uterus,  its  death  having  taken  place  previous  to  the  attack. 
Occasionally,  the  spasms  cease  spontaneously,  without  endangering 
pregnancy  ;  but  more  frequently,  uterine  contractions  are  aroused, 
which  generally  expel  the  child,  and  this  may  happen  without  any 
consciousness  on  the  part  of  the  mother. 

If  the  convulsions  come  on  before  the  occurrence  of  labor  pains, 
at  the  full  period,  they  usually  cause  dilatation  of  the  os  uteri;  and 
the  uterine  contractions  which  may  follow,  will  be  feeble,  irregular, 
and  apparently  spasmodic,  often  alternating  with  the  convulsive 
paroxysms. 

During  labor,  there  may  or  may  not  be  a  suspension  of  the  con- 
tractions of  the  uterus  ;  but  more  commonly  it  participates  in  the 
general  spasmodic  irritability,  and  contracts  powerfully,  effecting 
delivery  without  the  patient  being  aware  of  it.  The  paroxysm 
usually  ensues  just  upon  the  return  of  uterine  action,  though  not 
always  with  each  pain.  Generally,  the  ordinary  character  of  the 
pains  are  not  changed  by  the  convulsions,  and  the  labor  proceeds 
regularly,  unless  hastened  by  art.  Not  unfrequently,  however,  the 
action  of  the  uterus  becomes  inefficient,  and  the  delivery  must  be 
artificially  completed. 

"When  puerperal  convulsions  occur  during  labor,  they  most  fre- 
quently cease  when  delivery  is  effected,  or  soon  after,  unless  they 
prove  fatal;  and  the  patient  is  generally  left  with  a  strong  ten- 
dency to  metritis  and  peritonitis. 

Puerperal  convulsions  may  terminate  by  recovery ;  by  develop- 
ing some  other  disease,  as  paralysis,  cerebral  lesions,  mania, 
epilepsy,  rupture  of  the  uterus,  metritis,  peritonitis,  etc. ;  or,  by 
death. 

The  recovery  may  take  place  rapidly,  especially  when  the  parox 


534  AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 

ysms  have  been  few  and  of  a  mild  character ;  or,  it  may  be  tedious 
and  for  a  long  time  uncertain  ;  the  intellectual  faculties  very  grad- 
ually returning  to  their  normal  condition,  the  memory  being 
excessively  debilitated,  or  destroyed,  as  well  as  the  hearing  and 
sight.  This  derangement  may  continue  for  a  day  or  two,  or  may 
extend  to  several  months  before  complete  restoration  takes  place. 

"When  other  diseases  are  occasioned  by  the  convulsions,  the 
patient  may  ultimately  recover,  but  generally  with  impaired  health 
for  the  remainder  of  her  life ;  and  frequently  these  diseases  con- 
tribute to  a  more  or  less  speedy  fatality.  Death  most  usually 
occurs  when  the  paroxysms  are  of  great  intensity  and  long  dura- 
tion, with  short  intervals  between  them,  and  especially  in  those 
cases  where  the  female  remains  motionless  and  unconscious  during 
the  intermissions.  It  may  be  caused  by  effusion  on  the  brain,  or 
by  a  too  prolonged  and  complete  suspension  of  respiration ;  also 
by  a  rupture  of  the  uterus. 

The  above  description  of  symptoms,  together  with  the  pre- 
ceding tables  for  distinguishing  the  attack  from  hysteria,  apoplexy, 
and  epilepsy,  will  render  it  unnecessary  to  detail  any  further 
diagnosis. 

PROGNOSIS.— This  is  undoubtedly  an  extremely  fatal  disease, 
the  most  favorable  statistics  showing  that  one-fourth  of  those  who 
have  been  attacked  by  it  were  lost.  But  the  practitioner  may  gen- 
erally be  enabled  to  form  a  prognosis,  somewhat  approximating 
positiveness,  by  ascertaining  the  cause  that  produced  the  attack, 
and  by  observing  the  period  at  which  it  occurs,  and  the  progress 
and  character  of  the  symptoms. 

If  the  paroxysms  are  very  severe  and  of  long  duration,  the  inter- 
vals being  short,  and  no  return  of  consciousness;  the  patient  lying 
in  a  state  of  stupor  with  stertorous  breathing,  she  will  be  in  a  very 
critical  situation,  and  more  especially  if  she  be  insensible  to  the 
application  of  stimulants.  The  longer  the  duration  of  the  inter- 
vals, and  the  more  perfect  and  rapid  the  return  of  consciousness, 
the  more  favorable  will  be  the  case,  notwithstanding  the  severity 
of  the  paroxysms.  And  the  milder  the  convulsions,  with  the  last- 
named  character  of  intervals,  the  less  will  be  the  danger. 

Females  whose  nervous  systems  are  extremely  susceptible,  who 
are  hysterical  or  subjects  of  epilepsy,  or  whose  minds  are  very 
sensitive,  are  less  apt  to  have  formidable  attacks,  than  those  who 
are  disposed  to  apoplexy,  or  coma,  or  who  are  laboring  under 
serous  infiltrations. 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — PUERPERAL  CONVULSIONS. 


535 


Convulsions  occurring  during  pregnancy,  or  during  labor,  are 
more  dangerous  then  those  which  take  place  only  after  delivery  ; 
and  when  they  occur  early  in  labor,  before  the  parts  are  sufficiently 
dilated  to  admit  of  the  ready  expulsion  of  the  uterine  contents, 
they  are  less  favorable  than  toward  the  termination  of  the  deliv- 
ery, when  this  may  be  effected  either  naturally  or  artificially.  They 
are  likewise  more  fatal  among  primiparse. 

"When  the  convulsions  come  on  during  the  last  stage  of  labor, 
and  continue  equally  strong  after  the  deliver}-,  whether  this  has 
been  effected  naturally  or  artificially,  the  case  is  extremely  danger- 
ous; but  if  the  patient  falls  into  a  gentle  sleep,  with  an  arrest  of 
the  paroxysms,  after  the  expulsion  of  the  uterine  contents,  they 
seldom  return,  and  convalescence  ensues.  After  the  delivery  and 
the  disappearance  of  the  convulsions,  the  practitioner  must  care- 
fully watch  the  patient  in  order  to  guard  her  against  any  subse- 
quent abdominal  inflammations,  more  especially  if  puerperal  peri- 
tonitis be,  at  the  time,  a  prevailing  complaint. 

The  maternal  disorder  necessarily  exerts  an  unfavorable  influ- 
ence upon  the  child,  and  we  find  that  the  major  part  are  either 
still-born,  or  die  in  a  few  days  after  birth,  of  convulsions,  having, 
probably,  while  in  utero,  received  the  germ  of  the  disease  through 
the  mother's  blood. 

PATHOLOGY. — Post-mortem  examinations  have  shed  but 
little  light  upon  the  nature  of  puerperal  convulsions,  no  apprecia- 
ble anatomical  lesions  having  been  found — no  traces  of  injection 
nor  changes  in  the  characters  of  the  tissues. 

Sometimes  a  serous  effusion  has  been  observed  in  the  ventricles, 
or  arachnoid  cavity,  and  perhaps  a  slight  congestion  of  the  enceph- 
alic vessels — but  these  are  viewed  as  secondary  lesions,  being 
merely  the  effects  of  the  convulsions,  when  the  cerebral  conges- 
tion is  very  great.  The  heart  is  commonly  empty  and  relaxed, 
the  lungs  pale,  and  occasionally,  fluid  has  been  met  with  in  the 
pleura,  or  pericardium ;  traces  of  peritoneal  inflammation  have 
likewise  been  observed. 

TREATMENT. — The  indications  of  treatment  in  puerperal 
convulsions,  are  1st,  to  subdue  spasmodic  action  ;  2d,  to  overcome 
cerebral  congestion,  and  equalize  the  circulation  ;  3d,  to  hasten 
the  delivery,  when  labor  is  on,  by  the  most  appropriate  means, 
provided  the  paroxysms  are  not  subdued ;  and  4th,  to  prevent  any 
secondary  attacks,  and  gradually  strengthen  the  patient. 

For  the  fulfilling  of  theifirst  indication,  bleeding  to  the  amount 


536 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


of  from  thirty  to  sixty  ounces,  and  taken  in  a  full  stream  from  the 
arm  or  temporal  artery,  has  been  recommended;  indeed  it  is  the 
remedy,  and  the  principal  remedy  upon  which  the  majority  of  prac- 
titioners rely.  In  former  years  I  was  in  the  habit  of  bleeding  in 
these  cases,  and  with  varions  results,  but  I  am  now  thoroughly 
convinced  that  many  of  the  unsuccessful  cases  could  have  been 
saved  by  different  treatment,  and  that,  in  the  successful  ones,  the 
bleeding  effected  but  very  little  service.  Indeed,  what  benefit  can 
any  thinking  man  consider  to  be  the  consequence  of  excessive 
bleeding,  when,  at  farthest,  but  only  one  out  of  every  four  patients 
is  saved  ?  Beside,  those  who  are  saved  by  these  excessive  deple- 
tions, rarely  have  a  complete  restoration  to  health  subsequently,  but 
linger  for  a  longer  or  shorter  time,  under  some  malady  resulting 
from  the  bleeding,  and  which  ultimately  occasions  their  death. 
These  large  bleedings  seriously  injure  the  vital  force,  and,  I  believe, 
frequently  prevent  recovery  where  it  might  otherwise  have  taken 
place.  The  treatment  which  I  shall  now  recommend  to  the  pro- 
fession, in  puerperal  convulsions,  will  be  found  fully  as  successful 
as  the  depletive  one  just  referred  to,  and  vastly  superior  to  it,  inas- 
much as  it  does  not  cause  any  serious  affections  from  sudden, 
excessive,  and  persistent  prostration  of  the  vascular  and  nervous 
systems. 

For  the  accomplishment  of  the  first  indication  above  named,  one 
of  two  articles  may  be  exhibited  to  the  patient,  viz.:  the  tincture 
of  Gelseminum,  or  the  compound  tincture  of  Lobelia  and  Capsicum. 
The  tincture  of  Gelseminum  employed,  must  be  a  good  article, 
must  be  made  from  the  fresh  root,  and  kept  free  from  exposure,  in 
well-stopped  bottles.  As  the  active  principle  of  this  agent  depends 
upon  a  volatile  constituent,  any  concentrated  preparation,  as  Gel- 
semin,  is  worse  than  useless,  because  of  the  delay  of  proper  meas- 
ures when  this  is  given,  vainly  trusting  to  its  efficiency.  I  have 
become  acquainted  with  several  instances  in  which  a  want  of  suc- 
cess from  the  use  of  this  tincture  was  owing  entirely  to  its  inertness, 
caused  by  exposure  or  mal -preparation.  It  is  a  valuable  agent, 
and  to  be  cast  aside  as  inefficient  or  uncertain,  from  an  ignorance 
of  the  above  circumstances,  would  be  a  very  regretful  matter  to  the 
profession.  The  dose  of  the  tincture  must  be  proportioned  to  the 
severity  of  the  paroxysms  ;  if  mild,  one  or  two  fluidrachms  may  be 
given  ;  if  severe,  half  a  fluidounce.  The  dose  should  be  repeated  in 
ten  or  fifteen  minutes,  during  the  intervals,  after  which  a  longer 
delay  may  be  had  in  giving  the  third  dose,  according  to  the  severity 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — PUERPERAL  CONVULSIONS.  537 


of  the  convulsions,  and  the  duration  of  the  intervals — not  adminis- 
tering it  so  often  when  the  intervals  are  of  considerable  length. 

If  the  patient  is  in  a  state  of  coma  during  the  intervals,  it  will 
be  difficult  to  cause  her  to  swallow,  still  this  may  be  accomplished 
by  carefully  watching  for  the  proper  moment;  but  if  it  be  impos- 
sible to  get  any  of  this  tincture  into  her  stomach,  the  compound 
tincture  of  Lobelia  and  Capsicum,  above  named,  must  be  substi- 
tuted. 

The  use  of  this  tincture  must  be  continued  in  this  manner,  until 
it  has  exerted  a  positive  influence  upon  the  muscular  system  of  the 
patient,  rendering  it  powerless,  when  its  further  exhibition  will  not 
be  required,  unless  there  be  a  return  of  the  paroxysms.  However, 
the  patient  should  always  be  placed  under  its  relaxing  influence  as 
soon  as  practicable. 

Frequently,  this  agent  will  not  only  overcome  the  spasmodic 
tendency  of  the  voluntary  muscles,  but  will  at  once  relieve  cerebral 
congestion,  favor  the  dilation  of  the  os  uteri  and  thus  aid  in  hast- 
ening delivery  when  labor  is  on,  and  also  prevent  any  disposition 
to  subsequent  abdominal  inflammations. 

The  compound  tincture  of  Lobelia  and  Capsicum  may  be  given 
in  half  fluidounce  doses,  repeated  every  ten  or  fifteen  minutes.  It 
does  not  produce  so  great  a  degree  of  muscular  relaxation  as  the 
Gelseminum,  but  has  a  greater  antispasmodic  influence,  and  which 
is  generally  manifested  much  sooner.  In  some  respects  it  is  supe- 
rior to  that  agent — thus,  it  may  be  given  during  the  paroxysms 
with  advantage,  which  is  not  the  case  with  the  other,  at  least  as 
far  as  my  experience  goes — beside,  should  the  female  have  eaten  a 
hearty  meal  immediately  previous  to  the  attack,  it  will  occasion 
emesis,  and  thus  relieve  the  stomach,  without  a  loss  of  its  other 
influences  upon  the  system. 

Usually,  it  is  impossible  for  the  patient  to  swallow  a  single  drop 
of  fluid  while  the  fit  is  on,  but  if  the  little  finger  be  placed  in  one 
corner  of  her  mouth  and  the  lips  be  drawn  outwardly,  so  as  to 
admit  the  practitioner  to  pour  in,  gradually,  the  above  compound 
tincture,  it  will  be  certain  to  reach  the  stomach — or,  at  least,  the 
greater  portion  of  it  will.  The  same  result  will  ensue  when  the 
patient  lies  in  a  comatose  condition. 

A  paroxysm  may  be  frequently  shortened  in  its  duration,  by  the 
exhibition  of  this  tincture  while  it  is  on;  and  its  administration  at 
this  time,  does  not  contra-iudicate,  nor  interfere  with  the  employ  - 
35 


/ 


538  AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 

ment  of  the  tincture  of  Gelsemiimm  during  the  intervals,  should 
this  be  deemed  necessary. 

The  practitioner  must  take  advantage  of  the  depression  of  the 
lower  jaw  at  the  commencement  of  each  paroxysm,  to  insert  a  piece 
of  cork,  or  a  roll  of  muslin,  linen,  or  leather,  between  the  molar 
teeth,  for  the  purpose  of  protecting  the  tongue  from  injury,  and 
which  should  be  kept  in  its  place  by  an  assistant.  He  should  also 
remove  everything,  against  which  she  might  throw  herself  and 
produce  some  harm. 

For  the  second  indication,  various  measures  are  required.  The 
bowels  should  be  emptied  by  an  injection  as  speedily  as  possible, 
and  for  this  purpose  I  prefer  a  mixture  of  warm  Water,  Molasses, 
each  half  a  pint,  and  Salt  two  drachms,  to  which  a  fluidounce  of 
the  compound  tincture  of  Lobelia  and  Capsicum  is  added.  This 
injection  should  be  repeated  occasionally,  until  a  free  and  copious 
alvine  evacuation  has  been  produced,  after  which,  if  the  continu- 
ance of  the  convulsions  renders  it  necessary,  half  a  fluidounce  of 
the  above  compound  tincture,  very  slightly  diluted  with  warm 
water,  may  be  injected,  and  repeated  from  time  to  time  as  the 
urgency  of  the  symptoms  require.  Used  in  this  manner,  the  tinc- 
ture exerts  considerable  relaxing  and  antispasmodic  influence  upon 
the  system. 

For  the  purpose  of  facilitating  the  action  of  the  bowels,  it  has 
been  advised  to  place  a  few  drops  of  Croton  Oil,  rubbed  up  with  a 
little  sugar,  sugar  of  milk,  or  butter,  upon  the  tongue — and  which 
may  be  repeated  within  a  reasonable  interval,  if  the  first  dose  fails 
to  accomplish  the  cathartic  result.  This  will  often  be  beneficial; 
but  it  is  always  desirable  to  obtain  these  copious  evacuations  from 
the  bowels  at  as  early  a  period  as  possible;  and  the  greater 
the  degree  of  cerebral  turgescence,  the  more  active  must  be  the 
catharsis. 

Counter-irritation  must  be  applied  to  the  feet  and  extremities, 
especially  where  the  patient  is  comatose.  The  whole  of  the  infe- 
rior extremities  should  be  enveloped  in  mustard,  carefully  watching 
that  it  produces  only  its  rubefacient  effect,  after  which  it  must  be 
removed,  and  the  feet  and  limbs  wrapped  up  in  flannel  wet  with 
the  following  compound,  and  applied  as  warm  as  can  be  borne: 
Spirits,  Vinegar,  of  each  half  a  pint,  Capsicum  four  drachms, 
extract  of  Stramonium  two  drachms,  mix  and  warm  it.  This 
should  also  be  applied  on  flannel  to  the  back  and  along  the  whole 
length  of  the  spinal  column.    Cloths  wet  with  a  strong  infusion 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — PUERPERAL  CONVULSIONS.  539 

of  Lobelia  and  Stramonium  leaves,  should  be  applied  over  the 
whole  abdomen,  and  especially  over  the  hypogastric  region,  as  hot 
as  may  be  deemed  sufficient,  so  that  the  skin  be  not  scalded,  and 
these  should  be  changed  frequently.  These  last  measures  of  coun- 
ter-irritation and  fomentations  must  be  continued  during  the  inter- 
vals as  well  as  in  the  paroxysms. 

A  most  important  part  of  the  treatment  in  accomplishing  the 
second  indication,  and  which  must  never  be  omitted,  is  the  cold 
douche,  but  which  is  to  be  used  only  during  the  paroxysms,  or 
during  the  intervals  when  the  patient  is  comatose.  Having  the  head 
and  shoulders  drawn  beyond  the  edge  of  the  bed,  and  sustained 
there  by  one  or  two  bystanders,  place  a  tub  or  some  large  vessel 
beneath  to  catch  the  water,  which  must  be  poured,  quite  cold, 
upon  the  head  and  neck  of  the  patient,  and  this  should  be  contin- 
ued until  two  or  three  pailfuls  have  been  used,  or  until  the  features 
shrink.  Then  replace  her  in  the  bed,  with  the  head  and  shoulders 
elevated,  and,  if  necessary,  apply  ice  or  cold  water  to  the  head, 
until  it  is  deemed  proper  to  repeat  the  cold  douche.  This  must  be 
resolutely  persisted  in,  until  the  action  of  the  cerebral  vessels 
becomes  diminished,  and  their  congested  condition  relieved. 

During  the  intervals,  when  the  patient  becomes  wholly  or  even 
partly  conscious,  and  the  cerebral  congestion  has  been  somewhat 
overcome,  ligatures  may  be  applied  around  the  thighs,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  preventing  too  much  blood  from  being  thrown  into  the 
trunk  and  head.  This  will  answer  a  much  better  purpose  than 
bleeding,  as  it  does  not  withdraw  any  of  the  vital  fluid  from  the 
system,  but  some  care  must  be  observed  that  they  are  not  allowed 
to  remain  on  too  long. 

Perhaps,  cups  to  the  head,  nape  of  the  neck,  and  lumbar  region, 
which  have  been  advised  by  some,  may  be  advantageously  employed, 
but  they  can  not  be  readily  applied  during  the  paroxysms,  and 
during  the  intervals  I  would  prefer  the  means  already  named.  I 
have  never  used  cups  in  this  disease. 

All  these  means  may  not  be  required  in  every  instance,  but  when 
the  convulsions  are  intense,  with  excessive  cerebral  congestion,  they 
should  all  be  promptly,  energetically,  and  persistently  brought  to 
bear  upon  the  disease  ;  and  it  must  be  truly  a  desperate  case,  which 
can  not  be  overcome  by  their  timely  application.  Of  course,  no 
cure  can  be  expected  where  there  is  considerable  effusion  on  the 
brain ;  but  as  we  can  not  determine  with  positiveness  whether  this 


540 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


has  occurred  or  not,  we  should  be  persevering  in  our  efforts,  how- 
ever hopeless  the  case  may  appear. 

During  the  continuance  of  the  attack,  the  bladder  should  be 
attended  to,  and  evacuated  by  the  catheter  on  the  occurrence  of  an 
interval,  if  it  becomes  too  much  distended ;  and  after  the  delivery 
of  the  child,  be  careful  that  the  placenta  is  not  retained. 

The  third  indication  obtains  only  when  the  treatment  fails  to  over- 
come the  disease.  Frequently,  during  labor,  when  the  child  is 
delivered,  the  convulsions  cease,  and  from  a  knowledge  of  this  fact, 
some  writers  have  recommended  the  hastening  of  the  delivery,  even 
when  the  os  uteri  and  other  conditions  present  are  not  sufficiently 
advanced  for  that  purpose:  and  the  consequence  has  been,  that  more 
females  have  been  destroyed  by  officious  and  forcible  delivery,  than 
have  been  lost  by  leaving  them  to  the  natural  resources  of  the  sys- 
tem. "It  is  far  better  that  the  woman  should  die  convulsed  in  the 
hands  of  nature,  than  that  she  should  perish  by  the  cruel  and  sav- 
age operation  of  rough  and  unskillful  midwifery." — (Blundell.) 

When  the  accoucheur  has  faithfully  employed  the  various  means 
recommended  for  the  removal  of  puerperal  convulsions  during 
labor,  and  no  favorable  impression  has  been  made  upon  them  after 
a  reasonable  time  has  progressed,  he  may  then  ascertain  whether  the 
condition  of  the  parts  are  favorable  for  an  artificial  delivery  :  indeed, 
it  is  proper  for  him  to  examine  from  time  to  time  while  the  fits  last, 
lest  the  child  be  expelled  unconsciously;  also,  to  learn  how  the  labor 
is  progressing,  and  what  may  be  the  influence  exerted  upon  it  by 
the  spasms.  But  he  must  be  extremely  cautious  how  he  interferes 
with  the  delivery,  lest  his  attempts  prove  more  fatal  than  the  dis- 
ease. It  is  not  always  that  the  evacuation  of  the  uterus  is  followed 
by  a  cessation  of  the  convulsions;  and  not  unfrequently  these 
become  aggravated  by  the  attempts  made  to  hasten  the  labor. 
When  the  female  manifests  periodically  much  uneasiness,  moaning, 
and  groping  and  writhing  about,  it  is  indicative  of  uterine  contrac- 
tions taking  place:  and  when  the  head  is  at  the  perineum,  she  will 
frequently  be  observed  to  strain. 

In  a  case  where  interference  is  indicated  by  the  severity  of  the 
attack  and  its  unyielding  character,  if  the  os  uteri  be  found  rigid,  or 
soft  and  dilatable,  but  not  fully  dilated,  the  accoucheur  must  posi- 
tively make  no  attempts  either  at  aiding  dilatation  nor  at  rupturing 
the  membranes :  he  must  wait — he  must  be  patient,  until  complete 
dilatation  is  nearly  accomplished,  when  he  may  rupture  the  mem- 
branes— a  course  which  frequently  expedites  the  labor;  but  he  must 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — PUERPERAL  CONVULSIONS. 


541 


not  attempt  turning,  even  should  it  be  a  breech  presentation  :  turn- 
ing is  a  very  hazardous  measure  in  convulsions,  but  few  females 
having  recovered  where  it  has  been  performed.  Mal-presentations, 
according  to  the  observations  of  accoucheurs,  are  very  rarely  met 
with  in  puerperal  convulsions.  If,  however,  the  head  be  found  in 
the  pelvis,  and  within  reach  of  the  forceps,  and  the  instrument  can 
be  readily  applied  without  injury  to  the  patient,  the  delivery  maybe 
terminated  by  it.  But  no  attempts  at  artificial  delivery  must  be 
made  while  the  paroxysms  are  on,  unless  the  patient  lies  in  a  motion- 
less and  comatose  condition;  else,  irreparable  injury  to  the  soft 
parts  may  accrue,  owing  to  the  violent  struggles  of  the  patient: 
and  should  a  fit  come  on  during  the  application  of  the  blades,  they 
must  be  immediately  withdrawn,  to  avoid  being  forced  through  the 
walls  of  the  vagina  or  uterus. 

If  the  head  be  found  steadily  advancing,  without  any  delay  in  its 
progress,  artificial  aid  is  not  required,  no  matter  how  intense  and 
obstinate  the  attack  may  be.  Sometimes  the  head  may  be  so  firmly 
fixed  in  the  pelvis  as  to  resist  all  justifiable  efforts  to  remove  it 
with  the  forceps — here  the  perforator  would  be  indicated ;  but 
unless  the  child  is  known  to  be  dead,  and  there  is  a  strong  possi- 
bility of  benefit  to  the  patient,  it  were  better  not  to  resort  to  it. 
However,  the  judicious  practitioner  will  be  guided  more  by  the  cir- 
cumstances of  the  case,  than  by  any  specific  rules. 

"  Of  200  cases  recorded,  one-half  were  delivered  by  natural 
efforts ;  22  died,  or  about  1  in  4|;  of  35  delivered  by  the  forceps, 
13  died,  or  about  1  in  3 ;  of  43  delivered  by  the  perforator,  12  died, 
or  about  1  in  4  ;  of  14  delivered  by  turning,  8  died,  or  about  1  in  2." 

The  fourth  indication,  to  prevent  any  secondary  attacks,  and  grad- 
ually restore  the  tone  of  the  system,  is  called  for  when  the  convul- 
sions have  ceased.  Whatever  may  be  the  condition  of  the  patient 
at  this  time,  whether  she  complains  of  pain  in  the  head,  or  in  the 
abdomen,  or  whether  she  be  maniacal,  the  apartment  which  she 
occupies  must  be  darkened,  the  greatest  stillness  must  be  observed, 
and  every  source  of  irritation  removed,  that  she  may  be  kept  as 
quiet  as  possible.  The  lightest  nourishment  only  should  be  per- 
mitted, at  first,  as,  mucilage  of  Gum  Arabic,  Barley  water,  Rice- 
water  ;  afterward,  as  her  strength  improves,  Sago,  Arrowroot,  and 
weak  Beef-tea,  gradually  increasing  the  diet  as  convalesence  pro- 
gresses. The  bowels  and  bladder  should  be  attended  to,  regulating 
the  former  either  by  injections,  or  internal  laxatives,  as  circum- 


i 


542  AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 

Stances  will  allow.  A  proper  management  of  the  above  measures 
will  be  of  more  service  than  any  medicines  which  may  be  given. 

However,  medicines  will  sometimes  be  required  when  distressing 
symptoms,  or  symptoms  indicative  of  some  secondary  attack,  are 
present ;  among  which  the  following  have  been  advantageously 
employed : 

1.  Take  of  extract  of  Belladonna  six  grains ;  Morphia  two  grains; 
sulphate  of  Quinia  twelve  grains — mix,  and  divide  into  six  or 
twelve  powders,  or  pills,  regulating  the  dose  according  to  the  sus- 
ceptibility of  the  patient  to  its  influence,  and  exhibit  it  three  or 
four  times  a  day.  In  the  severe  headache,  or  mania,  this  will  fre- 
quently be  of  service. 

2.  Take  of  compound  power  of  Ipecacuanha  and  Opium  three 
grains ;  sulphate  of  Quinia  one  grain — mix  for  a  dose,  to  be  re- 
peated two,  three,  or  four  times  a  day. 

3.  Take  of  extract  of  Belladonna,  Musk,  each  six  grains ;  Camphor 
three  grains  ;  sulphate  of  Morphia  from  half  a  grain  to  a  grain — 
mix,  and  divide  into  six  pills,  of  which  one  may  be  given  three  or 
four  times  a  day. 

4.  The  tincture  of  Gelseminurn,  combined  with  Sulphate  of 
Quinia,  or  with  tincture  of  Aconite  root,  will  likewise  be  found  a 
valuable  remedy  in  removing  these  secondary  attacks ;  in  many 
instances  proving  superior  to  the  preceding  preparations. 

Of  course,  though  I  have  specified  the  doses  above,  the  careful 
practitioner  will  be  guided  in  the  administration  of  his  remedies, 
in  all  cases,  according  to  their  influence  upon  the  system,  and  the 
susceptibility  of  his  patient,  and  never  by  any  exclusive  or  arbi- 
trary rules. 

In  the  treatment  of  puerperal  convulsions,  inhalation  of  Ether, 
and  of  Chloroform,  has  been  highly  recommended  by  several  emi- 
nent accoucheurs.  I  have  never  employed  either  in  these  cases 
though  not  from  any  particular  objections  I  have  against  their  use, 
but  because  I  have  succeeded  without  them.  From  self-experience, 
therefore,  I  can  say  but  little  about  their  utility.  Several  practi- 
tioners have  informed  me,  that  they  exhibited  Chloroform  with  suc- 
cessful results ;  and  I  know  of  two  cases  in  which,  from  some  cause, 
it  failed  to  produce  any  influence  whatever.  One  of  my  former  col- 
leagues speaks  favorably  of  it  use,  and  has  related  to  me  a  case  in 
which  he  kept  a  female  partially,  but  continuously,  under  its  influence 
four  and  a  half  days,  before  the  convulsive  disposition  was  subdued. 


COMPLICATED  LABOR — PUERPERAL  CONVULSIONS.  543 


In  the  absence  of  the  agents  heretofore  recommended,  I  should 
not,  under  certain  circumstances,  hesitate  to  administer  Ether,  or 
Chloroform  ;  but  I  think  I  would  never  employ  either  of  them  in 
those  cases  where  there  were  symptoms  of  very  great  cerebral  con- 
gestion, and  especially  where  the  patient  remained  in  a  state  of 
coma  or  stupor,  during  the  intervals  between  the  paroxysms. 

Before  closing  this  chapter,  I  would  suggest,  as  a  useful  auxiliary 
in  the  treatment,  bastinadoing  the  soles  of  the  feet.  I  have  frequently 
adopted  this  plan  in  apoplectic  attacks,  and  in  cases  of  great  conges- 
tion of  the  cerebral  vessels,  with  marked  success.  It  should  be 
done  during  the  paroxysm,  and  also  during  the  intervals  when  the 
patient  lies  in  a  state  of  stupor,  or  coma.  It  may,  at  first  sight, 
appear  a  rough  measure,  but  the  life  of  a  human  being  is  at  stake — 
besides,  it  is  less  objectionable,  and  certainly  more  philosophical, 
than  to  remove  that  fluid  in  large  quantity  which  is  so  essential  to 
health  and  life — the  blood. 


I?  A.  R  T  IV. 
OBSTETRICAL  OPERATIONS. 


CHAPTER  XLI. 

TURNING,  OB  VERSION.  CEPHALIC  VERSION  PODALIC  VERSION  THE  FILLET  THE  VEC- 

TUS  LEVER,  OR  TRACTOR  BLUNT  HOOK  PLACENTAL  FORCEPS. 

All  operations  during  labor,  for  the  purpose  of  artificial  delivery, 
whether  manual  or  instrumental,  are  necessarily  accompanied  with 
more  or  less  danger,  and,  hence,  they  should  never  be  attempted, 
for  any  purpose  whatever,  unless  nature  is  found  incompetent  to 
terminate  the  delivery,  or,  when  absolutely  required  to  preserve 
the  mother's  life,  or  that  of  the  child,  when  the  mother  is  in 
a  hopeless  situation. 

The  great  sacrifice  of  health  and  life,  among  females,  from  indis- 
criminate and  unjustifiable  interference,  has  led  many  practitioners 
to  set  aside  atl  artificial  means  of  relief,  and  to  rely  entirely  on 
unassisted  nature,  in  every  case  of  labor.  This,  however,  is  passing 
into  another  extreme,  and  is  decidedly  wrong;  aid  is  sometimes 
demanded,  and  then  it  must  be  given — to  withhold  it  would  be 
criminal ;  and  it  is  among  these  cases,  in  which  the  properly  edu- 
cated accoucheur  distinguishes  himself  from  the  ignorant  pre- 
tender, by  his  calmness  and  prudence,  his  proper  selection  of  the 
time  for  affording  assistance,  as  well  as  of  the  means  to  be  used, 
and  the  cautious  and  skillful  employment  of  these  means. 

Let  the  student  remember,  that  in  no  case  are  the  efforts  of 
nature  to  be  intermeddled  with,  either  by  manual  or  instrumental 
operations,  unless  it  be  absolutely  and  positively  known  that  they 
are  insufficient  to  complete  labor.  Prolapsus  of  the  uterus,  rupture 
of  the  uterus,  inversion  of  the  uterus,  profuse  hemorrhage,  perito- 


TURNING,  OR  VERSION — PODALIC  VERSION. 


545 


nitis,  permanent  dysmenorrhea,  laceration  of  the  vagina,  and  also 
of  the  perineum,  etc.,  have  frequently  resulted  from  ill-timed, 
injudicious,  and  unwarrantable  endeavors  at  forwarding  the 
delivery.  These  accidents  have  occurred  in  the  practice  of  the 
most  eminent  obstetricians  in  instances  where  the  greatest  care 
and  prudence  were  exhibited ;  how  much  more  readily  then  will 
they  happen  in  the  practice  of  the  ignorant,  officious,  and  uncon- 
scientious practitioner?  Were  females,  or  their  husbands  and 
friends,  generally  aware  of  the  great  want  of  skill  and  knowledge 
in  this  department  of  medicine,  which  prevails  so  extensively  in 
the  profession,  and  which  is  based  upon  the  fact,  that  in  the 
majority  of  labors  the  unassisted  and  natural  resources  of  the  sys- 
tem are  adequate  to  the  task  of  completing  labor,  they  would  be 
more  careful  and  scrupulous  in  their  selection  of  obstetric  attend- 
ants, and  by  this  means  would  compel  students  to  be  more  atten- 
tive to  the  means  of  becoming  efficient  and  skillful.  I  do  not 
refer  merely  to  a  want  of  knowledge  and  practice  in  labors  actually 
requiring  assistance,  but,  more  particularly  to  those  in  which  no 
aid  is  needed,  and  in  which  the  practitioner  destroys  either  health 
or  life,  by  vain  and  ignorant  displays  of  unwarrantable  manipu- 
lations. 

Among  the  operations  occasionally  required  during  labor,  and 
to  which  some  reference  has  been  made  in  the  preceding  pages, 
that  of  TURNING  or  VERSION,  may  be  noticed.  According  to 
Churchill,  49,323  cases  in  English  practice,  required  turning  in  190 
instances,  or  about  1  in  260;  37,479  cases  in  French  practice, 
required  it  in  400  instances,  or  about  1  in  93 J ;  21,516  cases  in 
German  practice,  required  it  in  337  instances,  or  about  1  in  64. 
Making  927  cases  of  version  out  of  108,318,  or  about  1  in  117.  In 
192  cases,  in  which  the  mortality  to  the  mother  has  been  named, 
12  died,  or  1  in  16.  In  565  cases,  187  children  were  lost,  or  nearly 
1  in  3.  Some  allowance  must  be  made,  however,  for  the  various 
and  serious  accidents  which  render  the  operation  necessary. 

There  are  two  modes  of  turning  mentioned  by  writers ;  one,  the 
CEPHALIC  VERSION,  or  Version  by  the  Head,  in  which  the 
head  is  brought  to  the  pelvic  brim;  the  other,  PODALIC  VER- 
SION, or  Turning  by  the  Feet,  in  which  delivery  by  the  feet  is  sub- 
stituted for  that  by  the  original  presenting  part. 

CEPHALIC  VERSION,  has  been  recommended  at  various 
times  by  eminent  accoucheurs,  but,  heretofore,  it  has  not  proved 
so  efficacious  as  could  be  desired,  and  hence  is  not  much  practiced. 


546 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


It  has  been  advised  in  mal-positions  of  the  vertex,  in  face  and  ear 
presentations,  and  sometimes  in  shoulder  presentations ;  but  where 
prompt  delivery  is  demanded,  turning  by  the  feet  is  preferred.  In 
reply  to  objections,  that  it  is  difficult  to  seize  the  head  firmly,  and 
bring1  it  to  the  brim,  Velpeau  observes  :  "1st,  it  is  not  always  very 
difficult  to  seize  the  head,  and  to  exert  considerable  force  upon  it ; 
2dly,  if  the  waters  have  not  been  long  discharged,  one  may  often 
without  difficulty  seize  the  vertex,  and  bring  it  to  the  center  of  the 
brim,  however  far  it  may  have  been  distant;  3dly,  that  in  general 
it  is  better  to  force  the  head  to  descend,  by  pushing  up  the  pre- 
senting part,  than  by  bringing  down  the  head ;  4thly,  that  deliv- 
ering by  the  breech  is  far  from  being  a  simple  and  safe  operation; 
as  regards  the  child,  it  is  less  so  than  cephalic  version,  even  if  the 
forceps  should  be  afterward  applied."  Notwithstanding  this  reply, 
there  is  much  weight  in  the  objections ;  and  attempts  to  push  up 
the  presenting  part  will  frequently  induce  such  violent  uterine 
contractions  as  to  cause  the  operator  to  desist.  (See  quotation  from 
Prof.  Wright,  page  434). 

POD  ALIO  VERSION",  or  turning  by  the  feet,  is  the  operation 
generally  practiced  and  preferred  in  those  cases  where  a  change  of 
position,  or  prompt  delivery  is  required.  It  possesses  several 
advantages  as  well  as  disadvantages.  The  advantages  are,  that  the 
accoucheur  has  the  labor  more  completely  under  his  control,  and 
can  deliver  or  not,  as  the  case  may  require,  with  or  without  uterine 
action ;  it  is  nearly  equal,  in  point  of  safety,  to  vertex  labors,  and 
is  superior  to  any  other;  it  is  frequently  the  only  method  by  which 
to  save  the  child's  life,  or  to  avoid  exvisceration ;  and  often  it  is 
the  only  chance  for  the  safety  of  the  mother.  Its  disadvantages 
are,  that  the  risk  to  the  mother's  life  is  always  enhanced  by  an 
introduction  of  the  hand  into  the  uterus;  that  it  is  sometimes  very 
difficult,  if  not  impossible  to  effect  it,  and  that  the  fatality  to  the 
children  is  very  great  where  it  has  been  performed,  about  one  in 
three  being  lost. 

The  cases  in  which  turning  may  be  effected  with  advantage,  are  in 
shoulder  presentations;  transverse  presentations  of  the  body;  mal- 
positions of  the  head;  difficult  breech  labors;  placenta  prsevia; 
hemorrhages;  convulsions;  prolapse  of  the  cord;  rupture  of  the 
uterus;  syncope;  and  whenever  the  mother's  life  is  jeopardized. 
It  must  not  be  forgotten,  however,  that  turning  is  never  to  be 
attempted  when  the  head  has  passed  through  the  brim  into  the 
pelvic  cavity;  delivery  must,  in  this  case,  be  effected  by  the 


TURNING,  OR  VERSION — PODALIC  VERSION. 


547 


forceps,  or  perforator.  When  the  head  passes  into  the  vagina,  the 
cervix  will  contract  around  the  neck  of  the  child,  and  it  will  then 
be  impossible  to  return  it  into  the  uterus.  But  when  the  head  has 
not  completely  passed  beyond  the  os  uteri  and  the  superior  strait 
into  the  vagina,  it  may  be  pushed  upward  into  the  uterus,  and  ver- 
sion may  then  be  accomplished. 

The  most  important  point  for  the  accoucheur  to  determine,  is 
the  suitable  time  for  the  operation;  a  precipitate  interference,  or  too 
long  a  postponement,  are  equally  fraught  with  danger.  There 
are,  however,  instances  in  which  delivery  by  turning  should  be 
promptly  effected,  and  others,  again,  in  which  it  should  be 
delayed. 

Turning,  when  required,  should  always  be  accomplished  as  soon  ' 
as  possible,  in  placenta  prsevia,  in  preternatural  presentations,  in 
profuse  hemorrhage,  and  whenever  symptoms  arise  which  threaten 
the  life  of  the  mother  or  child,  provided,  in  each  instance,  the  os 
uteri  be  soft,  dilatable,  and  sufficiently  dilated. 

It  should  be  delayed  when  the  os  uteri  is  rigid,  or  soft  but  not 
sufficiently  dilated;  and,  when  the  membranes  have  been  long  rup- 
tured, the  liquor  amnii  having  entirely  escaped,  and  the  uterus 
contracting  powerfully  upon  the  fetus. 

At  an  early  period  of  labor  it  is  very  difficult  to  detect  a  mal- 
presentation,  or  a  mal-position,  although  it  may  be  suspected  by 
the  shape  of  the  protruding  bag  of  waters,  as  heretofore  men- 
tioned (pages  406,  420) ;  but,  when  the  os  uteri  has  nearly  com- 
pleted its  dilatation,  and  more  especially  when  the  membranes 
have  ruptured,  any  preternatural  presentation  may  be  correctly 
determined.  And  this  period  is  always  the  most  favorable  for  the 
operation  of  the  version.  Should,  however,  a  mal-presentation, 
requiring  turning  before  labor  can  be  terminated,  be  detected 
before  the  membranes  have  ruptured  (as  a  shoulder  presentation, 
or  placenta  previa,  etc.),  the  operator  may  attempt  the  version,  as 
soon  as  the  state  of  the  os  uteri  will  permit  the  introduction  of  the 
hand,  without  the  employment  of  force ;  in  this  case,  as  the  hand 
advances,  the  membranes  become  ruptured,  the  wrist  and  arm 
prevent  the  liquor  amnii  from  escaping,  the  uterus  remains  dis- 
tended, and  the  turning  is  readily  accomplished.  But,  although 
prompt  action  of  this  kind  is  required  in  placenta  prsevia,  or  hem- 
orrhage, a  delay,  until  the  os  uteri  is  fully  dilated  and  the  mem- 
branes ruptured,  does  not  necessarily  occasion  any  greater  risk  in 
a  presentation  of  the  shoulder. 


548 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


When  the  os  uteri  is  rigid,  or  when,  the  waters  having  been 
long  discharged,  the  uterus  contracts  powerfully  upon  the  fetus, 
no  attempts  at  introducing  the  hand  must  be  made  until  the 
rigidity  has  been  overcome,  or  the  irritable  condition  of  the 
uterus  lessened  by  the  means  heretofore  named,  (pages  333  and 
428.) 

Turning  has  been  advised  as  a  substitute  for  the  employment  of 
the  perforator,  in  some  cases  of  narrow  or  deformed  pelvis;  but, 
from  the  dangers  incident  to  the  operation,  and  the  difficulty  in 
correctly  ascertaining  the  relative  proportions  between  the  fetal 
head  in  utero  and  the  pelvic  diameters,  it  seems  to  me  an  infeasi- 
ble  plan.  The  risks  to  the  mother  must  be  greatly  augmented 
by  the  operation,  while  those  to  the  child  will  be  by  no  means 
diminished. 

The  mode  of  performing  podalic  version,  has  already  been  de- 
scribed on  page  423;  the  principle  of  operation  is  about  the  same 
in  all  cases.  I  will,  therefore,  at  this  place  merely  recapitulate. 
Empty  the  bladder  and  rectum,  the  first  more  especially;  place  the 
female  on  her  back,  with  the  hips  brought  a  little  over  the  edge  of 
the  bed,  her  feet  resting  on  two  high  stools,  and  properly  sup- 
ported. Protect  the  floor  from  the  discharges.  Select  that  hand 
for  the  operation,  whose  palmar  surface  corresponds  to  the  anterior 
surface  of  the  child's  body.  (If  an  arm  presents,  secure  it  by  a 
ribbon,  in  order  to  prevent  its  rising  and  interfering  with  the  pas- 
sage of  the  head.)  The  hand  and  arm  must  be  oiled,  and  the  for- 
mer carefully  introduced,  in  a  conical  form,  within  the  vagina, 
during  a  pain;  it  must  be  passed  into  the  uterine  cavity  during  the 
absence  of  pain,  while,  at  the  same  time,  the  external  hand  must 
be  placed  on  the  abdomen,  over  the  fundus,  to  support  the  uterus; 
seize  the  child  by  the  knee  (hooking  the  finger  in  its  flexure),  or 
by  the  feet,  being  careful  that  a  foot  and  not  a  hand  be  grasped, 
and  turn  the  child  during  the  absence  of  pain,  bringing  the  inferior 
extremities  downward  and  over  its  front.  If  the  limbs  be  brought 
over  the  back  of  the  child,  the  spine  may,  probably,  be  dislocated. 
The  traction  must  be  gentle  and  continuous,  and  not  by  jerks  or 
forcible  measures.  Be  careful  to  so  manage  the  operation,  that  at 
the  last  stage  of  the  delivery,  the  face  of  the  child  will  be  in  the 
hollow  of  the  sacrum.  When  the  version  is  finished,  replace  the 
female  in  the  bed,  and  leave  the  delivery  to  nature;  or,  should  it 
be  necessary  to  effect  this  artificially,  wait  for  the  uterine  contrac- 
tions and  act  in  concert  with  them;  for  if  the  fractions  be  con- 


TURNING,  OR  VERSION — PODALIC  VERSION. 


549 


tinned,  and  the  delivery  completed  without  uterine  action  having 
taken  place,  the  sudden  evacuation  of  the  organ  would  be  apt  to 
give  rise  to  inertia,  hemorrhage,  or  other  difficulties.  While  the 
hand  is  within  the  uterine  cavity,  should  a  pain  come  on,  do  not 
present  the  knuckles  for  the  organ  to  contract  upon  and  run  the 
risk  of  rupture,  but  grasp  the  body  of  the  child  with  the  open 
hand,  removing  it  from  the  child's  body,  only  when  the  pain  has 
ceased.  When  the  uterus  acts  powerfully  and  vigorously,  it  inter- 
feres with  the  introduction  of  the  hand,  as  well  as  the  detection  of 
the  feet,  and  the  version;  and  the  operation  becomes  not  only  a 
difficult  one,  but  painful  to  both  the  physician  and  patient.  The 
operation  is,  however,  comparatively  an  easy  one,  when  the  uterus 
does  not  act  with  much  force. 

The  hazards  to  which  the  mother  is  exposed  in  the  accomplish- 
ment of  version,  are,  1st,  A  rupture  of  the  vagina,  through,  which 
the  fingers  or  hand  of  the  operator  may  pass,  and  which  may  be 
occasioned  by  the  employment  of  too  much  force,  omitting  to  sup- 
port the  fundus  externally,  or,  a  neglect  in  passing  the  hand  in  the 
direction  of  the  pelvic  axes.  2d,  If  the  search  for  the  feet  be  con- 
ducted rudely  or  forcibly,  the  hand  may  be  driven  through  the 
uterine  walls.  3d,  The  hand  of  the  operator,  or  the  limbs  of  the 
child  may  so  bruise  or  injure  the  uterus  as  to  occasion  subsequent 
inflammation;  but  this  may  arise  independent  of  such  injury.  4th, 
The  shock  to  the  nervous  system  is  usually  more  serious  than  in 
natural  labors  of  the  vertex  or  breech. 

The  child  may  be  destroyed  by  compression  of  the  cord;  or  its 
hip,  or  spine  may  be  dislocated  by  forcible  traction,  or  perhaps  a 
limb  may  be  actually  torn  from  it.  It  must  be  recollected,  that 
the  cord  commences  being  compressed  at  the  period  when  the 
nates  emerge  from  the  vulva;  hence,  the  greater  the  delay  in  the 
delivery  after  this  time,  the  more  dangerous  is  it  for  the  child — 
artificial  respiration  may  be  attempted,  even  while  the  head  is  in 
the  vagina. 

Some  writers  recommend  us  to  seize  the  hips  and  bring  them  to 
the  pelvic  brim,  but  this  is  difficult  and  seldom  attempted;  others 
advise,  instead  of  searching  for  the  feet  to  bring  down  the  knees 
when  these  are  readily  obtained;  for  the  purpose  of  turning,  I  can 
see  no  objection  to  this  plan.  As  stated  on  a  preceding  page  (425), 
it  is  recommended  to  turn  by  one  foot,  instead  of  two,  more  espe- 
cially on  account  of  the  increased  dilatation  of  the  soft  parts,  which 
must  follow,  and  thus  afford  greater  facility  for  the  expulsion  of 


550 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


the  head.  Generally,  this  will  be  found  to  answer.  According  to 
actual  measurements,  the  circumference  of  the  presenting  portion 
of  the  head,  in  labor,  is  from  12  to  13J  inches;  that  of  the  breech, 
with  both  thighs  flexed  upon  the  abdomen,  is  from  12  to  13-1-  inches  • 
that  of  the  breech,  with  only  one  thigh  flexed,  the  other  being 
brought  down,  is  from  11  to  12J  inches;  and  that  of  the  hips,  both 
legs  being  brought  down,  is  from  10  to  11J  inches.  So  that  it  is 
much  safer  for  the  child,  to  accomplish  version  by  one  foot  only. 
I  was  called,  a  short  time  since,  to  a  case  where  a  foot  and  arm 
protruded  beyond  the  vulva,  and  no  justifiable  degree  of  traction 
could  move  the  child,  neither  was  it  possible  to  return  the  arm. 
The  waters  had  been  discharged  at  an  early  period  of  the  labor, 
the  uterus  acted  energetically,  and  the  accoucheur  had  not  been 
able  to  find  the  other  toot.  Finally,  after  some  attempts  at  chang- 
ing the  position  of  the  fetus  in  utero  had  been  made,  he  was  ena- 
bled to  pass  his  hand  upward,  when  he  found  the  leg  across  and 
at  right  angles  with  the  presenting  one;  he  carefully  brought  it 
down,  and  the  child  was  delivered  in  a  few  minutes.  In  this  case 
it  would  have  been  impossible  to  have  effected  the  version  by  the 
one  foot. 

After  the  delivery,  do  not  place  the  child  too  soon  to  the  breast, 
but  allow  the  mother  a  rest  for  some  hours ;  pursue  the  means 
named  on  page  427,  and  be  prompt  to  combat  the  first  manifesta- 
tions of  inflammatory  action. 

The  FILLET,  is  a  strong  piece  of  linen  or  ribbon,  about  three 
inches  in  width,  and  twenty-five  or  thirty  inches  in  length,  and 
has  been  recommended  in  breech  labors,  when  the  pains  are  not 
sufficient  to  complete  the  delivery.  Its  mode  of  application  is  to 
oil  or  grease  it,  and  then,  having  rolled  up  some  five  or  six  inches 
of  one  end,  pass  it  into  the  vagina,  and  by  means  of  the  fingers 
push  it  between  the  child's  thigh  and  abdomen  from  one  side  to 
the  other ;  then  bring  down  the  rolled-up  end,  as  it  passes  from 
the  side  opposite  to  that  at  which  it  was  first  carried,  and  tie  the 
two  ends  together.  By  this  means,  the  fillet  is  secured  across  the 
thighs,  so  that  traction  may  be  made  upon  them,  and  which  must 
always  be  done  during  a  pain,  acting  in  concert  with  uterine  action, 
or  the  bearing-down  efforts  of  the  patient.  It  is  very  difficult  to 
adjust  the  fillet,  and,  probably  its  use  may  be  dispensed  with  alto- 
gether.   A  finger,  or  the  blunt  hook,  passed  between  the  hips  and 


THE  FILLET — VECTIS — TRACTOR. 


551 


abdomen,  may,  with  a  prudent  force,  perform  all  that  can  be 
expected  from  the  ribbon. 

It  is  used,  also,  to  secure  the  presenting  hand  in  a  shoulder  pre- 
sentation, when  turning  is  attempted,  and  thus  prevent  it  from 
rising  and  embarrassing  the  delivery  of  the  head.  It  should  be 
applied  to  the  wrist. 

The  VECTIS,  LEVER,  or  TRACTOR,  is  an  instrument  some- 
what resembling  one  blade  of  the  obstetric  forceps.  It  consists  of 
a  steel  blade  fitted  into  a  roughened  handle  of  hard  wood,  the 
whole  instrument  being  twelve  or  thirteen  inches  in  length.  The 
extremity  of  the  blade  is  expanded  like  a  forceps-blade — is  fur- 
nished with  a  fenestra — and  one  side  is  so  curved  as  to  adapt  it  to 
the  convexity  of  the  head  of  the  child.  Sometimes  it  is  made 
with  a  hinge  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  in  the  pocket,  and  again, 
it  is  made  without  a  hinge,  but  having  the  handle  to  screw  on  the 
blade ;  both  of  these  latter  forms  are  objectionable.  It  is  not 
necessary  to  enter  into  a  minute  description  of  the  instrument, 
from  the  fact  that  very  few  obstetricians  of  the  present  day  make 
use  of  it;  in  former  times,  however,  it  was  much  in  vogue.  {Fig.  62.) 

The  vectis  has  been  re- 
commended for  the  purpose 
of  correcting  mal-positions 
of  the  head,  or  of  aiding  its 
movements,  whether  at  the 
brim,  or  in  the  pelvic  cav- 
ity; it  ha3  also  been  ad- 
vised as  a  tractor  to  aid  in 
the  delivery  of  the  head. 
The  rules  for  its  introduc- 
tion are  somewhat  similar 
to  those  for  the  forceps. 
The  instrument  should  not  Vectis<  Bf'rNT  IIooK>  AND  Crotchet- 
be  applied  unless  the  os  uteri  is  dilated  and  yielding,  as  also  the 
soft  parts,  and  labor-pains  must  likewise  be  present,  or  its  employ- 
ment would  be  attended  with  no  success.  Instead  of  being  secretly 
used,  as  has  been  frequently  the  case,  the  patient  and  her  friends 
should  be  acquainted  with  the  necessity  for  interference,  the  same 
as  in  the  use  of  the  forceps,  and  which  must  never  be  attempted 
unless  positively  demanded.  Then  having  emptied  the  bladder, 
and  rectum  also  if  necessary,  place  the  female  on  her  left  side,  or 


Fig.  62. 


Fig.  63. 


Fig.  64. 


552 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


on  her  back,  as  the  practitioner  prefers — though  in  the  latter  posi- 
tion, it  will  be  necessary  to  bring  the  hips  over  the  edge  of  the 
bed,  the  same  as  when  the  forceps  are  employed.  The  operator 
will  now  pass  three  or  four  fingers  of  his  left  hand,  as  high  up  as 
possible  within  the  vagina,  over  the  head  of  the  child,  to  serve  as 
a  director  for  the  vectis — which,  having  been  properly  warmed 
and  oiled,  is  to  be  carefully  and  slowly  passed  over  the  convexity 
of  the  fetal  head,  until  the  point  is  reached  to  which  the  force  is 
to  be  applied.  Then  withdraw  the  hand  to  about  the  middle  of 
the  instrument,  forming  a  fulcrum  with  it  at  that  point;  the  lever 
is  then  of  the  first  kind — the  right  hand  acting  on  the  handle  by 
pressing  it  in  a  direction  opposite  to  the  one  which  it  is  desired  the 
head  should  take.  Sometimes,  it  is  formed  into  a  lever  of  the 
third  kind,  the  right  hand  serving  as  the  fulcrum  or  point  of  sup- 
port, while  the  left,  at  the  middle  of  the  lever,  gives  to  it  the 
necessary  movements. 

It  is  frequently  the  case  that  the  vectis  will  have  to  be  placed  on 
several  parts  of  the  head  in  succession,  in  order  to  reduce  its  mal- 
position and  aid  in  its  descent,  and  this  may  be  accomplished  by 
carrying  the  instrument  gently  over  the  circumference  of  the  head, 
from  point  to  point,  without  withdrawing  it;  and  should  any  diffi- 
culty be  present  interfering  with  its  application,  no  force  must  be 
employed  to  overcome  it — if  it  can  not  be  passed  without  rude 
measures  withdraw  the  vectis,  and  reintroduce  it.'  It  may  also  be 
necessary  to  use  it  alternately  as  a  lever,  and  as  a  tractor.  When 
used  as  a  tractor,  both  hands  are  to  be  employed  in  making  firm, 
but  not  violent  traction  in  the  direction  of  the  axes  of  the  pelvis, 
according  to  the  location  of  the  head,  and  the  efforts  should  be 
made  only  during  the  presence  of  a  pain,  ceasing  during  an  inter- 
val, and  slightly  raising  or  loosening  the  instrument  from  the 
cranium.  The  least  force  sufficient  for  the  purpose  is  the  best. 
When  the  head  is  at  the  brim,  the  vectis  must  be  applied  over  the 
occiput;  when  at  the  inferior  strait,  it  must  be  introduced  over  the 
sides.  The  necessary  changes  may  be  effected  by  only  three  or 
four  efforts,  sometimes  thirty  or  forty  will  be  required. 

At  the  present  day,  those  who  advise  the  vectis,  limit  its  appli 
cation  to  cases — where  the  head  can  not  execute  its  motion  of 
rotation  in  the  pelvic  cavity;  in  face  presentations — applying  it 
early  in  labor  over  the  occiput,  making  traction,  while  at  the  same 
time  the  chin  is  to  be  pushed  up  by  the  hand,  for  the  purpose  of 
bringing  down  the  vertex;  in  presentations  of  the  side  of  the 


THE  VECTIS — TRACTOR. 


553 


head — and,  likewise,  in  instances  where  the  head  does  not  advance, 
the  pains  being  strong,  and  where  there  is  only  room  sufficient  for 
one  blade  to  act.  However,  in  nearly  all  these  cases,  the  forceps, 
or  a  manual  operation,  will  usually  be  found  sufficient,  and,  should 
the  vectis  be  required,  one  of  the  forcep  blades  will  be  found  fully 
adequate  to  effect  all  that  can  be  accomplished  by  it.  I  should 
hesitate  a  long  time  before  attempting  to  use  this  instrument  on 
the  head,  above  the  superior  strait. 

In  the  hands  of  the  unskillful  or  imprudent  operator,  the  vectis 
may  occasion  serious  results;  thus,  if  it  be  introduced  while  the  os 
uteri  is  not  dilatable,  nor  sufficiently  dilated,  it  will  give  rise  to 
contusions,  and  laceration  of  the  parts,  and  death  to  the  mother 
If  it  be  rudely  or  carelessly  introduced,  the  vagina  or  the  uterus 
may  be  ruptured.  If  the  traction  be  not  made  in  the  direction  of 
the  axes  of  the  pelvis,  as  the  situation  of  the  head  may  require, 
Dot  only  will  the  female  be  seriously  injured,  but  the  operation 
will  prove  of  no  avail.  If  a  portion  of  the  uterus  be  engaged  in 
the  cavity  of  the  blade,  between  it  and  the  fetal  head,  a  fatal 
injury  may  be  the  result.  If  the  traction  be  made  regardless  of 
the  pains,  not  only  will  the  operation  prove  useless,  but  the  female 
will  be  exposed  to  much  danger.  If  the  instrument  be  pressed 
upon  the  soft  parts  of  the  mother,  they  must  suffer  more  or  less 
from  contusion.  If  too  much  force  is  applied  as  the  head  glides 
over  the  perineum,  or  if  this  be  not  supported  at  the  time,  a  very 
serious  rupture  may  be  the  consequence.  Too  much  pressure  with 
the  point  of  the  instrument  upon  the  child,  may  occasion  a  trouble- 
some wound. 

The  Blunt  Hook  {Fig.  63)  consists  of  a  round  rod  of  metal  f 
curved  at  one  extremity,  and  having  the  other  fastened  into  a 
roughened  handle  of  hard  wood.  Hodge's  forceps  (Fig.  66)  are  so 
arranged  that  either  blade  may  be  employed  as  a  blunt  hook ;  it 
may  likewise  be  obtained  in  one  rod  without  any  handle,  the 
extremity  opposite  to  the  blunt  hook  being  formed  into  a  crotchet. 
It  is  used  in  presentations  of  the  breech,  when  delay  in  the  labor 
renders  it  necessary  to  make  traction,  and  the  finger  can  not  be 
introduced  into  the  groin,  or  when  the  finger  can  not  exert  a  suffi- 
cient degree  of  traction :  it  may  also  be  used  in  those  cases  where 
it  becomes  necessary  to  pull  down  the  feet,  but  which  it  is  imposj 
sible  to  effect  by  the  fingers.  It  is  also  occasionally  employed  in 
those  cases  where,  the  head  having  been  delivered,  the  thorax, 
36 


554 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


from  its  size,  prevents  any  further  advance  of  the  labor ;  in  these 
instances,  it  is  passed  into  the  axilla  of  the  shoulder  nearest  the 
sacrum,  to  disengage  this  first.  It  has  also  been  recommended  as 
a  substitute  for  the  crotchet,  when  the  cranial  bones  are  so  loose 
as  to  render  it  almost  impossible  to  obtain  a  purchase  upon  them 
by  the  crotchet:  the  blunt  hook  may  in  these  cases  be  passed 
behind  an  orbit,  or  into  the  foramen  magnum. 

This  instrument  is  to  be  applied  in  a  manner  similar  to  that 
recommended  for  one  blade  of  the  forceps:  it  should  be  passed 
with  its  point  directed  toward  the  palmar  surface  of  the  hand  by 
which  it  is  guided,  and  when  it  has  reached  the  point  on  which 
we  design  to  have  it  act,  give  to  it  a  rotatory  motion  in  the  direc- 
tion of  its  axis,  and  thus  cause  its  free  extremity  to  pass  into  the 
axilla  or  fold  of  the  groin,  being  careful,  in  the  latter  instance,  not 
to  injure  the  genital  organs  of  the  child.  After  the  blunt  hook  is 
applied,  always  examine  and  ascertain  that  it  has  been  properly 
adjusted,  and  is  in  a  position  to  effect  no  injury  to  either  the 
mother  or  child. 

"When  the  groin  can  not  be  hooked  by  passing  the  instrument 
in  front  of  the  anterior  hip,  this  may  be  effected  by  introducing  it 
between  the  thighs.  An  improper  use  of  the  blunt  hook  may  give 
rise  to  serious  difficulties. 

A  Placental  Forceps  has  been  devised  which  is  extremely  simple 
and  of  undoubted  utility:  they  differ  considerably  from  all  others 
heretofore  made,  and  are  pronounced  by  those  who  have  employed 
them  to  be  superior  to  any  others  at  present  in  use.  They  are 
made  of  a  single  piece  or  band  of  steel,  bent  in  the  center  so  as  to 
form  a  bow,  very  much  resembling  the  old-fashioned  sugartongs. 
From  this  curve  or  bow,  which  serves  as  a  spring  for  dilatation, 
the  two  arms  extend — the  whole  instrument  being  about  nine 
inches  in  length.  The  metal,  at  the  curved  part,  is  about  three- 
quarters  of  an  inch  in  breadth,  perfectly  flat,  and  the  curve  forms 
about  three-fourths  of  the  circumference  of  a  circle  whose  diame- 
ter is  one  inch.  The  arms,  between  the  bow  and  the  blades,  are 
made  slightly  convex  on  their  external  surface,  in  order  to  render 
them  firmer,  and  capable  of  being  more  readily  introduced  within 
the  uterus.  The  blades  are  somewhat  broader  than  the  arms, 
being  about  three-quarters  of  an^  inch  broad,  ovoid,  with  the  base 
forward,  slightly  convex,  and  with  an  ovoid  fenestra  to  allow  a 
portion  of  the  soft  structure  of  the  placenta  to  pass  through  and 


PLACENTAL  FORCEPS. 


555 


Fig.  65. 


Placental  Forceps. 


thus  obtain  a  firmer  hold  of  it,  as  well  as  to  present  a  broader  sur- 
face to  the  tender  tissue,  that  it  may  be  less  liable  to  tear  or  rupture. 

The  blades,  like  the  arms,  are  slightly  convex  externally,  con- 
cave internally,  and 
when  closed  togeth- 
er, they  present  a 
flattened  amygda- 
loid shape,  about 
three-fourths  ot  an 
inch  broad  by  one- 
third  of  an  inch  in 
thickness.  "When 
they  are  closed,  the 
arms  are  parallel  and 
near  each  other,  but 
not  quite  in  contact. 
The  arms  are  some- 
what bent  on  one  of 
their  edges  or  margins,  so  as  to  correspond  with  the  axis  of  the 
pelvic  cavity ;  or  they  may  remain  straight,  according  to  the  fancy 
of  the  purchaser. 

The  mode  of  application  is,  to  introduce  the  index  finger  of  the 
left  hand  into  the  vagina,  with  the  point  of  it  resting  just  within  the 
os  uteri ;  then,  with  the  blades  closed,  pass  the  forceps  along  the 
palm  of  the  hand  and  the  palmar  surface  of  the  finger,  within  the 
cervix  uteri,  and  when  it  has  entered  an  inch  or  two,  allow  the 
blades  to  open  gradually,  and  produce  as-much  dilatation  of  the  os 
as  may  be  necessary  to  admit  the  ready  exit  of  the  placenta.  When 
this  is  effected,  the  forceps  are  to  be  gently  carried  forward  with  the 
blades  still  open,  so  that  they  will  pass  between  the  placenta  and  the 
uterine  parietes,  until  they  embrace  the  body  of  the  cake,  when  they 
must  be  closed  and  the  after-birth  be  carefully  removed.  The 
advantages  possessed  by  these  forceps  are :  they  have  no  joint  to 
pinch  the  vulva,  or  vaginal  walls,  or  into  which  the  capilli  of  the 
parts  may  be  caught.  The  blades  and  arms  are  perfectly  smooth 
on  both  surfaces,  and  their  axis  accords  with  the  axis  of  the  pelvic 
cavity,  which  is  not  the  case  with  any  other  instrument  used  for  this 
purpose.  As  soon  as  the  instrument  has  passed  within  the  cavity 
of  the  uterus,  its  arms  open  and  produce  dilatation,  so  that  there 
need  be  no  traction  made  on  the  organ.  The  blades  are  sure  to 
pass  between  the  placenta  and  the  uterine  walls ;  and  the  fenestra 


556 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


allows  a  broad,  firm  hold  on  the  cake,  without  the  danger  of  tear- 
ing it,  which  is  apt  to  follow  the  use  of  a  narrow,  rough  blade. 
{Fig.  65.) 


CHAPTER  XLII. 

THE  FORCEPS. — DAVIS*   FORCEPS — HODGE's   FORCEPS — CASES    IN    WHICH   TO  BE   USED — 
CASES  IN  WHICH  NOT  TO  BE  USED — PERIOD  FOR  USING  THEM. 

Formerly,  when  there  was  any  delay  in  the  advance  of  the  pre- 
senting part  of  the  child,  from  whatever  cause,  it  was  the  custom  to 
insert  a  hook  into  the  eye  or  some  other  part  of  the  child's  head, 
and  then  apply  extracting  force ;  consequently,  but  few  children 
were  saved,  and  those  who  did  live  subsequently,  were  more  or  less 
disfigured  or  mutilated.  Such  an  operation  must  have  been  repug- 
nant to  every  feeling  and  conscientious  man,  causing  him  to  post- 
pone its  performance  as  long  as  possible,  and  which  delay  would 
necessarily  add  to  the  hazards  of  the  mother. 

But  the  invention  of  the  forceps  has  relieved  the  obstetrician  in  a 
great  measure  of  these  unpleasant  operations,  while  at  the  same 
time  it  has  been,  and  still  continues  the  means  of  saving  the  lives  of 
numerous  children,  as  well  as  mothers.  The  forceps  were  invented 
in  the  sixteenth  century,  prior  to  1647,  by  Dr.  Paul  Chamberlen, 
who,  together  with  his  sons,  kept  it  secret  until  some  time  in  the 
early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  when  it  became  gradually 
known  to  the  profession.  However,  it  had  been  employed  by 
Solinger  in  Germany,  and  Palfyn  in  France,  for  some  time  before  it 
became  generally  known  what  the  instrument  was,  or  who  was  its 
inventor.  Since  its  introduction  the  original  instrument  has  under- 
gone various  modifications,  some  of  which  are  less  objectionable 
than  others,  or,  perhaps,  are  superior  only  in  certain  cases.  It  is 
unnecessary  to  enter  into  a  detailed  history  of  the  invention  and 
introduction  of  the  intsrument,  or  to  describe  the  many  changes 
through  which  it  has  passed;  for  such  information,  there  are  vari- 
ous works  to  be  readily  obtained,  which  contain  all  the  particulars, 
and  which  those  who  are  curious  in  this  matter  may  consult.  The 
limits  of  this  work  will  not  permit  more  than  a  close  adherence  to 
the  practical  and  useful. 

The  obstetrical  forceps  is  composed  of  two  arms  or  branches, 
each  of  which  has  three  distinguishing  parts :    1st,  the  cochlea, 


THE  OBSTETRICAL  FORCEPS. 


557 


blade,  jaw,  or  clamp,  winch  is  shaped  somewhat  like  the  bowl  of  a 
spoon,  and  the  concavity  of  which  is  intended  to  be  applied  on  one 
side  of  the  child's  head;  2d,  the  junctura,  joint,  lock,  or  hinge,  at 
which  ooint  the  two  blades  articulate  with  each  other;  and  3d,  the 
manubrium,  or  handle— which  should  be  of  sufficient  length  to 
enable  the  accoucheur  to  operate  with  facility.  The  blade  of  each 
branch  has  an  opening  or  fenestra,  which  lessens  its  weight  mate- 
rially, beside  having  the  advantage  of  allowing  the  parietal  pro- 
tuberance to  pass  out  beyond  them,  when  applied  over  the  sides  of 
the  head,  and  thus  lessening  the  diameter  which  would  be  pre- 
sented, were  the  blades  solid;  each  blade  is  curved  in  the  direction 
of  its  longitudinal  axis,  as  well  as  in  that  of  its  transverse,  which 
enables  the  instrument  to  be  more  readily  introduced  and  acted 
upon  in  the  direction  of  the  pelvic  axis.  The  joint  in  each  blade 
varies,  one  being  furnished  with  a  pivot  and  the  other  with  a  notch 
or  mortise;  when  the  two  are  properly  united,  the  blades  are  firmly 
locked.  To  distinguish  the  blades  from  each  other,  the  one  with 
the  pivot  is  termed  the  male  blade,  and  that  with  the  mortise,  the 
female  blade.  The  handles  are  similar  in  each,  having  a  curvature 
externally,  which  not  only  admits  of  their  being  firmly  grasped 
without  slipping,  but  also  serves  to  fulfill  all  the  purposes  of  a 
blunt  hook. 

There  are  two  descriptions  of  forceps  in  general  use,  the  short 
and  the  long;  the  former  were  more  in  vogue  some  years  ago,  but 
since  the  excellent  improvements  made  in  the  long  forceps  by  Prof. 
Hodge,  it  is  coming  more  into  favor — because,  while  it  possesses 
all  the  benefits  of  the  short  forceps,  it  has  an  advantage  in  its 
applicability  to  operations  at  the  brim,  when  these  are  required. 
The  short  forceps  are  only  useful  when  the  head  is  at  or  near  the 
inferior  strait. 

Nearly  every  obstetrician  has  some  favorite  model  of  this  instru- 
ment; but  among  the  short  forceps,  I  believe  those  of  Prof.  Davis, 
of  Loudon,  are  more  generally  preferred  by  the  profession  of  this 
country.  Prof.  Meigs,  who  has  adopted  them,  gives  the  following 
description  :  "It  weighs  ten  ounces  and  three-quarters,  and  is  in 
length  twelve  inches;  its  lock  is  the  English  lock,  composed  of  a 
notch  in  the  upper  surface  of  the  left  and  in  the  lower  surface  of 
the  right  hand  branch.  When  the  handles  are  closed,  the  ends  of 
the  clamps  are  seven-tenths  of  an  inch  apart,  while  the  fenesters, 
at  their  widest  part,  are  two  and  three-quarter  inches  asunder. 
The  broadest  part  of  the  fenester  is  equal  to  two  inches,  while  its 


558 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


whole  length  is  five  inches.  From  the  extremities  of  the  handles 
to  the  lock  or  point  where  the  branches  cross,  is  four  and  a  quarter 
inches.  After  the  branches  are  crossed,  they  do  not  divaricate,  but 
proceed  in  parallel  lines  one  inch  and  a  quarter;  hence,  if  a  fetal 
head  be  ever  so  considerably  elongated  by  the  pressure  of  the  parts, 
the  clamps  are  sufficiently  capacious  to  contain  it,  being  seven 
inches  long.  In  this  instrument,  such  are  the  width  and  length 
of  the  fenestrse,  that  a  large  part  of  the  parietal  protuberances  jut 
out  through  or  beyond  them  when  they  are  fixed  on  the  head." 
*  *  *  "Its  interior  face  is  perfectly  adapted  to  the  rotundity 
of  those  parts  of  the  head  which  it  touches ;  while  the  fenestrse 
are  so  vast  as  to  permit  considerable  portions  of  the  parietal  pro- 
tuberances to  project  as  segments  of  curves  outside  and  beyond  the 
fenestral  openings.  It  would  be  true  to  say,  that  the  instrument, 
when  accurately  adjusted  upon  the  sides  of  the  cranium,  scarcely 
touches  the  maternal  tissues  within  the  pelvis.  The  exterior  curves 
are  also  arranged  so  accurately  that  the  tissues  of  the  mother  can 
never  touch  the  edges  of  them ;  so  that  they  can  not  be  cut  by  them, 
the  surfaces  of  contact  being  everywhere  broad  and  gently  rounded* 
The  admirable  form  of  the  old-curve  or  head-curve,  enables  the 
instrument  to  touch  very  large  portions  of  the  cranial  surfaces, 
pressing  them  equally,  and  not  unequally;  so  much  so,  indeed, 
that,  when  the  instrument  is  accurately  applied,  it  would  be  a  very 
difficult  matter  to  do  with  it  the  least  injury  to  the  fetus,  since  it 
can  scarcely  slide." 

But,  however  useful  the  above  forceps  may  be,  it  is  a  matter  of 
considerable  moment  to  so  simplify  all  our  instruments,  that  one 
only  of  them  may  be  adopted  to  the  accomplishment  of  several 
purposes;  and  this  is  more  especially  necessary  in  obstetrics,  in 
which  it  frequently  occurs  that  delay,  even  of  a  short  interval,  is 
attended  with  serious  results.  On  this  account  Hodge's  improved 
long  forceps  are  more  usually  preferred  than  others,  not  only  be- 
cause of  their  lightness  and  their  correct  form  and  adaptation  to 
the  purposes  for  which  they  are  intended,  but  likewise  because 
they  combine  the  utility  of  the  short  forceps,  the  long  forceps,  the 
vectis,  and  the  blunt  hook.  It  is  the  one  which  I  prefer,  and  which 
I  recommend  to  the  classes  attending  the  Institution  in  which  I 
occupy  the  obstetrical  chair.  This  instrument  is  a  modification  of 
the  long  French  forceps,  and  is  described 4)y  Prof.  Hodge  himself, 
as  follows: 

"  The  great  object  of  the  forceps  is  to  extract  the  head  of  the 


hodge's  forceps. 


559 


fetus  from  the  mother's  organs,  in  suitable  cases,  without  injury  to 
the  mother  or  child.  It  is  notorious  that  injuries  to  one  or  both 
parties  frequently  result,  excitiDg  a  too  well-founded  dread  of  this 
instrument  in  the  minds  of  females,  and  even  of  physicians.  Many 
causes  contribute  to  this  unfortunate  result.  No  doubt  much 
depends  on  the  size,  weight,  and  especially  on  the  form  of  the 
instrument  employed,  a  fact  confirmed  by  the  almost  innumerable 
varieties  which  have  been  suggested.  The  instrument,  as  hereto- 
fore used,  is  evidently  imperfect;  and  the  one  now  suggested,  is 
presented  under  the  impression  that,  while  it  maintains  all  the 
excellencies  of  the  former  varieties,  the  injurious  influences  are 
partly,  if  not  wholly,  avoided.  It  is  a  modification  of  the  long 
French  forceps,  but  may  be  well  termed  an  eclectic  forceps,  as  com- 
bining, as  much  as  possible,  the  peculiar  excellencies  of  the  English, 
German,  and  French  varieties. 

"  The  advantages  of  the  French  or  long  forceps  are,  I  think, 
many  and  decided,  as,  1st,  by  them,  any  operation  pertaining  to 
this  instrument,  can  be  performed.  There  is  no  necessity  to  vary 
the  form,  structure,  or  size,  of  the  instrument,  whatever  may  be 
the  presentation  of  the  head,  its  position,  or  its  location.  2d.  By 
them,  sufficient  power  can  be  applied  in  cases  of  necessity,  which 
can  not  be  done  by  the  short  forceps.  Their  leverage  is  greater. 
3d.  The  narrowness  of  the  blades,  which,  without  detracting  from 
the  utility  of  the  instrument,  will  allow  of  their  application  to  the 
sides  of  the  head,  even  in  oblique  and  transverse  positions.  Many 
of  the  modern  English  forceps  are  too  broad  to  allow  the  proper 
manipulation  of  the  instrument  in  the  cavity  of  the  pelvis.  They 
can  not  be  introduced  through  the  vulva  without  pain,  especially 
in  first  labors.  The  French  forceps  can  very  generally  be  applied 
without  pain. 

"  4th.  It  may  be  added  as  another  advantage,  that  as  habit  in 
the  use  of  an  instrument  is  all-important,  the  practitioner  willj 
sooner  become  accustomed  to  a  forceps  which  he  can  employ  on  a] 
occasions,  than  when  he  is  obliged  to  vary  it  continually;  especially 
when  it  is  remembered  that  among  the  strong  and  well-formed 
females  of  America,  cases  for  the  forceps  are  not  very  numerous  in 
the  circle  of  any  practitioner. 

"  The  disadvantages,  which  experience  has  taught  me  arise  from 
the  French  forceps,  are: 

"  1st.  Its  unnecessary  weight. 

"  2d.  The  pelvic  curve,  in  the  variety  most  in  use  in  this  country, 

/ 


560 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


is  not  sufficiently  great.  Hence  when  the  head  is  high  in  the  pel- 
vis, the  perineum  will  be  too  much  pressed  upon,  or  else  the  blades 
will  be  applied  in  the  direction  of  the  occipitofrontal  or  longitudi- 
nal diameter,  instead  of  the  occipito-mental  or  oblique  diameter. 

"  3d.  The  divergence  of  the  blades  commencing  at  the  joint  must 
necessarily  distend  the  vulva  (especially  its  posterior  margin)  pre- 
maturely, and  when  the  head  is  high  up,  gives  pain  and  endangers 
the  laceration  of  the  perineum. 

"  4th.  The  small  size  and  kite-like  shape  of  the  fenestra  prevents 
any  portion  of  the  cranium,  even  of  the  parietal  protuberances  pro- 
jecting into  their  openings :  hence  the  hold  on  the  head  is  less 
firm,  and  space  is  occupied  by  the  blades,  the  thickness  of  which 
is  added  to  the  transverse  diameter  of  the  head. 

"  5th.  The  flatness  of  the  internal  or  cephalic  surfaces  of  the 
blades,  so  that  the  margin  of  the  fenestra,  often  measuring  three- 
eighths  of  an  inch,  is  much  thicker  than  the  external  edge  of  the 
blade,  increases  the  space  occupied  by  the  instrument.  Hence  in 
cases  of  difficulty,  where  compression  is  employed,  contusion  or 
even  wounding  of  the  scalp  results. 

"  6th.  The  mode  of  junction  of  the  French  forceps  is  decidedly 
inconvenient  when  compared  with  the  English,  and  especially  with 
the  German  mode. 

"These  disadvantages  I  have  endeavored  to  obviate  without 
diminishing  or  circumscribing  the  utility  of  this  most  valuable 
instrument,  to  which  the  profession  and  the  public  are  so  much 
indebted.  My  experience  encourages  the  hope,  that  the  attempt 
has  been  in  a  very  great  degree  successful,  so  that  even  in  inex- 
perienced hands,  the  dangers  of  the  forceps  have  been  materially 
lessened. 

"1.  The  weight  of  the  instrument  has  been  diminished  from 
twenty  ounces,  avoirdupois,  to  seventeen  ounces. 

"  2.  The  pelvic  curve  has  been  slightly  increased,  so  that  the 
perineum  may  not  be  dangerously  pressed  upon  when  the  blades 
are  in  the  axis  of  the  superior  strait.  To  counteract  any  loss  of 
power  which  may  ensue  from  the  increased  curvature,  there  is  an 
angular  bend  in  the  handles,  in  an  opposite  direction,  that  the 
direct  line  of  traction  may  be  preserved,  a  suggestion  of  our  skill- 
ful and  experienced  instrument  maker,  Mr.  Rorer. 

"3.  The  shanks  or  commencement  of  the  blades  are  nearly  par- 
allel, diverging  no  more  than  is  absolutely  necessary,  until  they 


hodge's  fokceps.  561 

approximate  the  head  of  the  child,  when  a  more  rapid  curvature, 
than  in  the  Levret  forceps,  occurs. 

"4.  The  proper  blades  of  the  instrument,  from  the  shanks  to  the 
extremities  are  nearly  of  the  same  breadth  throughout,  being  equal 
to  that  of  the  extremity  of  the  French  forceps. 

"5.  The  advantages  are  a  more  secure  hold  of  the  head,  and 
especially  allowing  larger  fenestra,  so  that  the  parietal  protuber- 
ances may  project  into  the  openings,  and  no  space  occupied  by  the 
blades,  when  properly  applied. 

"6.  The  cephalic  surface  of  the  blade  is  concave,  so  as  to  be 
adapted  to  the  convexity  of  the  head,  as  suggested  by  Dr.  Davis 
in  his  improved  forceps,  hence  no  edges  touch  the  scalp,  and 
there  is  no  wounding  of  the  tissues,  even  when  great  compression 
is  made. 

"  7.  The  very  ingenious  and  scientific  mode  of  locking  the  blades, 
as  in  the  German  or  Siebold's  forceps,  by  means  of  a  conical  pivot, 
and  the  corresponding  oblique  conical  opening  for  its  reception,  is 
adopted,  by  which  all  the  facilities  of  the  English  junction  are 
enjoyed,  and  the  security  and  firmness  of  the  French  joint  are 
maintained. 

"  The  eclectic  forceps  weighs  one  pound  and  one  ounce,  being 
nine  ounces  lighter  than  the  French  forceps,  as  usually  manufac- 
tured by  Rorer,  of  this  city,  and  eleven  ounces  lighter  than  a 
specimen  of  Dubois  forceps  in  my  possession,  made  in  Paris. 

"The  whole  length  of  the  instrument  {Fig.  66)  in  a  direct  line 
from  b  to  c  is  16  inches;  from  the  joint  a  to  the  extremity  6,  the 
length  of  the  handles,  is  6*8;  from  a  to  d,  length  of  parallel 
shanks,  is  3-5 ;  from  d  to  c,  the  proper  blades  in  a  direct  line,  is  6 
inches;  from  c  c,  the  extremities,  to  e  f,  the  greatest  breadth,  3*7 
inches. 

"The  separation  between  the  points  c  c,  when  the  handles  are  in 
contact,  is  *5  of  an  inch;  from  e  to  /,  the  greatest  breadth  when 
the  handles  touch,  is  2-5;  when  the  separation  at  e  f  is  3*5,  the 
points  c  c  are  separated  to  two  inches;  the  breadth  of  the  blade  is 
1-8,  slightly  tapering  to  1*7  near  c  c,  the  extremities.  The  breadth 
of  the  fenestra  is  1*1 ;  the  thickness  of  the  blade  is  -2  of  an  inch. 
The  perpendicular  elevation  of  the  points  c  c,  when  the  instrument 
is  on  a  horizontal  surface,  is  3*4  inches,  which  indicates  the  degree 
of  curvature  of  the  blades. 

"The  elevation  of  the  handles  near  the  point,  above  the  same 


562  AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 

horizontal  line,  is  1*3  (including  the  thickness  of  the  blades), 
which  indicates  the  extent  of  the  angular  bend  in  the  handles." 

Fitt  66. 


Hodge's  Forceps. 


It  is  sometimes  the  case  that  the  head  is  delayed  in  its  descent 
in  consequence  of  its  bi-parietal  being  slightly  larger  than  the 
antero-posterior  diameter  of  the  superior  or  inferior  strait ;  in  such 
instances,  the  instrument  of  Prof.  Hodge  may  be  applied  along 
the  sides  of  the  head,  and  sufficient  compression  be  made  upon 
this  diameter  to  insure  its  passage  through  the  brim,  and  into  the 
pelvic  cavity,  or  through  the  outlet.  Too  much  compression, 
however,  will  destroy  the  child,  and  this  should  always  be  kept  in 
mind  when  operating. 

From  experiments  instituted  by  Baudelocque,  upon  several  still- 
born children,  as  to  the  amount  of  compression  which  the  fetal 
head  will  safely  bear,  he  found  that  the  degree  of  reduction  which 
the  diameters  may  harmlessly  undergo,  is  very  inconsiderable,  not 
exceeding  four  and  a  half,  or  five  lines;  that  the  extent  of  the  reduc- 
tion depends  much  upon  the  more  or  less  perfect  ossification  of  the 
cranial  bones,  and  the  ratio  of  closure  of  the  sutures  and  fonta- 
nelles,  and  that  it  can  not  be  properly  estimated  from  the  amount 


USE  OF  FOKCEPS. 


563 


of  force  employed  in  approximating  the  handles,  nor  from  the  dis- 
tance remaining  between  them  when  thus  approximated  in  deliver- 
ing the  head. 

Prof.  Meigs  most  emphatically  pronounces  the  forceps  to  be 
the  child's  instrument,  and  not  the  mother's — that  it  is  by  no  means  to 
be  viewed  as  a  compressive  instrument,  but  always  as  an  extractor;  a 
declaration  which  should  never  be  forgotten  by  the  obstetric 
operator. 

However,  it  maybe  proper  to  state,  that  there  are  many  accouch- 
eurs who,  though  recognizing  the  correctness  of  Prof.  Meig's  remarks 
on  this  point,  as  a  general  principle,  yet  consider  that  there  may  be 
some  exceptions,  as  in  moderately  contracted  pelves,  in  which  a 
gradual  compression  of  the  head  may  effect  delivery,  without  evil 
results  to  either  the  child  or  its  mother.  Among  them  I  may  name 
Dr.  Rigby,  who  says:  "  The  slow  and  gradual  pressure  of  the  for- 
ceps thus  exerted  (by  tying  the  handles  together  and  tightening 
them  after  every  successive  effort),  upon  the  head  of  a  living  fetus, 
will  have  a  very  different  result  to  that  of  the  experiments  of  Bau- 
delocque  and  others,  in  attempting  to  compress  the  head  of  a  dead 
fetus,  by  the  application  of  a  sudden  and  powerful  force."  So  that 
from  these  remarks,  it  may  be  well  to  consider  the  use  of  the  for- 
ceps as  a  compressor,  above  the  brim,  either  when  its  diameters  are 
slightly  diminished,  or  the  bi-parietal  of  the  head  somewhat  aug- 
mented, as  mere  exceptions  to  the  general  rule,  that  the  forceps  are  not 
intended  for  compression.  And  when  compression  is  made,  it  should 
never  be  in  the  direction  of  the  occipitofrontal  diameter,  but 
always  in  that  of  the  bi-parietal,  as  being  less  likety  to  injure  the 
child.  Judicious  management  will  frequently  render  a  resort  to  the 
perforator  unnecessary. 

In  some  countries  the  forceps  are  employed  much  more  frequently 
than  in  others ;  thus,  according  to  Churchill,  in  52,268  cases  of  labor 
occurring  in-British  praqjice,  the  forceps  were  applied  in  144  cases, 
or  about  1  in  362f .  In  44,736  labors  in  French  practice,  they  were 
used  in  277  cases,  or  about  1  in  162 ;  and  in  261,224  labors  in  Ger- 
man practice,  they  were  resorted  to  in  1,702  cases,  or  about  1  in  153J. 
The  whole  amounting  to  358,228  cases  of  labor,  in  which  the  instru- 
ment was  applied  2,123  times,  or  about  1  in  168|.  The  results  to 
the  mother  in  British  practice,  was  1  death  in  20|  cases ;  to  the 
child  1  in  4|.  In  French  and  German  practice,  1  mother  was 
lost  in  13J,  and  about  1  child  in  5.  As  the  result  to  the  mother  has 
not  been  named  in  many  instances,  nor  the  peculiarities  of  each 


564 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


case  given,  these  statistics  can  be  considered  as  only  approximative. 
In  our  own  country,  the  statistics  have  been  too  meager  and  lim- 
ited to  enable  us  to  form  any  idea  of  the  comparative  frequency  ot 
forceps  labors,  or  their  results. 

The  cases  in  which  a  resort  to  the  forceps  has  been  advised,  are 
the  following — recollecting,  however,  that  the  short  forceps  are 
never  to  be  used  when  the  head  has  not  passed  the  superior  strait : 

1.  To  effect  delivery  in  cases  where  the  uterine  contractions  are 
weak  and  inefficient,  and  can  not  be  aroused  by  the  ordinary  means. 
Nor  should  they  ever  be  applied,  unless  we  are  fully  satisfied  that 
the  natural  powers  are  inadequate  to  effect  the  delivery  without 
hazard  to  the  mother  or  child.  Thus,  the  head  may  be  in  the  supe- 
rior strait,  not  impacted,  but  making  no  advance  in  consequence  ot 
the  inefficiency  of  the  pains ;  here  the  long  forceps  have  been 
advised  to  assist  in  accomplishing  the  descent.  Or,  the  head  may 
present  at  the  brim,  in  a  mal-position,  which,  not  being  corrected  . 
by  the  pains,  as  well  as  being  incapable  of  reduction  by  the  hand, 
may  be  rectified  by  the  long  forceps,  provided  the  os  uteri  be  in  a 
proper  condition. 

In  the  use  of  the  long  forceps,  I  would  remark  here,  that  when 
employed  at  the  superior  strait,  the  blades  are  to  be  introduced  in 
the  transverse  diameter  of  this  strait,  so  that  a  blade  will  be  within 
each  ilium ;  while  both  the  long  and  short  forceps,  are  to  be  intro- 
duced over  the  sides  of  the  child's  head  when  it  has  entered  the 
pelvic  cavity,  a  blade  being  over  each  ear — and  which  rules  must  be 
borne  in  mind  when  the  long  forceps  are  employed  as  a  substitute 
for  the  short  ones. 

2.  To  hasten  delivery  when  dangerous  symptoms  to  the  mother 
are  present,  whether  from  too  prolonged  labor,  hemorrhage,  convul- 
sions, exhaustion,  rupture  of  the  uterus  when  the  head  is  within 
reach,  or  from  resistance  of  the  muscles  of  the  perineum. 

3.  To  save  the  child's  life  in  some  face  presentations,  and  in  the 
occipito-posterior  positions  when  the  forehead  is  behind  the  pubic 
symphysis.  This,  however,  is  not  necessary  in  all  instances  of  the 
above  character,  as  delivery  frequently  terminates  by  the  natural 
efforts,  though  more  slowly,  and  with  a  greater  amount  of  suffering 
than  in  ordinary  cases. 

4.  To  preserve  the  child  in  prolapsus  of  the  cord,  when  the  pul- 
sations grow  weak. 

5.  When  there  is  a  detention  of  the  head  within  the  pelvic  cavity, 


USE  OF  FORCEPS. 


565 


heretofore  referred  to  when  speaking  of  the  compressive  action  of 
the  instrument. 

6.  When  an  extremity  descends  with  the  head,  and  can  not  be 
returned,  the  augmentation  of  the  diameter  within  the  pelvis,  may- 
require  a  greater  degree  of  expulsive  force  than  can  be  given  by 
the  natural  powers. 

7.  In  breech  labors,  when  there  is  a  delay  in  the  advance  of  the 
head,  the  body  and  extremities  having  been  delivered,  the  child  may 
die,  unless  it  be  removed  by  the  forceps. 

The  forceps  are  never  to  be  employed  when  the  os  uteri  is  rigid 
and  undilatable,  or  relaxed  but  not  sufficiently  dilated ;  when  the 
soft  parts  are  inflamed  and  swollen ;  when  the  diameters  of  the 
pelvic  cavity  are  diminished  by  the  presence  of  tumors  ;  in  deform- 
ities of  the  pelvis;  when  the  child  is  dead;  and  when  the  fetal 
head  is  hydrocephalic,  or  firmly  ossified.  Neither  is  it  to  be  applied 
to  the  breech.  And  unless  there  exists  some  urgent  reasons  for 
their  use,  as  hemorrhage,  large  head,  small  pelvis,  convulsions,  etc., 
they  are  never  to  be  employed  except  the  pains  are  inefficient. 
Indeed,  the  instrument  should  always  be  considered  the  "child's 
instrument,"  and  a  substitute  for  absent  or  inefficient  expulsive 
force  of  the  uterus;  and,  under  no  circumstances  whatever,  is  it 
justifiable  to  employ  them  to  save  trouble,  or  in  any  other  way 
accommodate  the  convenience  of  the  practitioner. 

"When  the  uterus  acts  energetically,  the  pulse  not  being  over 
one  hundred  beats  in  a  minute,  the  countenance  natural,  the  spirits 
good,  the  tongue  and  mouth  moist  and  clean,  the  abdomen  and 
soft  parts  free  from  pain  on  being  pressed  or  touched,  and  the 
head  makes  the  slightest  advance,  no  interference  is  required,  not- 
withstanding the  labor  may  have  continued  over  twenty-four 
hours. 

If  attempts  be  made  to  introduce  the  forceps  before  the  os  uteri 
and  soft  parts  are  in  a  favorable  condition,  rupture  of  the  uterus, 
or  laceration  of  the  perineum  and  vagina  may  be  the  consequence, 
and  which,  when  occurring,  always  proves  more  or  less  hazardous 
to  the  mother.  Nor  is  it  proper  to  carry  the  forceps  within  the 
os  uteri,  until  it  has  so  far  risen  above  the  parietal  protuberance 
that  it  can  not  be  felt. 

When  the  soft  parts  are  swollen  and  inflamed,  a  condition  which 
will  seldom  occur  in  the  hands  of  a  careful  accoucheur,  it  will  be 
inexpedient  to  use  the  forceps,  because  of  the  disposition  to  slough- 
ing of  the  parts  under  such  circumstances,  and,  therefore,  the  per- 


566 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


forator  will  be  the  safer  instrument  for  the  mother.  The  same 
course  will  be  pursued  in  diminished  pelvic  diameters  from  tumors, 
deformities,  or  other  causes.  In  these  cases  the  child  must  be  sac- 
rificed for  the  safety  of  the  mother — this  is  a  fundamental  principle 
of  obstetrics.  Generally,  in  instances  where  the  perforator  will  be 
required,  the  pressure  will  destroy  the  child,  before  the  symptoms 
become  so  threatening  as  to  induce  a  skillful  obstetrician  to  operate. 

When  the  child  is  known  to  be  dead,  which  may  generally  be 
determined  by  the  stethoscope,  the  perforator  is  advised  in  pref- 
erence to  the  forceps  ;  and  this  is  likewise  recommended  in  hydro- 
cephalic or  ossified  heads,  to  be  used,  even  before  the  child's  death, 
if  the  safety  of  the  mother  requires  it. 

As  the  instrument  is  intended  for  the  head  only,  it  could  not  be 
applied  to  the  breech  with  any  degree  of  safety  or  success 
would  be  very  apt  to  tear  or  mangle  the  soft  parts  of  the  breech 
and  trunk  upon  which  it  might  be  exercised.  But  it  may  be  fre- 
quently used  with  advantage  to  extract  the  head,  after  the  body  of 
the  child  has  been  expelled,  when  any  difficulty  or  delay  occurs  in 
its  delivery. 

In  impacted  or  locked  head,  the  perforator  will  generally  be 
required,  on  account  of  the  impossibility  of  moving  the  head  with 
the  forceps  ;  this  condition  of  the  head  is  usually  connected  with  a 
small  pelvis,,  or  a  large,  and  perhaps  ossified  head.  But  in  cases 
where  there  is  a  mere  arrest  of  descent,  from  a  close  fitting  of  the 
circumferences  of  the  head  to  those  of  the  pelvis,  the  forceps  may  be 
used.    (See  note,  page  381.) 

In  all  cases  where  the  head  is  considerably  larger  than  the  pelvis, 
the  forceps,  as  well  as  a  resort  to  turning  are  improper ;  and  either 
the  perforator  or  the  Cesarean  operation  will  be  required.  Yet,  as 
our  means  of  accurately  determining  the  size  either  of  the  head  or 
of  the  pelvis,  are  not  always  absolute,  it  is  never  improper  to  attempt 
the  delivery  by  a  careful  and  gentle  employment  of  the  forceps.  It 
will  frequently  happen  that  when  the  antero-posterior  diameter  of 
the  brim  has  not  reached  three  inches,  the  forceps  may  be  success- 
fully used. 

The  PERIOD  FOR  OPERATING,  will  depend  entirely  upon 
the  circumstances  attending  each  individual  case.  Previous  to  the 
rupturing  of  the  membranes,  the  employment  of  the  forceps  will 
be  unnecessary;  but  after  their  rupture,  in  ordinary  cases,  we  are  * 
to  be  guided  more  by  the  constitutional  symptoms  than  by  a  mere 
lapse  of  time.    There  is  one  exception  to  the  statement  just  made, 


USE  OF  FORCEPS. 


567 


and  that  is  when  the  difficulty  is  at  the  superior  strait,  and  the 
head  can  not  descend  through  it,  in  this  case,  as  too  great  a  delay- 
may  give  rise  to  serious  symptoms,  the  second  stage  may  be  con- 
sidered to  have  commenced  as  soon  as  the  os  uteri  is  fully  dilatable. 
The  general  rule  upon  which  to  act,  is,  not  to  interfere  until  the 
second  stage  of  labor  has  continued  for  twenty-four  hours  without 
delivery  having  been  accomplished.  But,  although  as  a  general 
rule,  this  is  entitled  to  much  attention,  it  frequently  occurs  that 
symptoms  present  themselves  before  the  twenty-four  hours  have 
expired  which  demand  interference;  and,  again,  many  females 
will  sustain  a  prolonged  and  painful  labor,  with  more  fortitude, 
and  less  prostration  of  the  system,  or  other  unfavorable  symptoms, 
than  others.  We  must,  therefore,  be  governed  'principally  by  the 
symptoms,  and  partly  by  the  lapse  of  time,  being  careful  not  to 
delay  too  long,  or  until  the  parts  become  dry  and  inflamed,  and  the 
labia  and  perineum  become  infiltrated  with  serum,  for  then,  lac- 
eration and  sloughing  will  almost  inevitably  ensue.  If  the  head 
remains  arrested  for  four  hours,  we  are  justified  in  operating  even 
though  no  unfavorable  symptoms  exist,  because  by  so  doing  we 
preserve  the  integrity  of  the  soft  structures. 

In  the  selection  of  the  proper  period  for  operating  with  the  for- 
ceps, in  connection  with  what  has  already  been  stated,  an  attention 
to  certain  circumstances,  will  materially  assist  us.  Thus — if  the 
health  of  the  female  has  been  impaired,  or  if  she  has  previously 
suffered  from  a  long-continued  sickness,  the  powers  of  the  system 
will  be  less  likely  to  sustain  her  under  a  lingering  labor,  or  to 
terminate  the  delivery,  than  when  she  has  been  in  the  possession  of 
good  health ;  though  we  often  meet  with  females  laboring  under 
consumption,  dropsy,  etc.,  whose  labors  are  as  vigorous  and  natural 
as  those  of  the  most  healthy  and  robust.  If  the  female  has  previ- 
ously given  birth  to  children,  there  is  a  greater  reason  to  suppose 
that  the  present  one  may  also  be  born  without  aid,  unless  there 
exist  a  mal-position  or  abnormality  of  the  head. 

If  twenty-four  hours  have  elapsed  since  the  commencement  of 
the  second  stage  of  labor,  the  forceps  will  very  probably  be  required, 
but  we  should  not  be  too  hasty,  even  then,  in  their  application, 
being  governed,  in  a  great  measure,  by  the  symptoms  present.  Yet 
we  must  remember  that  if  the  head  remains  stationary,  pressing 
upon  the  soft  parts  for,  four  hours,  their  structure  becomes  much 
endangered.  But  "  if  the4head  advances  ever  so  slowly,  the  patient's 
pulse  continuing  good,  the  abdomen  free  from  pain  on  pressure,  and 


568 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


no  obstruction  to  the  removal  of  urine,"  the  strength  and  spirits  of 
the  patient  being  also  good,  interference,  as  a  general  rule,  is  not 
required,  unless  the  child  be  dead.  The  mortality  to  the  mother 
and  child,  in  cases  where  this  rule  has  been  applied,  is  less  than 
among  those  where  the  forceps  have  been  resorted  to,  and,  it  must 
also  be  borne  in  mind,  that  the  death  of  the  child  alone  does  not 
justify  any  interference,  unless  there  be  sufficient  cause  aside  from 
this  fact. 

The  condition  of  the  patient's  strength,  and  her  capacity  of  endur- 
ance must  also  be  taken  into  consideration;  and  we  must  be  care- 
ful not  to  be  misled  as  to  the  exhaustion  of  the  female.  The  uterus 
may  be  acting  energetically,  and  the  woman  be  walking  about  the 
room,  and  yet  she  will  complain  of  being  exhausted ;  the  practi- 
tioner must  be  guided  by  other  symptoms  than  merely  such 
expressions.  When  exhaustion  is  present,  the  pulse  will  be  very 
quick,  over  one  hundred  beats  in  a  minute;  below  this  there  is 
seldom  any  danger.  The  pains,  also,  gradually  become  weak,  with 
lengthened  intervals,  and  finally  cease  ;  and  accompanying  this  con- 
dition there  will  be  a  greater  or  less  discharge  from  the  vagina,  of  a 
faint,  unpleasant,  but  not  putrid  odor,  and  of  an  olive  color,  and 
which  is,  probably,  the  secretion  from  the  lining  uterine  membrane, 
changed  in  consequence  of  the  long-continued  and  powerful  exer- 
tions of  the  organ ;  this  may  be  considered  one  of  the  first  mani- 
festations of  exhaustion.  The  countenance  of  the  patient  assumes 
an  anxious  appearance,  the  cheeks  become  pale,  sallow,  or  spotted, 
the  eyes  sunken  and  dull,  and  the  tongue  will  be  dry  and  loaded, 
either  with  a  brown  sordes,  or,  if  fever  is  preseut,  with  a  white  fur. 
The  respiration  is  also  hurried,  and  other  unfavorable  symptoms 
may  appear.  Vomiting  of  a  dark  fluid,  having  the  appearance  of 
coffee-grounds  is  most  generally  present,  when  exhaustion  has 
advanced ;  and  when  a  long  period  has  been  allowed  to  elapse,  a 
shivering  coldness  of  the  extremities  with  cold,  clammy  perspira- 
tion on  various  parts  of  the  body,  and  delirium  come  on,  indicative 
of  great  local  injury  and  extreme  danger. 

The  condition  of  the  abdomen,  and  of  the  soft  parts,  will  also 
indicate  the  period  for  operating.  Thus,  if  there  is  tenderness  of 
the  abdomen  on  pressure,  inflammation  is  to  be  dreaded;  and  deliv- 
ery will  be  the  safest  course  to  pursue.  If  the  soft  parts,  instead 
of  being  cool,  soft,  and  moist,  become  dry,  hot,  swollen,  and  pain- 
ful, so  that  the  least  touch  can  scarcely  be  allowed,  it  has  been 
advised  by  some  writers  to  deliver  by  forceps;  but  from  the  ten- 


RULES  FOR  APPLYING  THE  FORCEPS. 


569 


dency  to  sloughing  in  such  cases,  I  do  not  deem  it  the  best  practice. 
Still,  an  attempt  to  subdue  the  tenderness  and  inflammation  by  the 
application  of  fomentations  may  be  undertaken  in  such  cases; 
always,  however,  recollecting  that  the  danger  increases  in  pro- 
portion as  the  pressure  is  continued.  To  wait,  however,  for  the 
appearance  of  vomiting  of  dark  fluid,  of  cold  shiverings  or  sweats, 
hurried  breathing,  delirium,  or  swelling  and  inflammation  of  the 
soft  parts,  would  be  extremely  injudicious. 

In  all  these  protracted  cases  of  labor,  great  vigilance  is  required 
that  we  do  not  delay  the  operation  so  long  as  to  endanger  the  life 
of  the  mother;  and  if  there  is  a  chance  for  saving  the  child's  life 
without  any  injury  to  the  mother,  the  delivery  may  be  undertaken 
even  before  those  symptoms  appear  which  indicate  a  failure  of  the 
powers  of  the  system.  There  is  always  a  greater  possibility  of 
injury  from  too  long  a  delay,  than  from  interfering  a  little  too  soon. 

Occasionally  circumstances  will  exist  which  demand  the  use  of 
the  forceps  for  delivery  before  the  rupture  of  the  membranes;  in 
such  cases,  if  the  os  uteri  is  in  a  favorable  condition  (and  positively 
not  without),  the  membranes  may  be  artificially  ruptured  and  the 
instrument  applied.    Such  instances  are,  fortunately,  very  rare. 

The  principal  dangers  to  which  the  mother  is  exposed  when  the 
forceps  are  used,  are  laceration  of  the  vagina,  or  of  the  perineum, 
or  of  both;  laceration  of  the  cervix;  and  contusion  of  the  soft 
parts.  The  child  may  have  its  head  too  much  compressed;  its 
scalp,  or  ear,  may  be  bruised  or  torn;  and  the  pressure  may  induce 
paralysis  of  the  facial  nerve. 


CHAPTER  XLIII. 

RULES  FOB  APPLYING  THE   FORCEPS  MODE  OF  APPLYING  THE  FORCEPS  IN  THE  VARIOUS 

POSITIONS  OF  THB  HEAD. 

Before  stating  the  manner  of  applying  the  forceps,  I  will  briefly 
recapitulate  a  few  of  the  general  principles  referred  to  in  the  pre- 
vious chapter,  and  which  should  be  constantly  kept  in  view  by  the 
accoucheur. 

1.  When  the  powers  of  nature  are  sufficient  to  effect  the  deliv- 
ery, interference  is  not  required,  unless  circumstances  occur  which 
threaten  the  life  of  the  mother. 
37 


570 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


2.  The  forceps,  acting  as  a  substitute  for  the  natural  efforts,  are 
to  be  employed  as  an  extractor,  and  not  as  a  compressor. 

3.  They  are  never,  under  any  conditions  whatever,  to  be  used, 
unless  the  os  uteri  is  sufficiently  dilated  and  dilatable. 

4.  They  may  be  used  when  a  delay  in  the  delivery  would  endan- 
ger the  child's  life,  but  never  at  the  expense  of  injury  to  the 
mother. 

5.  Under  ordinary  circumstances,  they  should  not  be  applied 
until  the  symptoms  of  exhaustion  commence;  neither  delaying 
too  long  until  the  mere  severe  symptoms  come  on,  nor  operating 
too  prematurely. 

6.  They  must  not  be  used  when  the  soft  parts  are  inflamed  or 
(swollen,  on  account  of  the  tendency  to  subsequent  sloughing; 
neither  must  they  be  applied  to  any  part  of  the  child  except  the 
head. 

7.  The  lateral  motion  or  oscillating  movement  from  handle  to 
handle  must  not  be  allowed  to  take  too  extensive  a  range;  and 
remember,  that  the  higher  up  the  forceps  are  passed  within  the 
pelvic  cavity,  the  more  limited  will  be  the  extent  of  these  motions, 
and  greater  attention  will  be  required  not  to  injure  the  maternal 
soft  parts. 

8.  Always  avoid  hurrying  the  head  through  the  inferior  strait, 
and  fail  not  to  give  support  to  the  perineum  as  it  becomes  extended 
by  the  advance  of  the  head. 

Previous  to  the  introduction  of  the  forcep-blades,  the  patient,  as 
well  as  her  friends,  must  be  made  acquainted  with  the  character  of 
the  operation,  and  the  necessity  for  it;  for  it  is  not  to  be  supposed 
that  any  physician  would  attempt  an  operation  of  this  kind,  with- 
out the  consent  of  the  patient  or  her  relatives.  It  may,  likewise, 
be  a  judicious  measure,  in  cases  where  imperative  haste  is  not 
required,  to  show  the  instruments  and  explain  their  method  of 
operating — remarking  that,  as  the  hands  can  not  be  applied  to  the 
eides  of  the  head  to  assist  in  its  delivery,  these  are  employed  as 
substitutes-:  and  that,  in  the  hands  of  a  careful  operator,  they  will 
not  be  apt  to  cause  injury  to  child  or  mother.  Whenever  it  is 
possible  to  procure  the  presence  of  another  accoucheur  with  whom 
to  consult  and  share  the  responsibility,  it  should  be  done,  and  will 
be  found  a  very  judicious  measure. 

Consent  having  been  obtained,  the  bladder  must,  in  every  in- 
stance, be  evacuated,  either  naturally  or  by  catheter;  and  if  the 
rectum  has  not  been  recently  emptied,  or  if  there  be  an  accumula- 


ROLES  FOR  APPLYING  THE  FORCEPS.  571 

tion  of  feces,  an  injection  should  be  administered.  But  should 
the  injection  fail  to  clear  out  the  rectum,  and  the  symptoms  de- 
manding delivery  are  urgent,  the  practitioner  may  proceed  to  the 
application  of  the  forceps,  having,  however,  been  careful  to  empty 
the  bladder. 

The  practitioner,  having  turned  up  his  coat  sleeve  and  shirt 
wristband,  and  also  protected  his  dress  from  being  soiled,  by  an 
apron  or  something  to  serve  a  similar  purpose,  will  have  the  female 
brought  to  the  edge  of  the  bed,  lying  upon  her  back,  as  in  the 
position  for  turning,  her  feet  resting  on  two  chairs,  separated  suffi- 
ciently from  each  other  to  permit  him  to  sit  or  stand  between 
them,  and  her  limbs  are  to  be  supported  by  two  assistants  (not 
necessarily  professional  friends),  who  are  to  sit  with  their  backs 
toward  each  other.  The  patient's  hips  should  be  brought  so  far 
beyond  the  edge  of  the  bed,  that  no  obstacle  will  be  offered  to  the 
introduction  of  the  forceps,  or  the  free  use  of  them  after  having 
been  applied. 

In  order  to  prevent  the  floor  from  being  soiled  by  the  discharges, 
some  cloths  should  be  placed  upon  it  immediately  under  the  hips 
of  the  woman,  and  that  part  of  the  bed  on  which  the  inferior 
portion  of  her  body  rests,  should  also  have  several  folds  of 
blankets  or  other  suitable  articles  placed  there,  to  protect  the  bed 
from  the  discharges.  The  female  should  never,  under  any  circum- 
stances, be  exposed:  a  sheet  or  blanket,  according  to  the  condition 
of  the  weather,  should  be  thrown  over  her.  And  in  order  to  facil- 
itate the  introduction  of  the  blades,  lard  or  some  other  unctuous 
substance  should  be  freely  applied  to  the  soft  parts. 

These  preliminary  measures  having  been  attended  to,  and  the 
operator  knowing  the  exact  position  of  the  head,  he  may  sit  or  stand, 
as  preferred,  and  proceed  to  introduce  the  blades.  These,  having 
been  previously  warmed  to  a  temperature  equal  to  that  of  the 
patient,  by  placing  them  in  warm  water,  are  to  be  well  greased, 
and  each  blade  is  to  be  held  in  its  appropriate  hand,  somewhat 
similar  to  the  manner  of  holding  a  pen,  although  rather  more 
firmly — or  it  may  be  held  in  the  manner  of  a  bistoury  while  mak- 
ing an  incision.  Generally,  the  male  blade,  or  the  one  introduced 
by  the  left  hand,  is  applied  first,  then  the  other;  and  the  introduc- 
tion should  invariably  be  effected  during  the  absence  of  labor- 
pains,  ceasing  all  efforts  when  these  return. 

Some  writers  advise  that  blade  to  be  introduced  first  which  is 
applied  along  the  posterior  part  of  the  cavity,  and  this  will  proba- 


572 


AMEKICAN   ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


bly  hold  good  in  a  number  of  cases;  but,  as  a  general  rule,  it  will 
be  found  better,  in  practice,  to  introduce  that  blade  first  which  is 
the  least  easily  applied,  always  being  careful  to  so  apply  them  that 
they  will  readily  lock. 

Having  carefully  passed  in  two  or  three  fingers  of  the  hand  not 
occupied  in  holding  the  blade,  and  insinuated  them  between  the  os 
uteri  and  the  fetal  head,  both  as  a  guide  for  the  application  of  the 
blade,  and  to  prevent  the  os  uteri  from  being  included  in  the  grasp 
of  the  forceps,  each  blade  is  to  be  successively  and  carefully  passed 
over  the  sides  of  the  head.  If  the  head  is  high  up,  it  will  then  be 
necessary  to  introduce  the  whole  hand  within  the  vagina,  for  the 
purpose  of  properly  guiding  the  blades;  and  the  direction  of  the 
axes  of  the  pelvis,  should  not  for  a  moment  be  lost  sight  of.  Each 
blade  must  be  passed  inward  with  a  waving  motion,  but  without 
any  force,  and  must  also  be  kept  in  constant  contact  with  the  head 
during  the  introduction.  Should  either  blade  meet  with  any 
obstacle  to  its  advance,  it  must  not  be  forcibly  thrust  forward,  but 
should  be  passed  beyond  the  difficulty  by  careful  and  adroit  man- 
agement, withdrawing  the  blade,  if  necessary,  for  a  reintroduc- 
tion ;  should  any  force  be  employed  to  overcome  the  resistance,  the 
ear,  or  a  fold  of  the  skin,  or  the  soft  parts  of  the  mother,  would, 
probably,  be  torn,  and  which  would  reflect  much  discredit  on  the 
skill  and  attainments  of  the  operator. 

As  a  general  rule,  the  forceps  are  to  be  applied  wTith  their  con- 
cave surface  grasping  the  sides  of  the  head  in  the  direction  of  the 
occipito-mental  diameter;  and  they  are  always  to  be  so  applied, 
that  at  the  termination  of  the  delivery,  when  the  head  is  emerging 
from  under  the  pubic  arch,  their  concave  edges  will  be  brought  under 
and  facing  this  arch.  By  considering  for  a  moment,  whether  the 
occiput  or  forehead  is  to  be  brought  under  the  pubic  arch,  the 
practitioner  can  not  fail  to  properly  apply  the  instrument,  for  the 
concave  edges  of  the  blades  must  always  be  directed  to  that  part 
of  the  head  which  passes  under  this  arch,  as  it  emerges  from  the 
outlet. 

After  the  first  blade  has  been  applied,  it  may  be  held  by  an 
assistant  until  the  second  one  has  also  been  applied,  which  latter 
should  be  introduced  above  the  male  blade,  in  order  that  they  may 
lock  readily.  If  they  do  not  lock  easily,  and  without  force,  no 
rude  or  violent  attempts  at  twisting  or  wrenching  them  round 
should  be  made,  but  the  female  blade  should  be  removed  and 
re-introduced,  and  it  were  better  to  repeat  this  several  times  than 


RULES  FOR  APPLYING  THE  FORCEPS. 


573 


to  attempt  an  adjustment  by  force.  Occasionally,  it  may  become 
necessary  to  withdraw  both  blades,  and  reapply  them.  When 
properly  locked,  a  finger  should  be  passed  around  the  lock  to 
ascertain  that  no  portion  of  the  soft  parts,  or  of  the  genital  hair, 
are  fastened  within  it. 

Having  effected  the  locking,  and  removed  any  hairs,  etc.,  which 
may  be  found  entangled  within  the  lock,  screw  down  the  pivot,  by 
giving  it  two  or  three  turns,  grasp  the  handles  firmly  and  make 
slight  compression  and  traction,  to  ascertain  that  the  instrument 
is  firmly  applied,  and  that  no  part  of  the  vulva,  vagina,  or  os  uteri 
is  included;  and  which  latter  circumstances  may  be  known  by  the 
violent  pain  produced — when  a  withdrawal  and  readjustment  of 
the  instrument  will  be  necessary. 

The  forceps  being  properly  applied,  the  operator  may  now  pro- 
ceed to  deliver.  Seizing  the  handles  with  the  right  hand,  he  will 
hold  them  together  with  a  sufficient  degree  of  firmness  to  prevent 
their  slipping  from  the  head,  and  without  exerting  an  undue  com- 
pression upon  it.  The  left  hand  must  be  applied  over  the  lock  of 
the  forceps,  with  the  index  finger  extended  so  as  to  touch  the  ver- 
tex of  the  child,  and  thus  enable  him  to  ascertain  whether  the 
head  advances  or  not  with  the  motion  of  the  instrument.  If  it 
does  not  advance,  the  finger  will  be  found  to  leave  the  vertex  as 
the  operation  proceeds. 

If  the  handles  are  held  in  the  left  hand,  the  right  should  be 
applied,  as  above,  to  the  lock ;  and  the  middle  finger  of  the  hand,  at 
the  lock,  may  be  placed  in  front  of  it,  that  is  on  the  part  facing  the 
child's  head,  to  aid  in  the  extraction,  should  more  extractive  force 
be  required.  The  index  finger  must  not  be  removed  from  the  head 
until  it  emerges  from  the  vulva;  and  should  it  leave  the  head,  the 
operator  must  cease  action,  lest  the  blades  suddenly  slip  off,  and 
perhaps,  occasion  a  serious  injury  to  the  parts. 

The  traction  should  always  be  made  in  the  direction  of  the  axis 
of  that  part  of  the  pelvis,  at  which  the  head  is  successively  placed, 
and  must  be  made  only  during  a  pain,  ceasing  in  its  absence;  or, 
should  the  pains  have  become  entirely  suspended,  the  operation 
should  be  continued  only  for  two  or  three  minutes  at  a  time,  request- 
ing the  female  to  bear  down  while  acting,  if  she  does  not  do 
so  naturally,  allowing  intervals  between  each  effort,  and  thus 
imitating,  as  closely  as  possible,  the  course  pursued  by  nature. 
During  the  intervals  relax  the  handles,  and  relieve  the  head  from 
pressure. 


574 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


In  accomplishing  traction,  the  impulse  of  the  force  employed, 
although  guided  in  the  direction  of  the  pelvic  axis,  successively,  is 
effected  by  a  lateral  motion,  from  handle  to  handle,  keeping  the 
instrument  at  first,  as  far  back  to  the  perineum  as  possible,  in 
order  to  act  in  the  direction  of  the  axis  of  the  pelvic  brim  (if  this 
be  necessary),  and  elevating  the  handles  as  extension  ensues  and 
the  head  emerges  from  under  the  pubic  arch.  About  two-thirds 
lateral  force,  and  one-third  extractive  force  should  be  given ;  and 
the  nearer  the  head  is  situated  toward  the  brim,  the  more  limited 
will  be  the  extent  of  the  motion  from  side  to  side,  while  at  the 
outlet  a  large  sweep  may  be  taken. 

Most  usually  the  rotation  of  the  head  occurs  with  its  descent, 
carrying  the  forceps  along  with  it  as  it  rotates,  without  any  effort 
of  the  practitioner.  But  should  this  motion  of  rotation  not  be 
effected  naturally,  it  must  be  accomplished  by  the  operator,  not 
by  violent  exertions,  nor  by  twisting  the  head,  but  by  continuing 
the  tractions  from  handle  to  handle,  at  the  same  time  slowly  and 
gradually  giving  to  them  the  proper  direction  in  which  the  head 
must  rotate. 

This  lateral  extractive  motion  causes  the  instrument  to  act  as  a 
double  lever,  and  in  effecting  the  change  in  the  motion  from  side 
to  side,  the  operator  must  be  very  careful  to  retain  every  fraction 
of  an  inch  which  the  head  advances,  not  allowing  the  advance 
made  by  one  lateral  extractive  movement  to  recede  when  he 
carries  the  handles  in  an  opposite  direction.  Should  the  contrac- 
tions of  the  uterus  come  on  powerfully,  and  the  head  commence 
advancing  naturally,  after  a  few  motions  of  the  instrument,  the 
rest  of  the  labor  may  be  left  to  nature  ;  but  the  forceps  must  not 
be  removed  until  the  head  is  delivered,  because,  if,  from  an  errone- 
ous view  of  the  natural  efforts,  the  removal  of  the  blades  has 
been  premature,  requiring  a  subsequent  reapplication,  it  places 
the  operator  in  a  very  discreditable  and  mortifying  position. 

As  the  head  passes  over  the  perineum,  this  must  be  carefully 
supported  by  an  assistant,  and  the  operator  should  slowly  and 
carefully  deliver  the  head,  requiring  the  patient  to  lie  still,  lest 
any  sudden  movement  on  her  part,  might  cause  a  severe  laceration 
of  the  perineum.  Generally,  when  the  head  reaches  the  outlet, 
it  will  occasion  tenesmus  and  sufficient  contraction  to  terminate 
the  delivery,  without  any  further  efforts  at  traction,  and  all 
required  of  the  operator  will  be  to  gradually  carry  up  the  handles 
of  the  instrument  in  front  of  the  pubis,  and  thus  favor  the  move- 


RULES  FOR  APPLYING  TUB  FORCEPS. 


575 


ment  of  extension  ;  improper  traction  at  this  time  will  almost 
always  cause  a  rupture  of  the  perineum.  But  should  there  he  any 
difficulty  in  the  advance  and  extension  of  the  head,  a  moderate 
degree  of  traction  will  then  become  necessary.  Remove  the  for- 
ceps after  the  birth  of  the  head,  attend  to  the  remainder  of  the 
delivery,  the  same  as  in  a  natural  labor. 

Having  now  given  the  general  rules  for  the  employment  of  the 
forceps,  it  will  be  proper  to  refer  to  its  special  applications,  in  each 
position  of  the  head  or  face  ;  commencing  with  those  instances  in 
which  the  vertex  has  reached  the  inferior  strait. 

LEFT  OCCIPITOANTERIOR  POSITION. 

This  position  (as  well  as  all  others), should  be  positively,  and  cor- 
rectly ascertained  by  a  vaginal  examination  ;  and  if  the  practitioner 
is  not  satisfied  with  the  signs  detected  by  the  finger  alone,  he 
should  not  hesitate  to  introduce  three  or  four  fingers,  or  even  the 
whole  hand,  extending  the  fingers  over  the  head,  and  ascertaining 
its  true  position  by  feeling  its  various  points. 

Having  the  patient  properly  situated,  he  will  take  the  male  or 
left  hand  blade  of  the  forceps  in  his  left  hand,  and  using  two  or 
three  fingers  of  his  right  hand  as  a  guide,  he  will  carefully  intro- 
duce it  along  the  left  side  of  the  child's  head  and  in  front  of  the  mater- 
nal left  sacro-iliac  symphysis,  carrying  it  upward  until  the  extremity 
of  the  blade  reaches  the  chin  of  the  child.  "When  the  blade  is  about 
to  be  introduced  at  the  vulva,  in  the  direction  of  the  axis  of  the 
inferior  strait,  the  handle  will  lie  in  an  oblique  manner  over  the 
right  groin  of  the  patient,  and  as  the  blade  passes  within  the  vagina, 
being  guided  in  the  direction  of  the  pelvic  axis,  the  handle  will  be 
gradually  depressed  between  the  woman's  thighs,  approaching  nearer 
and  nearer  toward  the  median  line.  When  properly  applied,  the 
handle  will  be  directed  toward  the  left  thigh  of  the  mother,  the 
pivot  will  look  upward  and  to  the  left,  and  the  concave  edge  of  the 
blade  will  be  directed  toward  the  left  acetabulum.  Having  an 
assistant  to  hold  this  blade,  the  operator  will  take  the  female  or 
right  hand  blade  in  his  right  hand,  and  with  the  fingers  of  his  left 
hand  as  a  guide,  he  will  introduce  it,  above  the  male  branch  and 
nearly  opposite  to  it,  in  front  of  the  right  foramen  ovale,  gradually 
conducting  it  along  the  side  of  the  head  in  the  occipito-mental 
direction.  When  this  blade  is  about  to  be  introduced,  the  handle 
will  lie  obliquely  in  front  of  the  left  groin,  and  as  the  blade  passes 
within  the  vagina,  the  handle  will  be  gradually  depressed  between 


576 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


the  thighs  of  the  patient,  approaching  by  degrees  toward  the 
median  line.  As  soon  as  this  blade  has  entered  to  a  sufficient  dis- 
tance, and  been  properly  adjusted  on  the  r,ight  side  of  the  head- 
both  blades  being  as  nearly  as  possible  in  the  direction  of  the 
occipito -mental  diameter,  of  the  child's  head— they  will  lock  with- 
out any  difficulty.  When  locked,  both  handles  will  lie  toward  the 
left  thigh  of  the  patient,  that  of  the  male  blade  being  uppermost, 
and  the  pivot  will  be  directed  upward  and  to  the  left. 

The  head  being  at  the  inferior  strait,  as  soon  as  a  pain  comes  on, 
commence  the  traction  in  the  direction  of  the  axis  of  this  strait;  as 
the  head  advances  it  rotates,  the  concave  edges  of  the  forceps- 
blades  are  brought  under  the  pubic  arch,  and  as  the  movement 
of  extension  takes  place,  the  handles  must  be  gradually  carried 
upward  in  front  of  the  pubic  symphysis  and  abdomen.  Accom- 
plishing the  remainder  of  the  delivery  in  the  usual  way. 

RIGHT  OCCIPITO-ANTERIOR  POSITION. 

In  this  position  the  male  blade,  which,  in  all  cases,  is  to  be  held 
in  the  left  hand,  must  be  introduced,  along  the  fingers  of  the  right 
hand,  within  the  left  side  of  the  vagina,  and  by  means  of  a  spiral 
movement,  it  should  be  gradually  drawn  forward  so  as  to  apply  its 
concave  surface  to  the  left  side  of  the  child's  head.  The  handle 
will  at  first  be  inclined  obliquely  over  the  mother's  right  groin, 
but  as  the  blade  advances  it  will  gradually  be  depressed,  and  when 
properly  adjusted,  the  concave  edge  of  the  blade  will  look  toward 
the  pubic  arch,  and  the  pivot  will  be  directed  upward  and  toward 
the  right  thigh.  Depressing  the  handle,  so  as  to  admit  the  intro- 
duction of  4he  opposite  blade,  place  it  in  charge  of  an  assistant, 
and  proceed  to  apply  the  other  blade.  Taking  it  in  the  right 
hand,  and  with  the  fingers  of  the  left  hand  as  a  guide,  introduce 
it,  above  the  male  branch,  along  the  right  side  of  the  head.  The 
handle  of  this  blade  will  lie,  at  first,  obliquely  in  front  of  the  left 
groin,  but  is  depressed  as  the  blade  is  entered  upward.  When  the 
blades  are  properly  adjusted,  in  the  occipito-mental  direction,  there 
will  be  no  difficulty  in  locking,  and  the  traction  will  be  made  as  in 
the  preceding  instance. 

OCCIPITO-PUI3IC  POSITION. 

This  position  may  include  occipito-anterior  positions,  in  which 
the  movement  of  rotation  has  been  accomplished,  and  the  occiput 
brought  to  the  pubic  arch. 


RULES  FOR  APPLYING  THE  FORCEPS. 


577 


In  this  position,  the  male  blade  will  be  taken  in  the  left  hand, 
and  with  the  fingers  of  the  right  hand  as  a'  guide,  must  be  intro- 
duced within  the  left  side  of  the  vagina,  along  the  left  side  of  the 
child's  head,  and  along  the  left  sacro-iliae  symphyses.  {Fig.  67.) 
"When  the  blade  is  about  to  be  introduced  at  the  vulva,  in  the 
direction  of  the  axis  of  the  inferior  strait,  the  handle  will  lie  in  an 
oblique  manner  over  the  right  groin  of  the  patient,  and  as  the 
blade  passes  within,  being  directed  in  a  line  with  the  pelvic  axis, 
the  handle  is  gradually  depressed,  approaching  nearer  and  nearer 
toward  the  median  line.  When  properly  adjusted,  the  handle  will 
rest  against  the  perineum,  the  pivot  will  be  directed  upward,  and 
the  concave  edge  of  the  blade  will  be  under  the  pubic  arch.  Placing 
this  in  the  care  of  an  assistant,  the  fem.ale  blade  being  held  in  the 
right  hand,  and  guided  by  the  fingers  of  the  left,  must  be  cau- 
tiously introduced, 
above  the  male 
blade  {Fig.  68)  as 
far  within  the  pel- 
vis, over  the  right 
side  of  the  child's 
head,  as  may  be  suf- 
ficient. The  han- 
dle, which,  at  first, 
was  obliquely  over 
the  left  groin,  is 
gradually  depressed 
as  the  blade  ad- 
vances, and  if  a 
proper  application 
has  been  made,  the 
two  branches  will 
lock  very  readily, 
the  concave  edge  of 
each,  as  well  as  the 
pivot  being  directed 
upward,  and  the 
head  being  grasped 
by  the  blades  in  the  occipito-mental  direction.  {Figs.  69,  70.)  The 
traction  must  be  made  in  the  direction  of  the  inferior  pelvic  axis, 
that  is,  forward  and  downward,  and  as  soon  as  the  occiput  is  placed 
under  the  pubic  arch,  and  extension  takes  place,  the  handles  of  the 


578 


AMERICAN    ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


instrument,  will  gradually  rise  upward  and  toward  the  abdomen  of 
the  female. 

LEFT  OCCIPITO-POSTERIOR  POSITION. 

In  this  position  the  male  blade  will  be  introduced  within  the  left 
Fm.  68.  lateral  part  of  the  vagina 

along  the  right  side  of  the 
child's  head,  gradTlally  ad- 
vancing it  to  a  proper  ad- 
justment as  it  enters.  At 
the  commencement,  the 
handle  will  lie  obliquely 
over  the  right  groin,  but 
as  it  enters  it  is  depressed 
until  the  blade  assumesthe 
direction  of  the  occipito- 
mental diameter.  At  first, 
this  direction  can  not  be 
exactly  obtained,  and  the 
soft  parts  at  the  outlet  will 
be  pressed  upon  consider- 
ably; the  pivot  of  the 
branch  will  look  upward 
and  to  the  right,  and  the 
concave  edges  of  the 
blades  wiil  look  toward  the  child's  forehead.   An  assistant  holding 

this,  the  operator  will  in- 
troduce the  female  blade 
within  the  right  side  of 
the  vagina,  and  along  the 
left  side  of  the  child's 
head,  and  when  properly 
applied  the  two  branch- 
es will  lock  readily,  with 
the  pivot  directed  to  the 
right  and  upward,  and 
the  handles  will  be  de- 
pressed as  far  backward 
as  the  parts  will  allow. 
In  both  this  and  the  suc- 
ceeding position,  as  the 
blades  can  not  be  placed  exactly  along  the  occipito-mental  diameter 


Fig.  69. 


RULES  FOR  APPLYING  THE  FORCEPS. 


579 


at  first,  they  must  be  gradually  brought  into  this  direction  as 
extraction  proceeds,  being  careful  not  to  bruise  or  injure  the  soft 
parts  of  the  mother,  or  the  child's  head.  In  all  the  occipito-poste- 
rior  positions,  after  rotation  has  been  effected,  and  the  forehead 
brought  to  the  pubic  arch,  the  remaining  delivery  of  the  head 
will  be  accomplished  in  the  same  manner,  as  mentioned  in  the 
occipito-sacral  position.  And,  when  the  head  is  near  the  inferior 
strait,  no  attempts  must  be  made  to  rotate  the  occiput  under  the 
pubic  arch  before  extracting,  lest  the  child's  neck  be  dislocated; 
though  careful  efforts  may  be  made  to  bring  the  vertex  into  the 
hollow  of  the  sacrum. 

RIGHT  OCCIPITO-POSTERIOR  POSITION. 

In  this  position  the  blades  will  be  introduced  somewhat  similar 
to  the  mode  laid  down  under  the  right  occipitoanterior.  "When 
the  branches  are  correctly  adjusted  and  lock- 
ed,fthe  soft  parts  will  be  considerably  pressed 
upon,  the  pivot  will  look  upAvard  and  to  the 
left,  the  handles  will  be  very  much  depressed, 
and  the  blades,  as  in  the  preceding  position, 
will  not  at  first  be  exactly  in  the  occipito- 
mental direction.  (Fig.  71.)  Traction  and 
rotation  bavins:  brought  the  forehead  under 
the  pubic  arch,  the  remainder  of  the  opera- 
tion will  be  the  same  as  in  the  occipito-sacral 
position. 

OCCIPITO-SACRAL-POSITION. 
In  this  position  the  blades  are  to  be  ap- 
plied somewhat  similar  to  the  manner  named 
under  the  occipito-pubic,  but  with  the  con- 
cave edges  of  the  blades  looking  toward  the 
child's  forehead  instead  of  its  occiput.  When  properly  adjusted,  the 
concave  edges  of  the  blades  will  be  directed  toward  the  pubic 
arch,  the  pivot  will  look  upward,  and  the  handles  will  be  depressed 
so  far  backward  upon  the  perineum  as  frequently  to  produce  a 
degree  of  pain.  The  traction,  in  this  instance,  as  well  as  in  the 
two  preceding  positions  after  rotation  has  been  effected,  is  not  to  be 
made  in  the  direction  of  the  pelvic  inferior  axis.  The  occiput 
will  have  to  be  the  first  delivered,  and  to  accomplish  this  it  must 
traverse  over  the  sacrum  and  perineum.  The  handles  will,  there- 
fore, at  first,  be  carried  upward  so  as  to  produce  increased  Ilex- 


580 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


ion,  and  bring  the  occipito  mental  diameter  parallel  with  the  axis  ot 
Fig.  71.  the  inferior  strait.    This  will  advance 

the  occiput  over  the  posterior  com- 
missure of  the  vulva,  when  the  han- 
dles must  be  depressed  in  order  to 
permit  the  extension  of  the  head  to 
take  place,  which  terminates  the  ope- 
ration. 

As  in  these  occipito-posterior  posi- 
tions the  perineum  is  greatly  dilated, 
the  operator  must  proceed  very  pa- 
tiently and  carefully,  being  especially 
observant  that  the  proper  support  be 
given  to  it,  as  the  head  is  passing  over, 
lest  it  be  lacerated.  After  the  occiput 
has  been  delivered,  should  there  be  a 
delay  in  the  extension,  as  the  instru- 
ment is  depressed,  a  sufficient  degree 
of  traction  downward  and  backward  may  be  made,  to  enable  the 
forehead,  face,  and  chin,  to  pass  from  under  the  pubic  arch.  The 
rest  of  the  labor  is  terminated  as  in  ordinary  cases. 

LEFT  OCCIPITO-TRANSVERSE  POSITION. 

Occasionally  the  head  will  be  found  lying  transversely  within  the 
pelvic  cavity;  the  occiput  may  be  directed  toward  one  ischium,  and 
the  forehead  toward  the  other.  In  the  present  position,  the  occiput 
will  lie  against  the  left  ischium,  and  the  forehead  against  the  right, 
in  a  line  with  the  transverse  diameter  of  the  pelvis.  In  each  trans- 
verse position  the  rotation  must  bring  the  occiput,  and  consequently 
the  concave  edges  of  the  forceps-blades,  to  the  arch  of  the  pubes, 
and  by  recollecting  this,  it  may  at  once  be  determined  how  to  apply 
the  blades. 

In  the  left  occipito-transverse  position,  the  male  blade  will  be 
applied  to  the  lower  and  left  side  of  the  child's  head,  after  which 
the  female  blade  will  be  applied  to  its  upper  and  right  side.  In 
order  to  effect  the  application  with  as  little  difficulty  as  possible, 
pass  the  male  blade  within  the  left  lateral  and  posterior  part  of  the 
vagina  along  the  left  sacro-iliac  symphysis,  and  when  it  has  entered 
sufficiently,  carefully  move  the  blade  to  the  hollow  of  the  sacrum, 
and  its  concave  surface  will  be  over  the  left  side  of  the  child's  head. 
Having  an  assistant  to  hold  this,  introduce  the  female  blade  along 


RULES  FOR  APPLYING   THE  FORCEPS. 


581 


the  right  anterior  part  of  the  pelvis,  behind  the  right  acetabulum, 
and  by  gentle  efforts  work  it  gradually  to  the  symphysis  pubis,  that 
its  concave  surface  may  be  applied  over  the  right  side  of  the  child's 
head.  When  the  blades  are  properly  adjusted,  they  will  lock  with- 
out any  difficulty,  and  the  pivot  will  be  directed  toward  the  left 
thigh  of  the  mother. 

Traction  must  now  be  made  in  the  direction  of  the  pelvic  axis 
corresponding  to  that  part  of  it,  however,  in  which  the  head  is  sit- 
uated, and  at  the  same  time  rotation  from  left  to  right  should  be 
slowly  and  gently  attempted.  When  this  has  been  effected,  the 
remainder  of  the  delivery  will  be  terminated  in  the  usual  manner. 

Prof.  Meigs  observes,  that  in  this  position,  when  the  male  branch 
is  introduced  as  above,  the  handle  is  strongly  abducted  toward  the 
left  thigh  and  interferes  with  the  depression,  and  consequently  the 
application  of  the  female  branch,  and  to  avoid  this  difficulty,  he 
advises  the  female  blade  to  be  the  first  introduced.  His  method  of 
application  is  thus :  Take  the  female  or  upper  blade  in  the  right 
hand,  and  introduce  it  into  the  posterior  and  right  side  of  the 
vagina,  conducting  its  point  as  near  as  may  be  to  the  chin,  and  over 
the  face  to  the  right  side  of  the  head  behind  the  pubis,  leaving  the 
handle  to  project  toward  the  left  thigh.  Next,  take  the  male  blade 
into  the  right  hand,  and,  turning  the  concave  edge  of  the  new  curve 
downward,  insert  the  point  into  the  right  side  of  the  vagina,  below 
the  female  branch.  Let  the  fetal  face  of  the  clamp  apply  itself  to 
the  convexity  of  the  head,  and  slide  it  onward,  and,  in  proportion 
as  it  enters,  make  it  sweep  round  the  crown  of  the  head  toward  the 
back  of  the  pelvis.  In  effecting  this,  the  handle  comes  gradually 
down  as  the  clamp  gets  on  the  left  side  of  the  cranium,  and  at  last 
the  lock  is  found  to  be  where  it  ought  to  be,  namely,  under  the  upper 
or  female  blade,  with  winch  it  is  then  locked."  This,  undoubtedly, 
appears  to  be  the  better  method  of  introducing  the  blades,  but,  as 
with  all  other  cases,  the  practitioner  who  is  well  versed  in  the  gen- 
eral principles  of  these  operations  will  be  governed  by  the  peculiar 
eircumstances  attending  each  individual  case. 

RIGHT  OCCIPITO-TRANSVERSE  POSITION. 

In  this  position  the  head  lies  in  the  direction  of  the  pelvic  trans- 
verse diameter,  the  occiput  resting  against  the  right  ischium,  and  the 
forehead  against  the  left.  The  application  of  the  forceps  is  similar 
to  the  preceding,  with  the  exception  that  the  female  blade  must  be 
applied  to  the  right  side  of  the  child's  head,  along  the  posterior  part 


582 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


of  the  pelvis,  while  the  male  blade  must  be  over  the  left  side  of  the 
head  and  behind  the  pubic  symphysis.  The  male  branch  is  gener- 
ally the  first  introduced,  though  some  authors  advise  the  female. 
As  before  stated,  it  will  commonly  be  found  more  advantageous  to 
enter  that  blade  first,  which  is  of  the  most  difficult  application, 
being  particular,  however,  that  the  introduction  be  so  managed  as 
to  cause  no  difficulty  in  the  locking. 

The  same  manipulation  will  be  required,  as  in  the  preceding  posi- 
tion, excepting  that  the  rotation  must  be  made  from  right  to  left, 
in  order  to  carry  the  occiput  under  the  pubic  arch;  this  accom- 
plished, the  labor  must  be  terminated  as  usual. 


CHAPTER  XLIV. 

MODE  OF  APPLYING  THE  FORCEPS  AT  THE  BRIM  IN  FACE  PRESENTATIONS,  AND  IN  PELVIC 

PRESENTATIONS. 

When  the  HEAD  IS  AT  THE  SUPERIOR  STRAIT,  the  pel- 
vis being  of  normal  size,  and  circumstances  occur  requiring  the 
delivery  to  be  expedited,  turning  should  ahvays  be  preferred  to  the 
use  of  the  forceps.  But  when  the  head  has  engaged  in  this  strait 
and  descended  so  low  as  to  render  the  operation  of  turning  impos- 
sible, the  os  uteri  being  dilatable,  and  immediate  delivery  neces- 
sary, the  long  forceps  may  be  frequently  employed  with  advantage, 
even  though  the  head  has  not  advanced  so  far  within  the  cavity, 
as  to  enable  an  ear  to  be  felt.  They  may  likewise  be  applied  with 
benefit  in  cases  where  the  antero-posterior  diameter  of  the  superior 
strait  is  only  three  or  three  and  a  half  inches,  and  the  natural 
efforts  are  insufficient  to  advance  the  head.  To  these  conditions, 
therefore,  should  the  application  of  the  forceps  at  the  brim  be 
limited. 

It  must,  not  be  supposed  that  an  operation  at  the  brim,  with  this 
instrument,  is  an  easy  one ;  on  the  contrary  it  is  both  difficult  and 
hazardous.  The  position  of  the  head  above  the  brim  can  not  be 
easily  ascertained,  and  if  it  could  be,  it  would  make  but  little  dif- 
ference, as  the  forceps  can  be  applied  only  along  the  sides  of  the 
pelvis ;  consequently,  the  head  may  be  grasped  by  the  blades  in  its 
bi- parietal  diameter,  or  in  its  occipito-frontal,  the  latter  more  fre- 
quently.   The  mobility  of  the  head,  when  not  held  by  the  brim, 


MODE  OF  APPLYING  THE  FORCEPS  AT  THE  BRIM.  583 


also  renders  the  adjustment  of  the  blades  a  troublesome  matter, 
and  frequently,  their  hold  on  the  head  being  imperfect,  as  soon  aa 
tractiojjjp  are  made,  the}7  may  suddenly  slip  and  seriously  injure 
the  cervix.  Hence,  when  it  becomes  necessary  to  use  the  instru- 
ment at  this  point,  the  operator  should  proceed  carefully  and 
judiciously. 

The  difference  between  the  application  of  the  forceps  at  the 
brim,  and  at  the  outlet,  is,  that  in  the  former,  the  whole  hand 
must  be  carried  within  the  vagina,  and  two  or  three  fingers  be 
passed  as  high  up  as  possible  between  the  cervix  and  head  of  the 
child,  and  the  instrument  is  to  be  introduced  along  the  sides  of  the 
pelvis,  so  that  a  blade  will  be  applied  within  each  ilium.  When 
properly  adjusted  they  will  lock  more  or  less  readily,  and  the 
handles  will  be  depressed  backward  as  far  as  possible,  that  the 
blades  may  take  the  direction  of  the  superior  pelvic  axis.  Suffi- 
cient compression  should  be  exerted  on  the  handles  to  hold  the 
head  securely,  and  the  traction  should  be  made,  as  in  the  other 
instances,  not  by  sudden,  short  jerks,  nor  by  any  forcible  measures, 
but  by  a  full,  slow,  regular  motion  from  handle  to  handle,  making 
tractiou  in  the  direction  of  the  axis  of  the  brim. 

If  the  instrument  does  not  lock  readily,  no  force  or  twisting 
must  be  used  to  effect  it,  but  the  operator  should  withdraw  the 
blade  last  introduced  and  reapply  it;  and  this  had  better  be 
repeated  several  times,  than  to  endanger  laceration  of  the  cervix 
or  soft  parts  by  forcible  and  unnecessary  endeavors  to  lock  the 
branches. 

Should  the  head  lie  with  our  parietal  protuberance  resting  on 
the  pubis,  and  the  other  on  the  sacral  promontory,  the  forceps  will 
be  applied  with  one  blade  over  the  occiput,  and  the  other  over  the 
forehead,  or,  perhaps,  over  the  face.  Should  the  traction  and 
lateral  motions  communicated  to  the  instrument  cause  the  head  to 
take  a  diagonal  position  and  descend  into  the  pelvic  cavity,  the 
blades  may  be  withdrawn,  provided  the  natural  efforts  are  suffi- 
cient to  conclude  the  labor;  if  not,  the  blades  must  be  readjusted, 
but  this  time  on  the  sides  of  the  head. 

If,  after  having  used  a  justifiable  force  in  the  operation,  we  find 
it  impossible  to  advance  the  head,  or  at  least  without  exerting 
a  power  which  would  unnecessarily  expose  the  mother  to  dangers, 
it  then  becomes  our  sad  duty  to  resort  to  the  perforator ;  and  if 
a  delay  would  not  add  to  the  mother's  risk,  the  operator  can  act 
as  soon  as  the  stethoscope  determines  the  child's  death.    We  are 


584 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


never  to  save  the  life  of  the  child  at  the  expense  of  the  mother's ; 
and,  in  most  cases,  the  death  of  the  child  can  be  determined  by  the 
stethoscope  in  sufficient  time  for  the  mother's  safety.  ^ 

When  the  occiput  is  fastened  behind  the  pubis,  and  the  forehead 
is  in  front  of  the  sacral  promontory,  the  blades  will  then  pass  over 
the  sides  of  the  head;  aud  when  this  is  ascertained  to  be  the  case, 
the  operator  may  exert  more  force  than  before,  aud  probably  the 
difficulty  will  be  more  readily  overcome.  When  the  head  is  locked 
at  the  brim,  Dewees  advises  us — after  having  applied  the  forceps — 
to  first  elevate  the  head,  by  gently  carrying  the  handles  from  side 
to  side,  at  the  same  time  pushing  the  instrument  upward.  This 
may  be  beneficial  in  some  cases,  but  usually,  where  the  operation 
will  prove  successful,  as  the  handles  are  rotated  from  side  to  side 
with  sufficient  traction,  the  head  disengages,  rotates,  if  necessary, 
to  the  oblique  diameter,  and  descends  into  the  pelvic  cavity. 

The  forceps  may  sometimes  be  required  in  FACE  PRESENTA- 
TIONS, in  which  case  the  blades  are  to  be  applied  over  the  ears  of 
the  child,  similar  to  the  manner  named  in  vertex  presentations ; 
being  careful  to  so  adjust  them  as  to  bring  the  chin  toward  the  pubic 
arch.  And  in  all  operations  when  the  face  presents,  the  operator 
should  proceed  slowly,  so  as  to  permit  the  body  to  undergo  a  rota- 
tion, and  thus  prevent  a  twisting  or  dislocation  of  the  neck. 

LEFT  MENTO-ILIAC  POSITION.— (Fig.  72.) 

Fig.  72.  As  the  chin  is  the  part  to  be  brought 

to  the  pubic  arch  in  this  position  the 
male  blade  will,  be  passed  in  front  of 
the  sacrum,  and  over  the  right  side  of 
the  child's  head,  as  much  as  possible  in 
the  occipito-mental  direction.  An 
assistant  holding  this,  the  female 
branch  will  be  gradually  insinuated 
anteriorly,  over  the  left  side  of  the 
child's  head,  and  when  the  two  are 
properly  adjusted  they  will  readily 
lock.  The  concave  edges  of  the  blades 
will  then  be  directed  to  the  left  of  the 
pelvis,  and  the  pivot  will  look  toward 
the  maternal  left  thigh  :  both  of  these 
may  also  be  directed  upward,  if,  instead 
of  a  complete  transverse  position,  the 


MODE  OP  APPLYING  THE  FORCEPS  IN  FACE  PRESENTATIONS.  585 


chin  is  placed  somewhat  anteriorly,  in  a  line  with  the  oblique  diam- 
eter of  the  pelvis.  The  handles  must  then  be  rotated  from  below 
upward,  and  from  left  to  right,  gradually  bringing  the  chin,  as  well 
as  the  concave  edges  of  the  blades,  under  the  pubic  arch  :  this 
having  been  effected,  traction  must  be  made  directly  forward  and 
6lightly  downward,  to  free  the  chin  from  under  the  arch,  after  which 
the  handles  must  be  slowly  elevated  to  gradually  flex  the  chin,  and 
which  motion  causes  the  head  to  pass  successively  over  the  hollow 
of  the  sacrum,  perineum,  and  posterior  commissure  of  the  vulva, 
while  at  the  same  time  the  several  parts  of  the  face  are  disengaged 
in  succession. 

RIGHT  MENTO-ILIAC  POSITION. 

In  this  position  the  operation  will  be  very  nearly  similar  to  the 
preceding  one;  the  female  blade  will  be  the  first  applied  along  the 
posterior  part  of  the  pelvis  to  the  left  side  of  the  child's  head,  while 
the  male  blade  will  be  carefully  guided  over  the  right  side.  When 
correctly  adjusted,  they  will  lock,  the  pivot  being  directed  toward 
the  mother's  right  thigh.  Rotation  will  be  made  from  below 
upward  and  from  right  to  left,  until  the  chin  is  brought  to  the  pubic 
symphysis,  when  the  rest  of  the  operation  will  be  the  same  as  in 
the  one  previous. 

In  each  of  these  mento-iliac  positions,  should  the  face  not  have 
arrived  at  the  inferior  strait,  it  will  be  proper  to  conduct  it  there 
by  tractions  and  lateral  motions, the  same  as  in  vertex  presentations; 
after  which  operate  as  recommended.  Some  authors  reverse  the 
order  of  introducing  the  blades,  preferring  to  use  the  male  blade 
first,  in  the  right  mento-iliac  position,  and  the  female,  first,  in  the 
left  mento-iliac.  The  operator  will  employ  his  own  judgment  in 
this  matter,  always  bearing  in  mind  the  rule  to  enter  the  blade  of 
more  difficult  application  first. 

MENTO-PUBIC  POSITION. 

The  chin  being  placed  at  the  symphysis  pubis,  and  the  forehead 
at  the  sacrum.  In  this  position,  or  when  the  face  has  assumed  it, 
the  head  having  descended  into  the  pelvic  cavity  and  performed  its 
movement  of  rotation,  the  forceps  may  be  more  easily  applied  than 
in  the  two  preceding  positions.  The  male  blade  must  be  applied 
along  the  left  side  of  the  pelvis,  grasping  the  right  side  of  the 
child's  head,  and  the  female  blade  must  be  passed  along  the  right 
side  of  the  pelvis  to  grasp  the  left  side  of  the  child's  head.  Trac- 
38 


586 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


tion  forward  and  slightly  downward  must  then  be  made,  to  disen- 
gage the  chin  from  under  the  pubic  arch,  after  which,  elevate  the 
handles,  thereby  effecting  at  the  same  time  flexion  and  the  libera- 
tion of  the  head. 

MENTO-S  ACR  AL  POSITION. 

The  chin  being  placed  at  the  sacrum,  and  the  forehead  at  the  sym- 
physis pubis.  This  is  a  position  with  which  I  have  never  met ;  and 
were  it  not  that  cases  have  been  recorded  by  individuals  of  emi- 
nence and  undoubted  authority,  I  should  be  very  much  inclined  to 
doubt  the  possibility  of  its  occurrence,  except,  perhaps,  in  case  of 
a  very  small  child  passing  through  an  exceedingly  large  pelvis. 

However,  should  such  a  position  be  met  with,  requiring  the  use 
of  the  forceps,  it  is  recommended  to  introduce  the  male  blade  along 
the  left  side  of  the  pelvis  and  on  the  left  side  of  the  child's  head, 
and  the  female  blade  along  the  right  side  of  the  pelvis  on  the 
right  side  of  the  head.  When  properly  adjusted,  the  handles  will 
be  strongly  depressed  against  the  perineum.  The  face  having 
reached  the  outlet,  the  handles  must  at  first  be  elevated  so  as  to 
pass  the  chin  over  the  perineum  and  posterior  commissure ;  this 
having  been  accomplished,  depress  the  handles,  which,  with  a 
degree  of  traction,  will  flex  the  chin,  and  disengage  the  head  from 
its  position  at  the  pubes. 

The  FACE  MAY  BE  ABOVE  THE  SUPERIOR  STRAIT, 
and  movable.  If  the  methods  heretofore  advised  for  changing  it 
to  a  vertex  presentation  do  not  succeed,  and  pelvic  version  can  not 
be  accomplished,  it  has  been  recommended  to  attempt  the  delivery 
by  the  forceps.  This,  however,  will  more  frequently  be  found 
impracticable,  the  perforator  being  required  in  the  majority  of 
instances.  When  the  head  is  thus  situated  above  the  brim,  the 
face  usually  presents  in  a  transverse  direction,  and  the  forceps 
would  have  to  be  applied  with  one  blade  over  the  forehead  and 
top  of  the  head,  and  the  other  over  the  chin,  pressing  upon  the 
child's  neck;  so  that,  beside  the  danger  of  the  blades  slipping  from 
these  parts,  any  efficient  degree  of  compression  or  traction  would 
almost  certainly  occasion  the  death  of  the  child. 

The  same  may  be  said  of  those  cases  where  the  HEAD  HAS 
PARTLY  ENTERED  THE  SUPERIOR  STRAIT;  but  there  is 
a  greater  possibility  of  success,  if  the  blades  can  be  applied  upon 
the  sides  of  the  head;  in  which  case  the  mode  of  application  will 


MODE  OF  APPLYING  THE  FORCEPS  IN  PELVIC  PRESENTATIONS.  587 

be  the  same  as  in  the  preceding  face  positions.  In  each  of  the 
above  conditions  it  will  be  necessary  to  introduce  the  whole  hand 
within  the  vagina,  as  a  guide  to  the  forceps-blades. 

In  the  last  condition,  the  head  being  partly  within  the  cavity 
and  partly  within  the  brim,  but  with  the  CHIN  DIRECTED  TO 
THE  SACRUM,  and  it  being  impossible  to  change  the  position  to 
a  vertex  presentation,  or  to  accomplish  pelvic  version,  it  has  been 
recommended  to  slowly  and  carefully  rotate  the  chin  to  the  pubis, 
as  the  head  is  made  to  descend  by  the  forceps.  I  consider  this  not 
only  a  difficult  task,  but  almost  an  impossibility,  at  least  as  far  as 
safety  to  the  child  is  concerned;  and,  as  a  general  rule,  when  it 
becomes  necessary  to  expedite  delivery  in  these  cases,  I  believe  it 
will  be  found  that  the  perforator  will  ultimately  be  required  before 
the  labor  can  be  terminated. 

In  PELVIC  PRESENTATION'S,  or  in  cases  where  pelvic  ver- 
sion has  been  performed,  it  not  unfrequently  occurs,  that  after  the 
expulsion  of  the  body,  there  is  a  delay  or  difficulty  attending  the 
delivery  of  the  head,  in  which  cases,  should  the  accoucheur  not  be 
able  to  remove  the  obstruction  by  flexing  the  head  with  his  hand, 
as  heretofore  described,  he  will  have  to  employ  the  forceps. 
Hence,  as  a  very  short  delay  may  prove  fatal  to  the  child,  the  most 
prudent  course  to  adopt,  in  all  these  labors,  is  to  have  the  instru- 
ment at  hand  at  as  early  a  period  as  possible,  after  their  character 
has  been  ascertained. 

In  these  labors,  the  head  may  be  found  in  one  of  two  positions, 
viz.:  with  the  occiput  to  the  pubic  arch,  and  the  face  in  the  hollow 
of  the  sacrum,  and  which  is  always  the  most  desirable  position ; 
or,  with  the  face  to  the  pubis  and  the  occiput  in  the  hollow  of  the 
sacrum — a  most  undesirable  position.  If  the  forceps  be  required 
to  deliver  the  head,  the  rules  for  operating  are  similar  to  those 
given  in  vertex  presentations. 

OCCIPITO-PUBIC  POSITION. 

In  which  the  occiput  is  to  the  pubis,  and  the  face  to  the  sacrum. 
Carefully  envelop  the  arms  and  body  of  the  child  in  a  napkin,  and 
carry  it  upward,  or  toward  the  mother's  abdomen,  but  not  so  far 
as  to  endanger  its  neck;  then,  let  an  assistant  hold  the  child  in 
this  position,  that  its  body  may  not  be  in  the  way  of  the  operator. 
The  latter  having  introduced  two  or  three  fingers  of  his  right 
hand  along  the  inferior  and  left  side  of  the  vagina,  as  a  guide  to 


588 


AMERICAN    ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


the  forceps-blade,  will,  with  his  left  hand,  carefully  apply  the  blade 
of  the  male  branch  upon  the  right  side  of  the  child's  head.  Then 
intrust  this  to  the  care  of  an  assistant,  who  will  depress  it  some- 
what to  permit  the  application  of  the  female  blade.  This  will  be 
introduced,  being  held  by  the  right  hand,  and  guided  by  the 
fingers  of  the  left  hand,  along  the  inferior  and  right  side  of  the 
vagina,  and  thence  upon  the  left  side  of  the  head.  "When  prop- 
erly applied,  the  forceps-blades  will  grasp  the  head  in  its  occipito- 
mental diameter,  and  will  lock  readily.  Holding  the  instrument 
in  the  manner  heretofore  recommended,  the  operator  will  com- 
mence his  tractions  and  oscillatory  movements,  and  as  the  head 
emerges  the  handles  must  be  gradually  elevated,  the  same  as  in 
occipito-anterior  positions,  by  which  the  chin,  face,  forehead,  and 
vertex,  successively,  pass  over  the  perineum  and  posterior  commis- 
sure, and  the  delivery  will  be  thus  terminated. 

Should  the  occiput  be  directed  to  the  left,  or  right  lateral  ante- 
rior portion  of  the  pelvis,  the  operator  will  be  governed  by  the 
above  rules,  as  well  as  those  named  for  occipito-anterior  positions, 
being  careful  to  so  introduce  the  blades,  that,  at  the  termination 
of  the  delivery,  their  concave  edges,  together  with  the  child'8 
occiput,  will  be  brought  under  the  pubic  arch. 

OCCIPITO-SACRAL  POSITION. 

In  which  the  face  is  to  the  pubis,  and  the  occiput  to  the  sacrum. 
This  is  a  very  unfortunate  position,  and  one  which  may  prove 
very  painful  to  the  female,  and  troublesome  to  the  practitioner. 
Although  it  is  more  frequently  the  result  of  ignorance,  or  want  of 
skill,  on  the  part  of  the  accoucheur,  yet  it  will  sometimes  occur  in 
the  hands  of  the  most  skillful.  In  this  position,  the  body  of  the 
child  being  enveloped  in  a  cloth,  as  before,  must  be  carried  back- 
ward, so  that  its  back  will  rest  against  the  perineum  of  the 
mother.  The  blades  are  introduced  as  in  the  previous  position,  in 
front  of  the  child's  thorax,  the  male  blade  along  the  left  side  of 
the  pelvis,  and  on  the  left  side  of  the  child's  head,  and  the  female 
blade  along  the  right  side  of  the  pelvis,  and  on  the  right  side  of 
the  child's  head.  The  instrument  being  properly  applied,  and  the 
head  brought  to  the  outlet,  instead  of  elevating  the  handles  to  pass 
the  occiput  over  the  perineum,  they  must  be  strongly  depressed 
downward,  with  sufficient  traction,  bo  as  to  cause  the  chin,  face, 
forehead,  and  vertex  to  pass  successively  from  under  the  pubic 


CRANIOTOMY. 


589 


arch,  while  at  the  same  time  the  occiput  is  made  to  revolve  ou  its 
axis,  in  front  of,  and  upon  the  perineum. 

If  the  occiput  be  directed  to  the  left,  or  right  lateral  posterior 
portion  of  the  pelvis,  the  above  rules,  together  with  those  given 
in  occipito-posterior  positions,  will  be  sufficient  to  guide  the  edu- 
cated practitioner. 

In  addition  to  the  preceding  instances,  the  forceps  have  been 
found  occasionally  advantageous  in  irregular  presentations  of  the 
head,  as  of  the  ear,  forehead,  etc.,  in  which  manual  endeavors  to 
correct  the  position  have  failed;  and  also  in  some  cases  of  dimin- 
ished size  of  the  diameters  of  the  inferior  strait.  "Whatever  cir- 
cumstances may  present  during  labor,  requiring  a  resort  to  the 
forceps,  the  practitioner  will  apply  them  according  to  the  peculiar 
nature  of  the  case,  being,  however,  always  governed  by  the  rules 
already  explained. 


CHAPTER  XLV. 

CRANIOTOMY  PERFORATOR  CROTCHET  CESAREAN  OPERATION  SYMPHYSEOTOMY. 

Craniotomy  is  an  operation  by  which  the  life  of  the  child  is 
destroyed,  for  the  purpose  of  preserving  that  of  the  mother;  it  is 
also  employed  in  some  cases  when  the  child  is  dead.  The  terms 
embryulcia,  embryotomy,  and  cephalotomy,  have  been  applied  to 
this  operation ;  while  the  terms  evisceration,  exvisceration,  and 
exenterismus,  have  reference  to  the  removal  of  the  contents  of 
the  trunk. 

As  has  been  heretofore  named  and  repeated,  the  safety  of  the 
mother  is  the  first  and  essential  consideration  in  the  practice  of 
obstetrics,  and  if,  in  order  to  insure  this,  it  becomes  necessary  to 
sacrifice  the  child,  however  painful  or  revolting  to  the  feelings  of 
the  operator  this  unpleasant  task  may  be,  he  must  not  shrink  from 
his  duty,  nor  hesitate  to  adopt  every  measure  in  consonance  with 
the  preservation  of  his  patient.  Beside,  it  must  be  recollected  that 
the  death  of  the  child  is  certain,  in  cases  where  craniotomy  is 
admissible;  it  can  not  be  saved  by  any  means,  unless  we  except 
the  Cesarean  operation,  which  proves  fatal,  on  an  average,  to  the 
children  once  in  every  3 J  cases — to  the  mother  once  in  every  2|-. 
The  operation  is  not  to  be  undertaken  heedlessly,  nor  without  due 


590 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


consideration,  and  a  proper  consultation  with  one  or  more  expe- 
rienced accoucheurs;  and  is  only  to  be  attempted  when  both 
mother  and  child  would  be  destroyed,  were  the  labor  left  to  the 
natural  efforts,  and  when  version,  or  delivery  by  the  forceps  can 
not  be  accomplished,  and  the  pelvic  diameters  are  sufficiently  spa- 
cious to  permit  the  extraction  of  the  mutilated  infant. 

According  to  Churchill,  craniotomy  has  been  performed  in  Brit- 
ish practice  270  times  in  54,485  cases  of  labor,  or  about  1  in  201|; 
in  French  practice  30  times  in  36,169  labors,  or  1  in  l,205f ;  in 
German  practice  132  times  in  256,655  labors,  or  1  in  1,944J.  Mak- 
ing a  total  of  347,309  labors,  in  which  the  operation  was  performed 
in  432,  or  about  1  in  803f .  The  results  to  the  mother  have  been 
60  deaths  in  303  craniotomy  cases,  or  about  1  in  5.  The  operation, 
therefore,  as  compared  with  the  employment  of  the  forceps,  is  less 
favorable;  and  much  of  this  mortality  may  be  owing  to  the  fact, 
that  the  feeling  and  humane  obstetrician  being  unwilling  to  take 
the  life  of  the  child,  even  in  so  justifiable  a  cause,  has  hesitated  to 
perforate  until  assured  of  its  death;  and  the  delay  thus  occasioned 
has  rendered  the  operation  much  more  unfavorable  to  the  mother, 
than  if  it  had  been  earlier  undertaken. 

Perforation  of  the  fetal  skull  is  generally  advised  in  cases  of 
diminished  pelvic  diameters,  but  the  degree  of  this  diminution  is 
not  positively  settled.  Thus,  Dr.  Osborn  considers  the  operation 
necessary  when  the  antero-posterior  diameter  is  not  less  than  2| 
inches.  The  smallest  diameter  through  which  a  living  child  can 
pass,  is  stated  by  Dr.  Clarke,  to  be  3J  inches;  by  Dr.  Burns  3^;  by 
Dr.  Le  Roy  3|;  by  Dr.  Atkin  3;  by  Dr.  Ritgen  2;  these  differences 
of  opinion  have,  probably,  resulted  from  the  various  sizes  of  the 
fetal  heads  met  with  by  each  practioner,  as  well  as  their  degree  of 
skillfulness  in  the  application  and  use  of  the  forceps. 

As  a  general  rule,  where  the  superior  antero-posterior  diameter 
of  the  pelvis  is  contracted  to  about  three  and  a  half  inches,  and 
when  the  forceps  fail  to  extract  the  fetal  head,  this  being  of  usual 
size,  the  perforator  will  be  required;  though  it  must  be  remem- 
bered, that  with  such  a  pelvic  measurement,  there  is  a  possibility 
of  extraction  with  the  forceps.  But  when  the  extent  of  this  small 
diameter  is  reduced,  to  three  inches,  the  forceps  can  be  of  no  avail, 
and  craniotomy  will  necessarily  be  required.  "When  the  pelvic 
contraction  is  extraordinarily  great,  it  will  be  impossible  to  extract 
even  a  mutilated  child,  in  which  case,  the  Cesarean  operation  is 
recommended.    Dewees  considers  the  operation  of  craniotomy 


CRANIOTOMY. 


591 


inadmissible  where  the  diameter  measures  only  two  inches;  Baude- 
locque,  limits  it  to  one  and  two-thirds  of  an  inch;  and  Davis,  to 
one  inch.  The  limit  named  by  Baudelocque  is  probably  the  most 
correct. 

Craniotomy  may  be  performed — in  all  cases  of  deformed  pelvis — 
whether  of  the  cavity  or  of  the  straits,  in  which  delivery  can  not 
be  effected  naturally,  or  by  the  forceps;  in  cases  of  pelvic  tumors 
or  other  abnormal  growths,  which  present  an  obstacle  to  the 
expulsion  of  the  child  by  other  means— either  natural  or  artificial ; 
in  cases  of  tedious  and  painful  labor,  when  the  child  is  dead,  and 
can  not  be  removed  by  the  forceps;  in  cases  of  hydrocephalus, 
when  the  head  can  not  pass  through  the  pelvis;  in  cases  of  rup- 
tured uterus,  hemorrhage,  convulsions,  etc.,  where  the  life  of  the 
woman  is  endangered,  requiring  immediate  delivery,  and  where  it 
is  impossible  to  use  the  forceps;  in  cases  where  an  extremity 
descends  along  with  the  head,  causing  an  impaction  which  can  not 
be  overcome  by  the  forceps;  in  pelvic  labors,  when  the  head  can 
not  be  extracted  by  the  forceps,  after  the  expulsion,  of  the  body; 
in  cases  where  the  head,  remaining  within  the  pelvis,  has  been 
separated  from  the  body;  and,  in  all  cases,  where  from  exhaustion, 
irregular  vertex  presentations,  or  other  conditions,  the  patient  is 
placed  in  imminent  danger,  and  in  which  the  forceps  can  not  be 
applied,  or,  in  wTiich  the  circumstances  of  the  case  contra-indicate 
their  employment. 

The  practitioner  who  undertakes  the  operation  of  craniotomy, 
must  not  be  too  hasty  in  his  conclusions,  nor  in  his  attempts  at 
operating — he  must  be  positive  that  it  is  imperatively  necessary, 
especially  if  the  child  be  living — to  destroy  a  living  child,  without 
undoubted  evidence  that  no  other  method  will  save  the  mothers 
life,  is  a  criminal  act — it  is  murder.  When  the  uterine  contrac- 
tions have  been  powerful  and  long-continued,  without  any  advance 
of  the  head,  he  will  be  justified  in  terminating  the  labor  by  the 
forceps,  if  possible,  or  if  not,  by  the  perforator  and  crotchet.  The 
same  may  be  said,  in  c;ises  where,  from  exhaustion,  uterine  inertia, 
or  other  causes,  endangering  the  mother,  and  when  there  is  little 
or  no  hope  for  the  preservation  of  the  child,  the  forceps  are 
contra-indicated.  Nor  should  the  operator  hesitate  to  act  at  once, 
in  those  cases  where  he  clearly  ascertains  at  an  early  period  that 
the  child  can  not  be  delivered  except  by  craniotomy — as,  for 
instance  in  an  enormous  hydrocephalic  head,  in  a  small  pelvis,  in 
a  large  head  firmly  ossified,  etc.    To  delay  the  operation  in  these 


592 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


cases  until  dangerous  symptoms  manifest  themselves,  would  be  to 
unjustly  compromise  the  motheu&s  life  —  while,  prompt  action, 
when  her  system  has  not  yet  become  depressed,  and  is  capable  of 
more  securely  withstanding  the  shock  of  the  operation,  will  be  the 
wiser  and  more  prudent  course. 

In  cases  requiring  immediate  interference,  at  an  early  period  of 
labor,  the  operation  must  not  be  attempted  until  the  os  uteri  is 
sufficiently  dilated  and  fully  dilatable.  In  all  other  cases  we  must 
be  governed  by  the  circumstances  connected  with  them,  making 
endeavors  to  deliver  by  the  forceps  if  there  is  the  slightest  chance 
of  these  being  made  available. 

Fig.  73.  Fig.  74. 


P  e  r  f<  i  rator.  Crotch  et. 


The  instruments  used  in  the  operation  of  craniotomy,  are  the 
perforator,  or  Smellie's  perforating  scissors,  and  the  crotchet. 
Prof.  Meigs  recommends  the  use  of  a  perforating  trocar  or  drill, 
made  especially  for  this  purpose,  and,  instead  of  the  crotchet,  he 
has  invented  two  embryotomy  forceps,  one  of  which  is  strait,  and 
the  other  curved;  each  of  these  are  serrated  on  their  inner  jaws 


CRANIOTOMY. 


593 


to  enable  them  to  take  a  very  sure  and  strong  hold  upon  the 
cranial  bones,  and  are  rounded  on  their  sides,  in  order  to  prevent 
them  from  taking  hold  of  any  of  the  maternal  tissues.  These  he 
considers  superior  to,  and  much  safer  than,  the  ordinary  perfo- 
rating scissors  and  crotchet.  Other  instruments  have  been  pre- 
sented to  the  profession,  as  the  cephalotribe,  etc.,  but,  they  are 
rarely  employed. 

The  dangers  to  which  craniotomy  exposes  a  female,  are,  injury  to 
the  vagina  or  uterus,  from  slipping  of  the  perforator  or  crotchet'; 
laceration  of  the  perineum,  from  the  employment  of  improper 
extracting  force;  subsequent  tendency  to  inflammation  of  the 
vagina  or  uterus ;  perforation  of  the  bladder,  especially  when  the 
operation  has  been  carelessly  or  too  forcibly  performed ;  and  the 
shock  to  the  nervous  system  is  usually  much  greater  than  in  turn- 
ing, or  in  the  use  of  the  forceps.  Instances  have  occurred  where, 
from  a  neglect  to  completely  break  down  the  brain  and  medulla 
oblongata,  the  child  has  been  born  breathing  and  even  crying. 

MODE  OF  OPERATING. — Previous  to  operating,  the  bladder 
and  rectum  of  the  patient  must  be  thoroughly  evacuated.  Then 
she  must  be  placed  in  the 
position  named  for  a  for- 
ceps-operation, with  the 
hips  over  the  edge  of  the 
bed,  and  some  cloths  under 
her  to  receive  the  pieces  of 
brain,  etc.,  which  are  dis- 
charged. An  assistant 
should  place  his  hands  upon 
the  abdomen,  and  maintain 
them  there,  during  the 
whole  of  the  operation,  to 
fix  and  steady  the  uterus. 
Anaesthesia  may  be  pro- 
duced, if  the  patient  be  in  a 
condition  not  contra-indica- 
ting it;  though,  I  should 
adopt  it  with  considerable 
hesitation,  from  the  fact, 
that  extensive  injury  might 
be  done  to  the  maternal  tis- 
sues while  she  lies  in  an  un- 


594 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  0BSTETRIC8. 


conscious  state,  and  no  timely  warnings  could  be  made  to  announce 
to  the  operator  when  the  danger  from  this  circumstance  commenced. 

Introduce  two  fingers  of  the  left  hand  within  the  vagina,  and 
carry  them  upward  until  they  come  in  contact  with  the  part  to  be 
perforated.  This  should  be  the  most  depending  portion  of  the 
head,  and  a  suture  or  fontanelle  should  be  avoided,  because  after 
the  perforation  is  effected  in  one  of  these,  the  opening  becomes 
closed  from  a  collapse  of  the  cranial  bones.  Then  carry  the  per- 
forator, which  must  be  warmed  and  greased,  carefully  along  the 
inside  of  the  fingers,  being  particular  not  to  injure  any  of  the  parts 
of  the  mother,  until  the  sharp  point  comes  in  contact  with  the  part 
selected  for  the  incision. 

Still  guarding  the  instrument  from  slipping  or  injuring  the  mother, 
press  it  firmly  but  moderately,  against  the  fetal  skull,  at  the  same 
time  giving  to  it  a  rapid  boring  or  semi-rotatory  motion;  a  few 
FIG  yg.  motions  will  suffice  to  pierce  the 

bone,  which  may  be  known  by 
the  cessation  of  any  further  re- 
sistance. {Fig.  75.)  Then  push 
up  the  scissors  until  the  shoul- 
ders or  rests  at  the  base  of  each 
blade,  prevent  their  further  ad- 
vance. Holding  one  branch  ot 
the  instrument  firmly,  with  the 
thumb  passed  into  its  eye  or 
ring,  the  fingers  ot  the  other 
hand  still  protecting  the  mother 
from  injury,  by  being  placed 
upon  the  ellqows  or  rests  as  they 
move,  to  ascertain  that  they  do 
not  leave  the  skull — an  assistant 
will  take  hold  of  the  other 
brunch,  and  separate  it  from  its 
fellow  to  an  extent  of  three 
inches,  and  which  will  cause  the 
blades  to  make  an  incision  about 
an  inch  long.  {Fig.  76.) 

Then,  without  withdrawing 
the  instrument  from  the  vagina, 

 t  turn  it  round,  and   place  its 

point  upon  the  outer  surface  of  the  skull,  so  as  to  form  another 


CRANIOTOMY. 


595 


incision  at  right  angles  with,  the  first,  and  crossing  it,  and  which  is 
to  be  done  in  a  similar  and  guarded  manner,  as  before.  This  having 
been  accomplished,  pass  the  blade  through  the  crucial  incision, 
within  the  skull,  and  thoroughly  break  down  the  brain,  by  alter- 
nately opening  and  shutting  the  blades,  and  turning  them  rapidly 
ronnd  in  various  directions ;  and  be  sure  to  cut  across  the  medulla 
oblongata,  so  as  to  completely  destroy  the  life  of  the  child.  The 
scissors  will  now  be  withdrawn,  together  with  the  fingers  covering 
their  cutting  edges. 

If  there  exists  no  necessity  for  immediate  delivery  after  the 
destruction  of  the  brain,  the  operator  may  wait  a  reasonable  time 
to  ascertain  whether  the  natural  powers  will  be  sufficient  to  termi- 
nate it.  But  if  the  operation  has  been  commenced  after  symptoms 
of  exhaustion,  or  other  serious  symptoms  have  manifested  them- 
selves, he  will  proceed  without  delay,  to  finish  the  labor. 

Reintroducing  the  fingers  of  the  left  hand,  the  crotchet,  having 
been  previously' warmed,  must  oe  passed  along  them  into  the  cra- 
nium, and  if  the  breaking  douw  pIG  77 
of  the  cerebral  mass  was  not  com- 
pletely effected  by  the  scissors, 
it  may  now  be  by  the  crotchet. 
After  which,  insert  the  point  of 
the  crotchet  on  the  internal  sur- 
face of  the  bone,  keeping  a  finger 
of  the  left  hand  upon  the  head 
externally,  and  opposite  to  the 
inserted  point  of  the  instrument, 
in  order  to  cover  it,  and  prevent 
injury  to  the  maternal  parts, 
should  it  slip,  or  break  through 
the  bone.  {Fig.  77.)  Protecting 
the  surrounding  parts  from  in- 
jury, by  folding  the  scalp  over 
the  edges  of  the  bones,  the  prac- 
titioner will,  by  a  gradual,  steady 
force,  applied  in  the  direction  of 
the  superior  pelvic  anteroposte- 
rior diameter,  commence  the  ex- 
traction of  the  bones.  He  must  not  pull  by  jerks  or  he  will  frac- 
ture the  bones,  and  the  traction  must  be  made  during  the  pains,  or 
if  these  are  absent,  they  should  be  imitated  by  allowing  intervals 


596 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


from  time  to  time  during  the  extraction.  Whenever  the  bone 
breaks  under  the  crotchet  point,  this  must  be  applied  to  some  other 
resisting  part  of  the  skull. 

Frequently,  the  bones  will  break  and  come  away  by  pieces,  and 
then  great  care  should  be  observed  in  removing  them,  whether  by 
the  fingers,  or  the  bone  forceps  made  for  this  purpose.  If  the 
head  does  not  pass  readily,  or  if  a  secure  purchase  can  not  be  made 
with  the  crotchet,  Meigs'  embryotomy  forceps  may  be  used ;  or,  if 
delay  be  not  contra-indicated,  the  structures  will  become  weakened 
after  some  hours,  which  will  reuder  them  of  more  easy  extraction. 
But  I  consider  prompt  delivery,  after  perforation  of  the  skull,  the 
better  and  safer  method  in  all  cases. 

Some  writers  recommend  the  craniotomy  forceps,  which  are  to 
be  used  by  passing  one  blade  upon  the  inner  surface,  and  the  other 
FIG  73  upon  the  outer  surface  of  the  skull, 

so  as  to  take  a  firm  and  secure  hold, 
and  then  make  traction  at  inter- 
vals, the  same  as  with  the  crotchet. 
{Fig.  78.)  After  the  birth  of  the 
head,  it  should  be  covered  with  a 
cloth,  and  if  there  be  a  delay  in  the 
advance  of  the  shoulders,  traction 
may  be  made  upon  the  neck  in  the 
direction  of  the  axis  of  the  brim, 
or  a  blunt  hook  may  be  passed 
under  one,  or  each  axilla,  to  facili- 
tate their  expulsion.  Sometimes, 
the  trunk  will  not  advance,  when 
it  will  become  necessary  to  perfo- 
rate the  chest  and  remove  its  con- 
tents, as  well  as  those  of  the  abdo- 
minal cavity,  extracting  the  ribs 
by  the  crotchet,  somewhat  simi- 
lar to  the  removal  of  the  cranial  bones. 

In  case  of  a  separation  of  the  head  from  the  body,  the  latter 
being  delivered,  the  forceps  will  require  to  be  applied  in  order  that 
the  head  may  be  held  firmly,  while  the  perforator  is  being  used  to 
reduce  its  size. 

After  the  operation,  keep  the  patient  quiet,  overcoming  the  ner- 
vous shock  by  the  compound  powder  of  Ipecacuanha  and  Opium, 
or  some  similar  preparation,  and  the  vagina  may  be  occasionally 


CESAREAN  OPERATION. 


597 


cleansed  by  injections  of  warm  water.  Should  symptoms  of 
inflammation  set  in,  promptly  remove  them  by  the  proper  meas- 
ures. 

CESAREAN  OPERATION.  The  Cesarean  section,  or  hysterot- 
omy, is  a  less  favorable  operation  to  the  mother  than  either  of  the 
preceding,  and,  consequently,  is  never  to  be  attempted  for  the  pur- 
pose of  delivering  the  child,  except  as  a  last  resource.  Though 
a  simple  operation,  it  is  exceedingly  dangerous,  and  should  never 
be  undertaken  except  upon  justifiable  grounds.  According  to  sta- 
tistics— which  are  hardly  reliable,  from  the  fact  that  the  cases 
reported  are  generally  the  successful  ones,  a  number  of  the  unsuc- 
cessful being  suppressed — about  one  mother  in  two  and  one-third 
is  saved,  and  about  one  child  in  three  and  one-third. 

The  operation  is  resorted  to  with  a  view  of  effecting  delivery 
with  safety  to  the  mother  and  her  offspring,  in  those  cases,  where 
it  is  impossible  to  deliver  through  the  natural  passages,  either  by 
the  forceps  or  perforator.  In  a  pelvis  whose  superior  antero-pos- 
terior  diameter  does  not  exceed  one  and  a  half  inches,  it  will  be 
almost,  if  not  quite  impossible,  to  extract  even  a  mutilated  child, 
without  powerful  efforts,  exposing  the  mother  thereby,  to  at  least 
as  serious  results,  as  would  be  likely  to  follow  this  section.  And 
in  such  cases  the  operation  will  be  required  whether  the  child  be 
alive  or  not.  Mollities  ossium,  or  the  presence  of  tumors  or  other 
abnormal  growths  within  the  pelvis,  reducing  its  diameters,  and 
preventing  the  advance  of  the  child,  may  render  a  resort  to  this 
operation  necessary,  especially  when  they  can  not  be  removed  or 
lessened  in  size,  by  other  means,  heretofore  referred  to. 

When  the  mother  has  died  suddenly  during  labor,  the  child 
being  still  alive,  the  Cesarean  operation  has  frequently  been  the 
means  of  saving  it;  and  in  order  to  afford  it  every  opportunity 
of  being  saved,  the  operation  should  be  performed  as  promptly  as 
possible. 

The  dangers  to  which  the  Cesarean  section  exposes  the  female, 
are,  hemorrhage,  both  from  the  uterine  and  abdominal  bloodvessels, 
though  fatality  from  this  cause  occurs  less  frequently  than  was 
formerly  supposed;  subsequent  inflammation  of  the  uterus,  or 
peritonitis;  death  from  the  shock  to  the  nervous  system;  and, 
strangulation  of  a  portion  of  the  intestines,  which  may  be  held 
between  the  lips  of  the  external  incision,  or,  that  made  in  the 
uterus. 


598 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


The  earlier  the  operation  is  performed,  the  more  favorable  will 
it  be  for  the  mother,  because  her  strength  will  be  less  impaired 
than  after  a  prolonged  uterine  action ;  and  in  cases,  where  it  is 
positively  known  that  the  operation  must  be  performed  before 
delivery  can  be  effected,  it  should  be  undertaken  at  the  com- 
mencement of  labor.  The  period  named  by  authors  as  the  most 
favorable  for  operating,  is  either  before,  or  immediately  after  the 
rupture  of  the  membranes,  and  the  longer  the  operation  is  delayed 
after  this  has  taken  place,  the  more  unfavorable  will  it  be  for  the 
mother. 

Several  cautions  are  given,  by  those  who  have  performed  the 
operation,  which  it  is  necessary  to  be  mindful  of;  according  to 
Ramsbotham,  these  are:  1st,  to  avoid  dividing  the  tendinous  expan- 
sion of  the  recti  mussles  forming  the  linea  alba,  because  from  its 
low  degree  of  organization  it  would  not  be  so  apt  to  heal  as  kindly 
as  the  muscle  itself;  2d,  to  avoid  making  the  incision  so  far  toward 
the  side  as  to  run  the  risk  of  wounding  the  epigastric  artery;  3d, 
to  expose  the  naked  surface  of  the  uterus  no  longer  than  is  abso- 
lutely required,  being  especially  careful  to  handle  the  organ  as  lit- 
tle as  possible;  4th,  to  avoid  making  the  incision  at  the  side  of 
the  uterus,  or  at  that  part  of  the  organ  to  which  the  placenta  is 
attached,  on  account  of  its  being  the  most  vascular  part,  and  which 
may  be  ascertained  by  the  stethoscope ;  5th,  to  avoid  wounding 
the  child  when  incising  the  uterus;  Gth,  not  to  allow  much  time 
to  elapse  between  the  extraction  of  the  child  and  that  of  the  pla- 
centa ;  7th,  be  especially  careful  that  none  of  the  intestines  become 
included  with  the  lips  of  either  incision,  as  the  risks  of  strangula- 
tion would  be  added  to  those  of  the  operatiou. 

MODE  OF  OPERATING.— Having  previously  emptied  the 
bladder  and  rectum,  the  female  is  to  be  placed  upon  her  back, 
with  her  shoulders  and  head  elevated  by  pillows;  she  may  be  in 
bed,  or  upon  a  table  with  a  mattress  on  it,  and  may  lie  lengthwise, 
or  with  her  hips  brought  to  the  edge  of  the  bed,  the  feet  hanging 
down  toward  the  floor.  Ramsbotham  advises  the  temperature  of 
the  room  to  be  brought  to  at  least  80°  Fahrenheit.  In  order  to 
avoid  injury  to  any  of  the  uterine  appendages,  the  uterus  must  be 
brought  in  the  median  line,  and  kept  there  by  the  hands  of  an 
assistant  being  placed  over  it;  and  to  prevent  any  part  of  the 
intestines  from  insinuating  themselves  between  the  uterine  and 
abdominal  walls,  a  second  assistant  may  make  pressure  with  one 
hand  over  the  uterine  fundus.    An  incision  of  about  six  inches  in 


CESAREAN  OPERATION. 


599 


length  is  now  to  be  made  through  the  abdominal  walls,  extending 
from  a  short  distance  below  the  umbilicus,  to  within  about  two 
inches  of  the  pubes,  as  a  further  extension  of  it  would  endanger 
the  bladder.  The  incision  may  be  made  a  little  to  the  left  or  right 
side  of  the  linea  alba,  as  the  operator  may  determine.  The  parts 
should  be  carefully  divided  as  far  as  the  peritoneum,  into  which  a 
small  aperture  is  to  be  cautiously  made,  sufficiently  large  to  admit 
the  introduction  of  the  index  finger  of  the  left  hand  as  a  director 
for  a  probe-pointed  bistoury,  and  to  prevent  it  from  wounding  the 
intestines.  The  peritoneum  must  be  divided  until  the  incision  is 
of  the  same  dimensions  with  that  of  the  integuments  above,  when 
the  uterus  will  be  brought  into  view.  An  incision  is  now  to  be 
made  into  the  uterus,  carefully  dividing  layer  after  layer,  until  the 
placenta,  or  the  membranes  are  brought  into  view,  and  which  lat- 
ter may  be  known  by  their  transparency.  Make  a  slight  opening 
into  the  membranes,  if  these  have  not  been  ruptured  previously, 
and  by  means  of  pieces  of  soft  sponge  remove  some  of  the  liquor 
amnii,  or  it  may  be  more  quickly  removed  by  a  proper  syringe. 
Then  enlarge  the  orifice  in  the  membranes,  withdraw  the  child,  tie 
the  cord,  and  extract  the  placenta  and  membranes,  having  first 
twisted  them  into  a  cord.  Should  the  placenta,  however,  present 
first,  it  must  not  be  divided,  but  detached  at  one  side  that  the 
membranes  may  be  reached. 

When  the  membranes  are  ruptured,  the  assistants  must  be  care- 
ful, in  holding  the  lips  of  the  wound  apart,  that  the  abdominal 
and  uterine  walls  are  kept  in  contact  with  each  other,  that  none  of 
the  amniotic  liquid  may  pass  between  them  into  the  abdominal 
cavity.  After  the  removal  of  the  child,  the  uterus  commonly  con- 
tracts and  detaches  the  placenta;  but  if  this  be  not  effected,  it 
must  be  accomplished  artificially.  The  operator  must  also  ascer- 
tain that  the  canal  of  the  cervix  is  free,  in  order  that  the  lochia 
may  escape,  and  this  may  be  learned  by  passing  a  finger  through 
the  os  uteri  from  the  wound,  and  one  or  two  of  the  other  hand, 
per  vaginam. 

Any  blood  or  other  foreign  body  which  may  have  passed  within 
the  uterine  cavity,  must  be  removed,  and  the  wound  in  the  organ 
must  be  well  cleansed.  The  contraction  of  the  uterus  generally 
brings  the  lips  of  the  wound  in  opposition,  so  that  no  sutures  will 
be  required,  and  there  will  be  but  little  hemorrhage.  Should  any 
blood  have  escaped  into  the  abdominal  cavity,  remove  it  by  lightly 
sponging;  and,  while  an  assistant  retains  the  intestines  in  their 


600 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


place,  close  the  wound  in  the  abdomen  by  as  many  sutures  as  may 
be  necessary,  leaving  a  space  at  the  lower  part  for  the  exit  of  the 
fluids,  which  escapes  from  the  abdomen.  Between  and  over  the 
sutures,  strips  of  adhesive  plaster  should  be  applied,  over  which  a 
common  compress,  either  dry,  or  moistened  with  cold  water,  must 
be  placed,  the  whole  being  kept  in  position  by  a  bandage  drawn 
moderately  tight. 

Blundell  suggests  the  propriety  of  rendering  the  Fallopian  tubes 
impervious,  by  removing  a  small  portion  of  their  substance  on 
each  side,  during  the  operation,  thereby  preventing  the  possibility 
of  conception,  without  destroying  the  sexual  appetite. 

During  the  operation,  and  immediately  after,  the  condition  of  the 
patient  may  render  the  administration  of  cordials  necessary. 
When  she  has  been  placed  in  bed,  administer  an  opiate,  and  treat 
the  case  on  general  principles  to  lessen  irritability,  and  prevent  or 
allay  any  febrile  or  inflammatory  symptoms  which  may  come  on, 
treating  them  promptly  and  energetically.  The  patient  must  be 
kept  quiet,  visitors  must  be  excluded  from  the  room,  which  should 
be  kept  rather  cool,  and  any  inflammation  along  the  edges  of  the 
incision  must  be  at  once  reduced  by  cold  water,  or  fomentations,  as 
seems  best  suited  to  the  case.  Small  doses  of  tincture  of  Aconite 
root,  with  or  without  tincture  of  Gelseminum,  will  aid  considerably 
in  averting  inflammation.  The  diet  must  be  exceedingly  light,  and 
the  utmost  care  and  attention  should  be  bestowed  upon  the  female. 
The  child  should  be  fed  until  the  mother  is  beyond  danger,  and  in 
the  meantime  the  milk,  should  any  be  present,  may  be  removed 
by  a  young  puppy,  or  by  a  pump  made  for  this  purpose. 

It  is  always  proper  to  have  warm  water  on  hand,  in  order  to 
place  the  child  in  it,  should  animation  be  suspended. 

The  operation  of  SYMPHYSEOTOMY,  or  an  artificial  separa- 
tion of  the  pubic  bones  at  their  symphysis,  has  been  advised  in 
cases  of  excessive  deformity  of  the  pelvis  ;  but  as  I  can  not  con- 
ceive of  a  case  in  which  it  would  be  justifiable,  being  attended 
with  many  dangers,  I  shall  not  enter  into  any  description  of  it. 

A  necessity  for  the  operations  above-named,  may  frequently  be 
obviated,  where  the  pelvic  measurements  are  known  to  be  too 
small,  by  the  induction  of  premature  delivery,  or  even,  in  some 
cases,  of  abortion. 


INDUCTION  OF  PREMATURE  LABOR. 


601 


CHAPTER  XLVI. 

INDUCTION    OF    PREMATURE  LABOR. 

In  cases  where  it  is  known  that  the  fetus,  at  full  term,  would  be 
unable  to  pass  through  the  pelvis,  either  naturally  or  by  the  aid  of 
forceps,  owing  to  a  deformed  condition  of  the  pelvic  bones,  the 
INDUCTION  OF  PREMATURE  LABOR  is  recommended ;  an 
operation  which  has  for  its  object  the  safety  both  of  the  mother 
and  her  child.  This  operation  originated  in  England,  where  it  has 
been  practiced  since  1756,  at  which  time,  we  are  told  by  Denman, 
a  consultation  of  most  eminent  practitioners  in  London  was  held  to 
determine  the  question  of  its  morality,  safety,  and  utility ;  which 
having  been  decided  affirmatively,  the  operation  was  first  success- 
fully performed  by  Dr.  Macaulay.  From  England  it  was  carried  into 
Germany  in  1799,  by  A.  Mai,  but  was  not  practiced  until  in  1804, 
by  "Wenzel.  In  France,  it  was  not  performed  until  1831,  by  Stoltz, 
having  previously  met  with  much  opposition  as  an  immoral  and 
criminal  procedure.  At  this  time,  however,  it  is  considered  by  all 
obstetricans  as  a  perfectly  justifiable  operation. 

The  induction  of  premature  labor  consists  in  exciting  the  uterus 
to  contract,  leaving  the  subsequent  expulsion  to  the  natural  efforts  - 
consequently,  it  differs  from  a  "  forced  delivery,"  in  which  nearly 
the  whole  process  is  conducted  by  artificial  means.  It  is  not 
to  be  attempted  until  at  the  period  of  fetal  viability,  or  during 
the  seventh  or  eighth  months.  Its  intention  is  to  safely  deliver 
the  living  child,  instead  of  waiting  for  the  natural  term,  to 
destroy  it  by  the  perforator,  and  thus  expose  the  mother  to  much 
risk;  and,  also,  to  save  the  mother  from  the  hazardous  Cesarean 
operation. 

It  has  been  objected,  that  it  is  impossible  to  accurately  determine 
the  relative  proportions  existing  between  the  fetal  head  and  the 
female  pelvis.  This  is  a  very  trifling  objection,  and  one  that 
should  bear  no  weight  at  all  in  the  consideration  of  the  ques- 
tion of  operating ;  because  these  points  may  be  determined  with 
sufficient  accuracy  for  all  practical  purposes,  by  the  various 
methods  heretofore  explained;  and  should  we,  even,  arrive  at  a 
wrong  estimate  in  these  measurements,  it  would  be  of  no  great 
importance  ;  I  consider  the  following  reasons,  given  by  Velpeau, 
as  correct,  and  of  much  value — he  says :  "  If  the  pelvis  be  wider 
39 


602 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


than  we  thought,  premature  delivery  (at,  or  after  the  seventh 
month),  is  accomplished  without  risk.  If,  on  the  contrary,  the 
narrowing  be  more  considerable,  the  fetus  will  certainly  perish  ; 
but  then,  had  no  operation  been  attempted  till  the  full  term,  the 
fetus  would  equally  have  been  lost,  and  the  mother  would  have  run 
greater  risk." 

But  whatever  may  be  the  objections  raised  against  this  opera- 
tion, it  must  always  be  borne  in  mind  that  the  results  are  not  so 
serious  to  either  mother  or  child,  as  when  pregnancy  is  permitted 
to  proceed  to  its  full  period.  Thus,  where  craniotomy  is  performed, 
not  only  are  the  infants  destroyed,  but  one  in  five  mothers  are  lost; 
where  the  Cesarean  operation  is  achieved,  the  children  die  in  the 
proportion  of  one  in  three  and  a  half,  and  the  mothers  of  one  in 
two  and  one-third.  Where  premature  labor  is  effected,  more  than 
half  of  the  children  are  saved,  while  only  one  mother  in  sixteen  is 
lost.  In  161  cases  of  premature  delivery,  given  by  Velpeau,  eight 
died,  five  of  which  perished  from  causes  not  connected  with  partu- 
rition ;  in  280  cases,  given  by  Figueira,  only  six  were  lost.  Here, 
then,  are  441  cases  of  premature  delivery,  of  which  only  nine  died, 
or  about  one  in  fifty.  What  sane  man  can,  with  these  results 
before  him,  morally  or  religiously  object  to  an  operation  so  highly 
favorable  to  both  mother  and  child  ? 

The  induction  of  premature  labor,  in  cases  of  malformed  pelvis, 
is  to  be  effected  only  when  the  small  diameter  of  the  superior  strait 
ranges  between  two  and  a  half  and  three  inches  ;  under  which  cir- 
cumstances it  would  be  impossible  for  the  full  developed  fetal  head 
to  pass  naturally,  or  even  with  the  aid  of  the  forceps.  At  seven 
months,  according  to  the  researches  of  several  eminent  obstetri- 
cians, the  bi-parietal  diameter  of  the  fetal  head  is  from  two  and 
a  half  to  two  and  three-quarter  inches,  or  not  quite  three  inches, 
and  consequently  it  may  pass  very  readily  through  a  pelvis  the 
smallest  diameter  of  which  is  contracted  to  a  measurement  between 
two  and  a  half  and  three  inches  :  a  smaller  pelvic  diameter  than 
this  would  render  the  passage  of  the  fetal  head  impossible  even  at 
the  seventh  month,  unless  it  should  be  a  very  small  one ;  but  as 
we  have  no  means  of  determining  this  while  the  fetus  is  yet  within 
the  uterus,  the  practitioner  is  necessarily  bound  to  govern  himself 
by  the  standard  measurements  as  given.  The  following  approxi- 
mate measurements  of  the  fetal  head  have  been  given  by  M. 


INDUCTION  OF  PREMATURE  LABOR.  603 

Figueira,  and  will  undoubtedly  be  of  some  utility  to  the  practi- 
tioner : 


Age  of  the  Fetus. 

Bi-parietal 
Diameter. 

Occipito-frontal 
Diameter. 

(Occipito-bregmatic 
Diameter. 

Inches.  Lines. 

Indies. 

Lines. 

Inches. 

Lines. 

7th  month. 

2 

9 

3 

8 

2 

10 

U  do. 

3 

3 

9 

3 

8th  do. 

3 

1 

3 

10 

3 

1 

8£  do. 

3 

2 

4 

3 

2 

9th  do. 

3 

4 

4 

3 

4 

[See  dia7neters  of  fetal  head,  page  51.) 


Eitgen  has  given  a  table  of  some  practical  value,  relative  to  the 
time  at  which  premature  delivery  may  be  effected ;  thus  it  may  be 
induced  at  the 

Inches.  Lines. 

29th  week  when  the  antero-posterior  diameter  of  the  pelvis  is     2  7 


30th  "  *  "  "  «  .*<  2  8 

31st  "  «  "  "  "  "  2  9 

35th  "  *  "  "  "  H  2  10 

36th  "  "  "  "  "  "  2  11 

37th  "  "  "  "  «  «  3  0 


Mi  Stoltz  has  given  the  bi-parietal  diameters  of  the  fetal  head  to 
be  from  the 

32d  to  the  33d  week  of  pregnancy,  2|  inches. 
34th    "      35th    ■  "         3J  " 

36th    "      37th    "  "  3£ 

The  rule  given  by  some  authors  is,  when  the  antero-posterior 
diameter  of  the  superior  strait  measures  three  inches,  to  delay  the 
operation  until  the  38th  week  or  eighth  month ;  when  it  measures 
but  two  and  three-quarter  inches,  operate  at  7J  months;  and  when 
only  two  and  a  half  inches,  operate  at  the  7th  month.  If  the 
diameter  is  less  than  two  inches,  an  attempt  must  be  made  to  save 
the  mother's  life  either  by  abortion  or  the  Cesarean  operation  ; 
and  I  should  not  hesitate  a  moment  in  resorting  to  the  former 
method,  which  every  accoucheur  must  acknowledge  as  being  less 
hazardous  in  its  results  than  the  latter. 

In  cases  where  the  antero-posterior  diameter  of  the  superior 
strait  is  ascertained  to  be  three  and  a  quarter  inches,  and  where  in 
previous  pregnancy  the  fetus  could  be  delivered  only  by  a  resort 
to  embryotomy,  the  practitioner  is  justified  in  effecting  premature 
labor;  but  not  in  primiparse,  with  whom  deliver}7  is  usually  pos- 
sible, even  under  such  circumstances,  and  with  whom  it  is  not 


604 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


advisable  to  operate  when  the  diameter  measures  beyond  there 
inches.  And  in  all  instances  the  practitioner  should  be  well 
assured  of  the  life  of  the  fetus  before  attempting  the  operation, 
bearing  in  mind  that  the  longer  the  child  is  allowed  to  remain 
within  the  uterus,  compatible  with  its  safe  delivery,  the  greater 
will  be  the  chances  in  favor  of  its  living  subsequently.  If  the 
existence  of  a  twin  pregnancy  be  satisfactorily  ascertained,  the 
operation  may  be  dispensed  with,  because  the  development,  as  well 
as  organization  of  twins,  is  usually  less  perfect  than  in  single 
pregnancies;  but  from  the  difficulty  in  determining  twin  pregnan- 
cies, this  rule  will  seldom  prove  of  any  practical  importance. 

There  are  other  conditions  beside  that  of  pelvic  contraction,  in 
which  the  induction  of  premature  labor  may  be  justifiable;  as  for 
instance,  in  cases  of  excessive  vomiting,  where  no  food  can  be 
retained  upon  the  stomach,  notwithstanding  various  remedial 
agents  have  been  administered,  and  where  consequently  the  life  of 
the  mother  is  threatened  by  starvation.  It  is  likewise  proper  in 
all  cases  where  the  continuance  of  pregnancy  adds  to  the  dangers 
which  threaten  the  life  of  the  female,  as  in  aggravated  diseases  of 
the  heart;  in  aneurism,  where,  from  the  obstruction  to  the  general 
circulation  occasioned  by  the  enlarged  uterus,  a  rupture  of  the 
aneurismal  tumor  is  feared;  in  strangulated  hernia;  in  excessive 
serous  effusions;  in  convulsions,  especially  where  they  resist  the 
remedial  means  pursued  and  recur  frequently,  becoming  at  the 
same  time  more  and  more  severe;  in  uterine  hemorrhage,  more 
particularly  when  owing  to  the  attachment  of  the  placenta  over 
the  iuner  os  uteri  (placenta  prsevia);  in  diminution  of  the  bis- 
ischiatic  diameter;  in  abdominal  or  uterine  tumors,  which  inter- 
fere with  the  development  of  the  uterus  or  the  delivery  of  the 
fetus  at  full  term;  in  case  there  has  been  a  rupture  of  the  uterus 
in  a  previous  labor;  and,  indeed,  in  all  cases  where  the  life  of  the 
mother  is  at  stake,  and  can  not  be  saved  by  any  other  means.  A 
dead  fetus  is  not  of  itself  a  cause  for  the  operation,  unless  there 
be  other  circumstances  of  a  hazardous  character  attending  it. 
But  whatever  may  be  the  nature  of  the  case,  it  must  not  be  for- 
gotten that  the  practitioner  who  attempts  this  operation  assumes 
a  very  heavy  responsibility,  one  in  which  a  failure,  or  a  fatal  result 
to  the  mother,  may  seriously  involve  his  reputation  for  a  lifetime; 
consequently,  as  a  general  rule,  and  more  particularly  among 
young  practitioners,  no  operation  of  the  kind  should  be  under- 


INDUCTION  OF  PREMATURE  LABOR.  605 

taken  without  a  consultation  in  the  matter,  and  the  sanction  of 
the  consulting  physicians. 

Denman  says:  "There  is  another  situation  in  which  I  have 
proposed  and  tried  with  success  the  method  of  bringing  on  prema- 
ture labor.  Some  women  who  readily  conceive,  proceed  regularly 
in  their  pregnancy  until  they  approach  their  full  period,  wheu, 
without  any  apparently  adequate  cause,  they  have  been  repeatedly 
seized  with  rigor,  and  the  child  has  instantly  died,  though  it  may 
not  have  been  expelled  for  some  weeks  after.  In  two  cases  of  this 
kind  I  have  proposed  to  bring  on  premature  labor  when  I  was  cer- 
tain the  child  was  living,  and  have  succeeded  in  preserving  the 
life  of  the  children  without  hazard  to  the  mother.  There  is 
always  something  of  doubt  in  these  cases,  whether  the  child  might 
not  have  been  preserved  without  the  operation;  but  as  such  cases 
often  come  under  consideration,  and  as  I  am  disclosing  all  that  my 
experience  has  taught  me,  it  seemed  necessary  to  mention  this  cir- 
cumstance." I  would  remark  here  that  I  have  seen  similar  cases, 
occurring  especially  after  a  bleeding  for  fullness  of  the  head  or 
other  unpleasant  symptom;  but  whether  they  were  occasioned  by 
the  bleeding  I  am  not  prepared  to  say,  but  make  the  suggestion 
for  future  investigation:  again,  I  have  witnessed  a  few  instances 
where  no  bleeding  has  been  performed. 

Females  sometimes,  in  a  succession  of  labors,  give  birth  to  still- 
born children,  and  which  is  owing,  not  to  pelvic  malformit}r,  but 
to  a  preternatural  energy  of  the  contractions  of  the  uterus,  very 
similar  to  those  induced  by  Ergot,  being  permanent,  and  by  con- 
stant compression  of  the  cord  causing  a  suspension  of  the  fetal 
circulation.  Premature  delivery  has  been  recommended  in  such 
cases,  with  an  intention  of  lessening  the  energy  of  the  uterine 
action,  or  a  hope  of  finding  it  less  powerful  at  the  seventh  or 
eighth  month,  in  consequence  of  which  the  child  may  probably  be 
saved.  But  the  operation  is  not  justifiable.  The  disposition  to 
excessive  uterine  contraction  may  be  overcome  by  the  employment 
of  uterine  tonics  and  antispasmodics  during  pregnancy;  and 
anodynes  during  parturition,  with  rectal  injections  of  the  officinal 
compound  tincture  of  Lobelia  and  Capsicum,  slightly  diluted  with 
warm  water,  and  in  very  severe  and  obstinate  cases,  a  portion  of 
this  tincture  may  also  be  administered  internally,  or  the  tincture 
of  Gelseminum. 


It  can  not  be  denied  that  there  are  several  difficulties  which 


606  AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 

interfere  in  a  greater  or  less  degree,  with  the  success  of  the  opera- 
tion ;  thus,  the  size  of  the  pelvis  may  be  inaccurately  estimated, 
and  the  operation  be  performed  at  too  late  a  period,  or  too  early,  to 
insure  the  subsequent  existence  of  the  child.  Frequently  it  is 
almost  if  not  quite  impossible  to  precisely  determine  the  age  of 
the  pregnancy,  as  women  are  very  apt  to  be  mistaken  in  their  cal- 
culations, and  the  results  may  be  similar  to  those  just  mentioned 
above ;  but  notwithstanding  these  difficulties,  they  are  by  no 
means  of  such  a  nature  as  to  lead  us  to  reject  the  operation,  the 
results  of  statistics  beiug  greatly  in  its  favor.  Again,  abnormal 
presentations,  as  of  the  shoulder,  breech,  etc.,  are  more  frequent 
in  premature  labors,  for  which  no  satisfactory  reason  has  been 
given,  and  which  generally  prove  fatal  to  the  child,  owing  to  the 
constant  pressure  on  the  umbilical  cord  during  the  passage  of  the 
fetal  head  through  the  brim;  or,  where  the  presentation  is  natural, 
the  fetus  may  be  destroyed  by  a  long-continued  compression  of 
the  uterus  upon  it,  owing  to  the  escape  of  the  water  and  the  delay 
in  dilatation  of  the  os  uteri.  But  none  of  these  obstacles  are  of 
so  grave  a  nature  as  to  prohibit  the  opration,  because  the  life  of 
the  mother  is  to  be  considered  as  of  the  first  importance,  and  that 
of  the  child  as  secondary — to  be  saved,  if  possible,  but  always 
without  endangering  the  mother. 

I  would  refer  here  to  an  ancient  prejudice  which  is  still  very 
popular,  and  is  even  supposed  to  be  true  by  many  physicians  ;  it 
is,  that  a  child  born  at  the  seventh  month  is  more  apt  to  live,  than 
one  born  at  the  eighth  month  of  pregnancy.  This,  however,  is 
very  absurd  and  incorrect;  for  we  would  suppose  that  the  longer 
the  intra-uterine  life  is  extended,  the  greater  would  be  the  chances 
for  a  perfect  development  of  organization,  and  consequently  of  a 
subsequent  independent  existence,  and  such  is  actually  found  to  be 
the  case  in  practice.  I  am  aware  that  "  eighth  month  children,"  as 
they  are  called,  frequently  die  at  a  very  early  age,  and  I  am  like- 
wise aware  that  "seventh  month"  and  "ninth  month  children" 
frequently  meet  with  a  similar  early  death ;  but  I  have  found  no 
peculiar  tendency  of  this  kind  among  those  born  at  the  eighth 
month. 

Various  methods  have  been  devised  and  recommended  for  the 
premature  expulsion  of  the  fetus,  some  of  which  may  prove  safe, 
as  far  as  the  mother  is  concerned,  but  are  necessarily  fatal  to  the 
child;  while  others  have  in  view  the  safety  of  both  mother  and 


INDUCTION  OF  PREMATURE  LABOR. 


607 


child.  The  former  are  seldom  employed  unless  the  intention  is  to 
produce  abortion,  previous  to  the  seventh  month  or  viable  condition 
of  the  child ;  and  it  should  never  be  attempted  unless  the  antero- 
posterior diameter  of  the  superior  strait  is  less  than  two  and  a  half 
inches.  In  these  cases  the  question  is  between  abortion  and  the 
Cesarean  section  ;  by  the  former  the  child  is  delivered  dead,  while 
the  hazard  to  the  mother  is  comparatively  small ;  by  the  latter,  the 
child  has  one  chance  in  three  of  living,  while  the  mother  has  but 
one  in  two  and  a  quarter  chances  of  recovering  from  the  operation. 
Shall  we  then  sacrifice  the  child  to  save  the  mother,  or  the  mother 
to  save,  probably,  neither?  My  own  view  of  the  matter  corre- 
sponds with  that  of  Velpeau,  who  says  :  "  As  regards  myself,  I  avow 
I  can  not  put  in  comparison  the  precious  life  of  a  fetus  of  three, 
four,  five  or  six  months,  a  being  scarcely  differing  from  a  plant,  oue 
that  is  bound  by  no  ties  to  the  external  world,  with  that  of  an 
adult  woman,  whom  a  thousand  social  relations  interest  us  to  save ; 
therefore,  in  a  case  of  extreme  narrowness  of  the  pelvis,  and  where 
it  was  mathematically  demonstrated  that  delivery  at  the  full  period 
was  impossible,  I  would  not  hesitate  to  recommend  producing  abor- 
tion in  the  first  months  of  gestation." 

Abortion  may  in  some  cases  be  effected  by  warm  pediluvia,  copi- 
ous sweating,  and  drastic  purgation,  while  in  others  these  will  pro- 
duce no  influence  at  all  ;  indeed  many  unchaste  females  are  in  the 
habit  of  producing  abortion  in  the  early  months  of  pregnancy 
whenever  this  takes  place,  by  such  means  as  named  above,  yet  it 
is  generally  accomplished  at  a  great  sacrifice  to  both  health  and 
long  life.  The  oil  of  Savin  given  in  doses  of  ten  drops  on  sugar,  and 
repeated  three  times  daily  for  a  week  or  two,  will  cause  abortion, 
especially  in  the  early  months  of  gestation,  in  consequence  of  its 
destructive  influence  upon  the  ovum,  yet  it  frequently  fails,  and  if 
given  in  larger  quantities  is  very  apt  to  produce  serious  inflamma- 
tion ;  its  action  appears  to  be  more  positive  in  females  of  a  strumous 
diathesis.  Borax  and  Cinnamon  in  doses  of  five  grains  each,  or  a 
mixture  of  Borax  and  Ergot,  each,  in  powder,  ten  grains,  powdered 
Cinnamon  one  scruple,  administered  three  times  a  day,  will  like- 
wise often  occasion  abortion,  by  their  influence  upon  the  contrac- 
tile tissue  or  action  of  the  uterus,  yet  these  compounds  sometimes 
produce  irremediable  and  distressing  symptoms.  Many  other 
agents  have  produced  abortion  as  various  essential  oils,  or  infusions 
of  emmenagogue  herbs,  with  or  without  the  addition  of  Yeast,  etc., 
but  none  of  these  can  be  recommended  as  invariably  certain  in 


608 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


their  results,  beside  which,  they  often  produce  disastrous  conse- 
quences. 

Probably  the  safest  as  well  as  the  most  certain  method  is  the  one 
pursued  by  Macaulay  in  1756 — perforation  of  the  membranes  by  the 
introduction  of  a  catheter  or  a  canula  armed  with  a  trocar ;  the 
instrument  is  introduced  into  the  os  uteri,  and  the  membranes  pierced 
by  it,  care  being  taken  not  to  injure  the  parts  of  the  mother.  This 
method  is  neither  painful  nor  injurious  to  the  mother;  by  it,  the 
amniotic  liquid  escapes,  the  uterine  walls  retract,  dilatation  of  the  os 
uteri  more  or  less  slowly  ensues,  requiring  from  twenty  to  forty  hours, 
and  in  some  instances  even  sixty ;  the  uterus,  irritated  by  the  con- 
stant proximity  of  the  fetus,  contracts,  but  is  unable  to  expel  its 
contents  until  the  os  uteri  has  become  sufficiently  dilated,  hence  there 
is  frequently  excessive  hemorrhage  from  an  early  detachment  of  the 
placenta.  This  method  has  been  also  advised  to  induce  premature 
delivery,  but  it  should  never  be  adopted  after  the  seventh  month,  as 
from  the  early  discharge  of  the  waters  and  consequent  prolonged 
pressure  of  the  uterus  upon  the  fetus,  its  life  is  greatly  endangered. 

The  above  methods  are  among  those  which  have  been  used  at 
various  times  for  the  purpose  of  producing  abortion,  but  in  instances 
where  it  is  required  to  save  the  life  of  the  child,  if  possible,  that  is, 
after  the  seventh  month,  other  measures  have  been  recommended, 
among  which  may  be  mentioned  the  following : 

1.  Frictions  over  the  fundus  uteri  to  induce  contractions,  at  the 
same  time  titillating  or  irritating  the  os  uteri  by  one  or  more 
fingers  introduced  into  the  vagina,  has  been  proposed  by  D'Outre- 
pont  and  Ritgen  ;  this  plan,  however,  is  rarely  employed,  because  it 
seldom  effects  any  uterine  contractions,  and  when  these  do  occur, 
they  are  too  feeble  and  evanescent  to  produce  an  expulsion  of  the 
fetus. 

2.  It  has  been  suggested  by  Dr.  Hamilton,  to  introduce  a  finger 
or  gum-elastic  catheter  beyond  the  inner  os  uteri,  and  separate  the 
membranes  from  the  internal  uterine  surface  for  some  two  or  three 
inches  around,  and  where  labor  can  be  brought  on  by  this  mode,  it 
is  safe  to  both  mother  and  child.  But  it  can  not  be  relied  upon  as 
an  efficient  measure,  and  in  cases  where  it  has  succeeded,  the  result 
was  probably  brought  about  by  the  irritation  produced  at  the 
cervix. 

3.  M.  Meissner,  of  Leipsic,  has  given  a  plan  by  which  he  assures 
us  that,  in  fourteen  cases  upon  whom  it  was  tried,  both  mother  and 
child  were  saved  in  every  instance ;  it  is  an  improvement  upon  the 


INDUCTION  OF  PREMATURE  LABOR. 


609 


method  of  Macaulay,  and  has  tor  its  object  the  gradual  discharge  of 
the  amniotic  liquid,  thereby  avoiding  long-continued  pressure  upon 
the  fetus.  The  plan  is  to  puncture  the  membranes,  not  at  their 
lowest  part,  but  high  up,  as  near  the  fundus  uteri  as  possible;  and 
the  instrument  he  employs  is  a  canula  about  thirteen  inches  in 
length,  and  two  lines  in  diameter,  and  having  a  curve  correspond- 
ing with  the  segment  of  a  circle  whose  radius  is  eight  inches. 
Attached  to  this  canula  are  two  stilets,  one  bearing  at  its  extremity 
an  olive-shaped  button,  the  other  a  trocar;  a  ring  is  also  placed 
upon  the  lower  extremity  of  the  convex  side  of  the  canula,  which 
enables  the  operator  to  determine  the  direction  of  the  curvature 
when  the  instrument  is  within  the  uterus.  The  female  being  placed 
in  an  erect  position,  the  operator,  stooping  down  on  one  knee,  pro- 
ceeds carefully  to  introduce  the  canula  armed  with  the  olive-shaped 
button  through  the  os  uteri,  and  as  far  up  between  the  membranes 
and  uterine  walls  as  possible,  say  six,  eight,  or  ten  inches  above  the 
os  uteri.  This  having  been  accomplished,  and  also  having  ascer- 
tained that  the  point  of  the  canula  is  not  in  contact  with  any  part 
of  the  fetus,  the  button  stilet  is  withdrawn,  and  that  with  the  trocar 
introduced  and  the  membranes  punctured.  Sometimes,  when  the 
cervix  is  high  up,  and  looking  so  far  backward  as  to  be  reached 
with  difficulty,  the  female  will  have  to  sit  on  the  edge  of  a  chair,  or 
assume  the  recumbent  position,  in  order  to  enable  the  practitioner 
to  introduce  the  canula.  After  the  perforation  of  the  membranes, 
the  trocar-stilet  is  removed,  a  small  portion  of  fluid  is  permitted  to 
pass  through  the  canula,  and  then  this  is  also  withdrawn.  The 
waters  by  this  mode  escape  gradually,  pains  usually  come  on  in 
twenty-four  or  forty-eight  hours,  and  labor  is  finished  in  from  thirty- 
six  to  sixty  hours.  This  operation  has  not  been  very  extensively 
employed,  but  is  preferable  to  any  of  the  plans  heretofore  named. 

4.  Huge  has  proposed  a  mode  of  inducing  uterine  contractions 
without  puncturing  the  membranes,  by  the  introduction  of  a  sponge 
within  the  os  uteri.  The  sponge  must  be  soft  and  fine,  of  a  conical 
shape,  about  two  inches  long,  and  half  an  inch  in  diameter  at  its 
base,  and  a  piece  of  tape  must  be  attached  to  its  base,  by  means  of 
which  it  may  be  removed  when  required.  It  may  be  prepared  by 
soaking  a  piece  of  fine  sponge  in  a  solution  of  Gum  Arabic,  wrap- 
ping it  round  an  awl,  and  tightly  binding  it  on  by  a  string ;  when 
dry,  it  can  be  cut  into  any  required  shape.  The  female,  for  a  few 
days  previous  to  the  operation,  is  directed  to  use  the  warm-bath,  and 
warm  emollient  and  narcotic  vaginal  injections ;  and  before  intro- 


610 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


duciug  the  sponge,  both  the  rectum  and  bladder  are  to  be  emptied. 
She  is  then  to  be  placed  in  a  position  somewhat  similar  to  that 
required  for  the  application  of  the  forceps,  and  the  finger  of  the 
operator  is  introduced  into  the  vagina  as  far  as  the  os  uteri  to  serve 
as  a  conductor;  with  the  other  hand,  a  long  pair  of  forceps,  holding 
the  piece  of  sponge,  is  to  be  passed  along  the  conducting  finger  and 
gradually  entered  within  the  canal  of  the  cervix.  After  holding  it 
there  for  a  few  minutes  the  forceps  are  to  be  withdrawn,  and  the 
sponge  kept  in  its  place  by  filling  the  vagina  with  a  large  sponge,  or 
pieces  of  linen,  and  the  whole  retained  by  a  proper  bandage ;  the 
patient  is  then  directed  to  remain  in  bed.  The  fluids  of  the  parts 
saturate  the  sponge,  which  swells  up,  and  consequently  dilates  the 
os  uteri,  and  irritates  its  fibers,  which,  reacting  upon  those  of  the 
corpus  uteri,  effects  contractions,  which  usually  occur  in  five  or  six 
hours.  If,  in  the  course  of  twenty-four  hours,  active  contractions 
of  the  uterus  are  not  excited,  the  sponge  must  be  removed  by  means 
of  the  tape,  and  a  new  and  larger  piece  inserted  in  its  place;  this 
second  application  is  most  generally  successful.  If  required,  the 
labor-pains  may  be  increased  by  titillating  the  cervix,  frictions  over 
the  abdomen,  and  the  use  of  (Caulophyllin  or)  Ergot.  This  plan  is 
certainly  preferable  to  that  of  puncturing  the  membranes,  yet,  it  is 
stated  to  fail  occasionally. 

Professor  Kiwisch,  of  Wurzburg,  recommends  the  direction  of 
a  stream  of  warm  water  from  a  hight,  by  means  of  a  syphon,  con- 
tinuously upon  the  os  uteri ;  Dr.  Smith  proposes  to  improve  upon 
this  method  by  alternating  the  temperature  of  the  douche  from 
hot  to  cold.  A  vessel  capable  of  holding  two  gallons  of  water  is 
placed  at  an  elevation  of  four  or  five  feet  above  the  patient,  to 
which  is  affixed  a  flexible  tube  about  eleven  feet  in  length  and  half 
an  inch  in  diameter,  the  uterine  extremity  of  which  terminates  in 
an  ivory  or  bone  nozzle  five  or  six  inches  in  length,  or  is  connected 
with  the  straight  tube  of  an  injecting  apparatus,  and  near  the  upper 
end  of  which  a  stop-cock  is  attached.  In  employing  this,  two  gal- 
lons of  warm  water,  about  110°  I\,  are  to  be  placed  into  the  vessel. 
The  uterine  extremity  of  the  tube  is  then  passed  into  the  vagina 
and  directed  toward  the  os  uteri,  the  female  being  in  bed,  or  in  an 
empty  hip-bath;  holding  the  tube  steadily,  the  stop-cock  is  turned, 
and  the  stream  immediately  commences  flowing  with  considerable 
force  against  the  os  uteri,  and  which  is  to  be  continued  until  the 
whole  two  gallons  have  been  discharged.  If  this  is  to  be  followed 
by  a  cold  douche,  the  same  quantity  of  cold  water  is  to  be  poured 


INDUCTION  OF  PREMATURE  LABOR. 


611 


%  into  the  vessel  as  soon  as  it  is  emptied,  and  allowed  to  flow  in  the 
same  manner.  The  time  occupied  in  the  operation  is  from  twenty 
to  thirty  minutes,  and  the  only  disagreeable  sensations  experienced 
are  when  the  warm  and  cold  currents  first  begin  to  run.  This 
operation  may  be  repeated  two  or  three  times  daily,  requiring  its 
application  from  two,  to  four,  eight,  or  twelve  times.  It  is  to  be 
preferred  to  all  others  yet  named,  as  its  application  is  simple,  and 
no  possible  injury  can  be  done  to  either  the  mother  or  child.  If 
expedient,  it  should  be  performed  at  the  period  in  which  the  cata- 
menia  would  have  appeared  in  the  non-pregnant  condition.  A 
syringe  capable  of  maintaining  a  continuous  stream  may  be  sub- 
stituted for  the  vessel  and  tube. 

6.  The  employment  of  galvanism  or  electro-magnetism,  as  sug- 
gested by  Herder  in  1803,  has  been  found  efficacious  in  bringing 
on  uterine  contractions,  even  after  other  means  had  failed.  This 
is  accomplished  by  placing  one  pole  of  the  battery  on  either  side 
of  the  uterus,  continuing  the  application  of  the  current  for  half  an 
hour  or  an  hour  each  time,  and  renewing  it  once  or  twice  daily; 
the  ordinary  electro-magnetic  apparatus  in  use  is  the  best  form,  as 
repeated  shocks  prove  more  effectual  and  certain  in  stimulating 
the  uterus  to  contractions  than  a  continued  current.  In  applying 
the  poles  it  will  be  proper  to  attach  to  the  discs  a  sponge  moistened 
with  water,  or  salt  and  water;  or  pieces  of  thin  flannel  likewise 
moistened  may  be  placed  between  the  discs  and  the  abdomen. 
Some  apply  one  pole  to  the  neck  of  the  uterus,  and  the  other  to 
the  spine  or  abdomen,  immediately  above  the  fundus;  but  this  is 
unnecessary.  Dr.  Radford  states,  "that  galvanism  not  only  orig- 
inates the  temporary  contractions  of  the  uterus,  but  also  produces 
such  a  lasting  impression  on  the  organ  that  pains  continue  to  occur 
until  the  labor  is  terminated.  It  produces  severe  pains  in  the  loins, 
and  great  bearing  down,  followed  by  dilatation  of  the  os,  and 
expulsive  pains."  I  have  employed  this  agent  in  a  few  cases,  and 
with  invariable  success,  though  the  number  and  intensity  of  the 
applications  had  necessarily  to  be  varied  in  each.  In  relation  to 
its  influence  on  the  fetus,  Dr.  Radford,  who  has  made  extensive 
employment  of  it  in  midwifery,  states  that  he  has  never  observed 
that  the  child  in  utero  has  been  injured  by  its  use,  which  gives  it  a 
great  advantage  over  the  administration  of  secale  cornutum,  which, 
in  many  cases,  is  destructive  of  it;  he  also  remarks,  "Galvanism 
is  especially  advantageous  as  a  general  stimulant  in  all  those  cases 
n  which  the  vital  powers  are  extremely  depressed  from  loss  of 


612 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


blood.  Its  beneficial  effects  are  to  be  observed  in  the  change  of 
countenance,  restoring  an  animated  expression ;  in  its  influence  on 
the  heart  and  arteries ;  in  changing  the  character  of  respiration ; 
and  its  warming  influence  on  the  general  surface.  I  have  several 
times  observed,  in  cases  in  which  other  powerful  stimulants  have 
failed  to  produce  any  beneficial  results,  the  most  decided  advan- 
tages accrue  after  its  application."  It  may  likewise  be  employed 
to  effect  abortion,  when  the  indications  show  the  necessity  for,  or 
justify  the  expulsion  of  the  ovum. 

7.  The  fresh  Inner  Bark  of  the  Root  of  the  Cotton  plant  is  stated 
by  Dr.  Bouchelle  to  have  a  particular  affinity  for  the  sexual  organs, 
modifying  their  functions  in  a  remarkable  manner;  that  it  not  only 
possesses  oxytocic  properties,  invigorating  feeble  contractions  of 
the  uterine  fibers,  but  that  it  originates  expulsive  contraction  at  any 
period  of  gestation,  and  will  induce  immediate  abortion  when  taken 
in  the  proper  quantity,  and  without  any  detriment  to  the  health  of 
the  female.  He  states,  also,  that  it  was  habitually  resorted  to  by 
slaves  in  the  South  as  an  ecbolic  for  the  criminal  purpose  of  induc- 
ing abortion,  a  fact  which  I  have  in  past  years  had  named  to  me  a 
number  of  times  by  Southern  practitioners.  Dr.  B.  infers,  from 
its  influence  on  females,  that  the  use  of  it  destroys  the  generative 
capacity,  rendering  the  person  sterile,  without  impairing  the  health ; 
should  this  eventually  prove  to  be  the  case,  the  bark  of  cotton  root 
will  become  a  most  important  article  of  our  Materia  Medica,  a 
boon  to  physicians,  and  likewise  to  females  with  deformed  pelves ; 
and  it  is  to  be  desired  that  its  value  in  this  matter  will  be  thoroughly 
investigated.  It  is  used  in  strong  decoction  as  an  ecbolic  or  oxy- 
tocic, of  which  four  fluidounces  may  be  taken  every  twenty  or 
thirty  minutes  until  the  desired  result  is  obtained. 

8.  Prof.  Giordano,  of  Turin,  advises  the  application  of  solid 
nitrate  of  silver  to  the  cervix,  as  being  of  easy  execution,  prompt 
and  complete  in  its  results,  and  followed  by  no  ill  consequences. 
Having  introduced  the  caustic  within  the  cervix,  he  imparts  to  it 
repeated,  but  slight,  rotatory  movements,  so  that  most  of  the  sur- 
face may  undergo  the  process  of  cauterization.  Caoutchouc  bags 
or  pessaries  introduced  within  the  cervix,  and  then  inflated  have 
likewise  been  frequently  employed  with  success. 

After  uterine  contractions  have  been  fully  established  by  the 
adoption  of  either  of  the  above  measures,  to  induce  premature 
delivery,  the  labor  will  proceed  in  the  same  manner  as  at  full  term, 
and  its  management,  as  well  as  that  of  the  placenta,  will  also  be 


INDUCTION  OF  PREMATURE  LABOR. 


613 


the  same  as  recommended  at  that  period.  As  a  prematurely 
delivered  child  is  more  feeble  than  one  fully  developed,  some  care 
will  be  required  in  its  management;  it  should  be  kept  warm, 
allowing  it,  however,  a  free  use  of  its  limbs,  and  a  wet  nurse  should 
always  be  provided  for  it,  who  should  be  directed  to  adopt  a  system 
of  regularity  in  applying  it  to  the  breast,  at  no  time  allowing  it  an 
excess  of  aliment. 

A  solution  of  half  a  grain,  or  a  grain  of  sulphate  of  iron  in  two 
fluidrachms  of  water,  carefully  injected  into  the  pregnant  uterus, 
is  much  employed  among  abortionists  to  effect  their  object. 
Another  plan,  which  is  considerably  used,  is  to  pass  up  a  Simpson's 
sound  into  the  uterus,  feel  around  with  it  for  the  placenta  and 
detach  a  small  portion  of  its  periphery,  enough  to  cause  a  little 
blood  to  flow;  in  twelve  or  twenty-four  hours,  the  uterus  contracts 
and  sooner  or  later  expels  its  contents.  It  is  hardly  worth  while 
to  state  to  the  medical  student,  the  dangers  that  are  apt  to  follow 
abortions  thus  effected,  nor  the  legal  liabilities  to  which  the  oper- 
ators are  subject. 


\ 


PART  V . 


DISEASES  INCIDENT  TO  PUERPERAL  FEMALES, 

AND  INFANTS. 


CHAPTER  XLVII. 

PUERPERAL  FEVER  PERITONITIS  INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  UTERINE  APPENDAGES — METRI- 
TIS UTERINE  PHLEBITIS  INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  UTERINE  ABSORBENTS  TREATMENT 

OF  PUERPERAL  FEVER. 

One  of  the  most  dangerous  forms  of  disease  to  which  the  puer- 
peral woman  is  liable,  is  that  commonly  known  as  PUERPERAL 
or  CHILD-BED  FEVER— concerning  which  there  have  been, 
from  time  to  time,  various  and  discordant  opinions  expressed  by 
medical  writers,  as  well  as  sundry  modes  of  treatment  recom- 
mended, each  being  based  upon  the  particular  theory  supported  by 
its  originator.  This  clashing  of  views  has,  perhaps,  originated 
from  the  fact,  that  the  malady  termed  puerperal  fever,  has 
included  several  phenomena  which  have  not  been  uniform,  and 
which  have  yielded  to  the  most  opposite  plans  of  treatment — and, 
each  writer  being  entirely  governed  in  his  opinions  upon  the  sub- 
ject, by  the  particular  symptoms  and  circumstances  presented  to 
his  individual  notice,  has,  probably,  been  induced  to  infer  that, 
while  others  have  mistaken  the  true  nature  of  the  disease,  he  has 
correctly  ascertained  it,  together  with  the  best  treatment  for  its 
cure.  At  the  present  day  it  is  generally  acknowledged  that  the 
malady  varies  in  its  pathological  characteristics. 


PUERPERAL  FEVER. 


615 


Puerperal  fever,  has,  heretofore,  proved  very  fatal  in  its  result, 
destroying  a  large  majority  of  those  who  have  been  attacked  by 
it,  and  has  undoubtedly  occasioned  more  than  two-thirds  of  the 
deaths  which  have  occurred  among  females  at  the  puerperal  period. 
It  is  more  malignant  in  hospital,  than  in  private  practice,  which 
may  be  owing  to  the  congregation  of  too  many  patients  in  a  ward, 
as  well  as  to  a  neglect  of  proper  ventilation,  and  thorough  and 
constant  cleanliness  of  the  various  lying-in  apartments.  The 
poorer  classes  of  society,  from  their  indigent  mode  of  living,  and 
the  illy-ventilated,  unclean,  and  damp  rooms,  which  their  circum- 
stances compel  them  to  occupy,  are  more  subject  to  the  disease 
than  those  who  can  obtain  the  proper  necessaries  and  conditions 
for  health,  and  it  also  proves  much  more  fatal  among  them. 

The  attack  commonly  occurs  within  two  or  three  days  after 
delivery,  but  it  has  been  met  with  previous  to  labor,  and  also  at 
the  third  or  fourth  week  succeeding  it ;  and  when  it  does  occur,  it 
usually  runs  its  course  speedily. 

CAUSES. — Puerperal  fever  most  generally  prevails  as  an  epi- 
demic, and  it  is  not  uncommon,  at  epidemical  seasons,  to  observe 
that  nearly  every  puerperal  woman  within  the  abnormal  district, 
suffers  from  an  attack.  This  may  be  owing  to  the  great  suscepti- 
bility which  the  parts  must  have  to  diseased  action,  arising  from 
the  nervous  shock,  the  sudden  evacuation  of  the  abdominal  cavity, 
the  powerful  contractions  of  the  uterus  and  abdominal  muscles, 
and  other  circumstances  connected  with  labor;  indeed,  when  we 
consider  all  the  phenomena  present  during  the  birth  of  a  child,  and 
more  especially  in  difficult,  and  instrumental  labors,  it  is  rather 
a  source  of  astonishment,  that  the  disease  is  not  still  more  fre- 
quently met  with.  When  occurring  as  an  epidemic,  it  is  more 
malignant  and  fatal  in  its  character  than  when  it  exists  spontane- 
ously, and  those  females  more  readily  fall  victims  to  it,  who  are 
exposed  to  any  of  the  causes  hereafter  assigned  for  its  spontaneous 
advent. 

Independently  of  an  epidemic  origin,  puerperal  fever  may  be 
produced  by  an  exposure  to  cold,  or  to  dampness ;  by  an  omission 
of  the  bandage ;  by  the  female  arising  from  her  bed  at  too  early 
a  period ;  by  allowing  her  improper  food,  or  stimulants,  during  the 
first  puerperal  week  ;  by  violent  emotions  of  the  mind,  whether  of 
a  depressing  or  exciting  character;  by  a  retention  of  portions  of 
the  placenta:  and,  notwithstanding  that  venesection  is  frequently 
recommended  as  a  means  to  overcome  the  disease,  yet  we  find  that 


616 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


it  frequently  follows  excessive  floodings.  I  have  several  times 
noticed  a  disease  resembling  it  to  follow  a  constipated  condition  of 
the  bowels,  in  cases  where  the  attending  accoucheur  had  permitted 
the  patient  to  remain  without  any  alvine  evacuation  for  ten  or 
twelve  days.  Manual  and  instrumental  labors  render  the  puerperal 
female  especially  obnoxious  to  this  disease.  And  frequently  it  is 
impossible  to  assign  any  satisfactory  cause  for  its  origin. 

The  malady  occurs  more  frequently,  and  with  greater  malig- 
nancy in  cold  seasons,  and  during  damp,  or  moist  conditions  of  the 
atmosphere,  while  in  warm  and  dry  seasons  it  is  less  common,  and 
more  favorable  in  its  results. 

Much  has  been  said  about  the  contagious,  or  non-contagious 
character  of  puerperal  fever ;  some  of  our  most  eminent  medical 
men  maintaining  that  it  is  decidedly  contagious,  and  others, 
equally  as  distinguished,  supporting  an  opposite  opinion.  It  is 
a  very  difficult  matter  to  satisfactorily  determine  this  question, 
because  the  extension  of  the  disease,  during  its  epidemic  existence, 
may  be  safely  attributed  to  its  epidemic  nature;  while,  on  the 
other  hand,  instances  have  occurred  which  so  strongly  manifested 
a  contagion,  or  an  extension  without  epidemic  influences,  that,  to 
say  the  least,  it  would  be  exceedingly  impolitic  to  make  any  posi- 
tive declarations  relative  thereto.  Perhaps,  there  may  be  some 
forms  of  this  disease,  as  for  instance  the  erysipelatous,  which  may 
be  communicable,  even  when  it  occurs  spontaneously;  while  other 
spontaneous  forms  are,  probably,  never  contagious;  the  subject 
requires  still  further  investigation. 

I  can  not,  however,  divest  myself  of  the  opinion,  that  it  is  a  con- 
tagious disease,  especially  the  typhoid  and  erysipelatous  varieties; 
for,  notwithstanding  the  statements  and  reasonings  of  those  emi- 
nent gentlemen  who  favor  the  side  of  non-contagion,  I  have  wit- 
nessed so  many  instances  in  which  its  existence  could  be  accounted 
for  in  no  other  way  than  by  contagion,  that  other  explanations 
than  those  I  have  met  with  will  be  required  to  change  my  views 
on  this  subject.  In  the  present  unsettled  condition  of  this  question, 
whatever  may  be  our  opinions,  I  believe  with  Dr.  K.  Lee,  uthat  it 
is  our  duty  to  act  in  all  cases  as  if  the  contagious  nature  of  the  dis- 
ease had  been  completely  demonstrated."  The  accoucheur  who  is 
attending  a  case  of  puerperal  fever,  should,  for  a  season,  avoid 
waiting  upon  any  parturient  females;  he  should  likewise  forbid 
the  presence  of  pregnant  women  within  the  apartment  of  his 
patient,  as  instances  have  occurred,  where  the  only  assignable  cause 


4 


PUERPERAL  FEVER. 


617 


for  the  attack,  was  the  presence  of  the  female,  during  pregnancy, 
in  the  room  of  a  child-bed-fever  patient.  It  is  likewise  stated  by 
some  authors,  that  a  similar  exposure  of  the  non-pregnant  female, 
during  the  catamenial  period,  has  occasiftned  fever  of  a  somewhat 
similar  character. 

The  several  varieties  of  puerperal  fever,  are  classified  according 
to  the  pathological  conditions  which  are  present,  and  may  be 
described  as  follows : 

1.  Peritonitis,  or  inflammation  of  the  uterine  peritoneum,  and 
peritoneal  sac. 

2.  Inflammation  of  the  uterine  appendages,  as  the  ovaries,  Fallo- 
pian tubes,  and  ligaments. 

3.  Metritis,  or  inflammation  of  the  mucous,  and  muscular,  or 
proper  tissue  of  the  uterus. 

4.  Uterine  phlebitis,  or  inflammation  and  suppuration  of  the  veins 
of  the  uterine  organs. 

5.  Inflammation  of  the  uterine  absorbents. 

I.  PERITONITIS,  of  the  lying-in  female,  is  usually  ushered  in 
with  rigors,  more  or  less  severe  in  their  character,  and  which  are 
preceded,  accompanied,  or  followed  by  uterine  tenderness,  or  pain. 
The  rigors  may  be  very  slight,  scarcely  perceived  by  the  patient, 
or  they  may  be  very  violent,  resembling  an  attack  of  intermittent 
fever,  with  coldness  of  the  extremities.  The  pain,  however  slight 
it  may  have  been  at  first,  gradually  increases  in  severity,  at  the 
game  time  extending  itself  over  the  abdomen.  In  the  early  part 
of  the  disease  it  may  be  mistaken  for  after-pains,  but  may  be 
determined  from  them,  by  making  pressure,  during  the  intervals, 
over  the  iliac  and  hypogastric  regions — if  no  pain  or  soreness  is 
produced,  there  is  no  peritonitis.  But  if  the  pain  has  obstinately 
persisted  for  several  days,  with  symptoms  of  constitutional  disturb- 
ance, there  will  be  strong  reasons  for  suspecting  a  lurking  inflam- 
mation. Commonly,  when  pressure  is  made  over  the  regions  just 
named,  the  patient  being  attacked  with  peritonitis,  will  complain  of 
pain.  Cases,  however,  are  recorded  in  which  the  most  severe  form 
of  puerperal  peritonitis  existed,  without  any  tenderness  or  pain  in 
the  abdominal  region. 

The  rigors  pass  away  after  a  short  period,  and  are  followed  by 
febrile  symptoms,  as  flushed  face,  great  heat  of  the  surface,  thirst, 
sometimes  nausea  and  vomiting,  short  and  hurried  respiration,  and 
an  intense  pain  across  the  forehead.  The  pulse,  during  the  rigor, 
40 


618 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


is  usually  full,  strong,  and  accelerated,  beating  from.  110  to  140  in 
a  minute;  bat  as  the  disease  progresses,  it  loses  its  hardness  and 
volume,  and  becomes  more  frequent,  small,  and  wiry,  beating  from 
130  to  160  and  upward  in  a  minute ;  aud  in  all  cases  when  the  pulse 
of  a  puerperal  female  remains  persistently  above  100  beats  in  a 
minute,  it  is  good  evidence  of  the  existence  of  some  abnormal 
action.  The  tongue  is  usually  covered  with  a  thin,  moist,  white 
or  cream-like  film,  but  red  at  the  edges;  and  sometimes  the  whitish 
film  is  absent,  and  the  whole  surface  of  the  organ  is  red.  As  the 
disease  progresses,  the  coating  becomes  yellowish  or  brown,  and 
occasionally  there  will  be  a  dryness  of  the  tongue,  with  a  brownish 
coat  from  the  commencement.  The  lochial  discharge  may  be  com- 
pletely suppressed,  or  only  lessened  in  quantity,  and  occasionally 
it  continues  to  flow  as  usual.  The  secretion  of  milk  is  most  gen- 
erally suspended,  and  the  mammae  become  flaccid.  The  urine  is 
scanty,  turbid,  or  high-colored,  with  more  or  less  difficulty  in  void- 
ing it.  Obstinate  constipation  is  generally  present  in  the  early  part 
of  the  disease.  The  countenance  of  the  patient  is  peculiar,  after 
the  disease  has  formed  itself  completely,  presenting  a  ghastly, 
pallid,  anxious,  and  suffering  appearance,  with  a  livid  hue  under 
the  eyes.  Sometimes  a  crimson  patch  will  be  observed  on  one  or 
both  cheeks,  which  is  an  unfavorable  symptom. 

At  the  onset  of  the  disease  the  abdomen  is  generally  soft  and 
flaccid,  but  becomes  swollen  and  tympanitic  as  the  disease  advances. 
From  the  commencement  of  the  attack,  any  motion  of  the  lower 
limbs  will  occasion  more  or  less  pain:  when  this  is  severe,  the 
patient  usually  lies  upon  her  back,  with  the  knees  drawn  up  to  the 
abdomen;  which  posture  she  retains  on  account  of  the  pain  caused 
by  extending  them.  The  pain  eventually  becomes  so  intense  that 
she  is  unable  to  bear  the  least  pressure  upon  the  abdomen;  the 
bandage  will  have  to  be  loosened  or  removed  altogether,  and  fre- 
quently the  hands  will  be  employed  in  holding  up  the  bedclothes 
to  remove  their  weight  from  the  suffering  parts.  The  least  motion, 
as  turning  on  one  side,  coughing,  etc.,  occasions  great  suffering,  in 
consequence  of  which  she  lies  remarkably  still,  manifesting  her 
distress  and  uneasiness  by  screams  and  moans,  by  throwing  her 
arms  about,  and  occasionally  turning  her  head  from  side  to  side. 
With  the  tympanitic  condition  of  the  abdomen  the  pain  will 
become  more  aggravated,  or  it  may  entirely  subside.  The  patient 
will  frequently  be  indifferent  to  the  welfare  of  her  infant,  even 
refusing  to  give  it  suck. 


PERITONITIS. 


619 


As  the  inflammation  extends  throughout  the  abdominal  organs 
the  tympanitic  condition  of  the  abdomen  increases;  the  vomiting, 
which  was  at  first  mucous  or  bilious  matter,  becomes  green,  brown, 
or  blackish,  like  coffee-grounds ;  the  evacuations  become  dark  and 
fetid,  or  a  diarrhea  may  be  present,  which  is  an  unfavorable  symp- 
tom; the  skin  becomes  cold  and  clammy;  the  pain  ceases,  an 
evidence  that  effusion  has  taken  place;  if  the  diaphragmatic  peri- 
toneum has  been  involved  in  the  inflammation,  hiccough  takes 
place.  Generally,  the  female  retains  her  senses  until  near  the  end 
of  the  disease,  when  low,  muttering  delirium  ensues,  with  carpho- 
logia,  or  picking  at  the  bedclothes;  the  lips,  hands,  and  feet  become 
purple  ;  the  pulse  gradually  diminishes,  ceasing  at  the  wrist,  elbows, 
and  axillae,  when  death  speedily  closes  the  scene. 

All  the  symptoms  named  will  not  generally  be  found  in  any  one 
case;  perhaps  the  most  uniform  among  them  is  the  frequent  pulse. 
This,  together  with  rigors,  pains,  vomiting,  and  tympanitis,  are 
more  commonly  observed. 

DIAGNOSIS. — It  is  not  a  very  easy  matter  to  determine 
between  the  varieties  of  uterine  inflammation,  in  puerperal  fever, 
as  the  symptoms,  in  a  great  measure,  bear  some  resemblance ;  nor, 
in  a  practical  point  of  view,  is  it  of  much  importance,  as  the  treat- 
ment in  each  of  them,  whether  existing  singly  or  combined,  will 
be  nearly  the  same.  Yet  it  will  be  proper,  notwithstanding,  to 
name  some  of  the  distinguishing  marks  between  peritonitis  and 
other  disorders,  for  which  it  may  sometimes  be  mistaken. 

It  may  be  determined  from  hysteralgia,  or  after-pains,  by  observ 
ing  that  in  these  there  is  but  little  tenderness  on  pressure  during 
the  absence  of  the  pains;  that  the  uteras  perceptibly  contracts  and 
hardens  when  they  are  present,  which  is  not  the  case  with  tl^e  peri- 
toniticpain;  and  that  the  pains  diminish  from  day  to  day,  while 
that  of  peritonitis  rapidly  augments.  The  pulse  is  frequent,  in 
puerperal  fever,  and  but  seldom  so  in  hysteralgia;  and  when  this 
is  the  case,  unlike  the  pulse  of  peritonitis,  it  soon  falls  to  a  normal 
condition.  In  peritonitis,  the  disturbance  to  the  general  system 
increases  every  day,  while  in  hysteralgia  it  gradually  ceases. 

Intestinal  irritation,  from  depraved  secretions  or  fecal  accumula- 
tions, is  frequently  mistaken  for  puerperal  fever.  This  difficulty 
generally  attacks  at  a  later  period  than  peritonitis,  and  does  not 
occasion  so  much  constitutional  disturbance.  The  pain  in  the 
abdomen  is  equally  diffused,  and  does  not  spread  from  a  focus ;  the 
uterus  is  not  tender  nor  enlarged ;  the  abdomen  is  soft  and  puffy, 


620 


AMERICAN   ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


not  tympanitic,  nor  does  pressure  aggravate  the  pain  to  any  extent, 
and  the  patient  can  more  readily  move  in  bed.  In  each  there  may 
be  chills,  heat  of  skin,  headache,  rapid  pulse,  loaded  tongue,  flatu- 
lence, nausea,  vomiting,  and  diarrhea  or  constipation.  Intestinal 
irritation  is  said  to  be  frequently  confounded  with  peritonitis,  and 
is  supposed  to  be  the  reported  "  violent  cases  of  peritonitis  in  which 
the  patient  dies  between  the  stage  of  excitement  and  of  effusion, 
and  no  effusion  or  signs  ol  inflammation  are  found." 

In  metritis  or  hysteritis,  but  little  pain  is  produced  on  pressing 
the  abdominal  parietes  until  the  enlarged  uterus  is  touched,  while 
in  peritonitis,  the  least  degree  of  pressure  on  the  abdomen  causes 
severe  pain.  The  other  symptoms  of  metritis  are  less  general  than 
those  of  peritonitis. 

POST-MORTEM  APPEARANCES.— The  peritoneum,  espe- 
cially that  portion  covering  the  uterus,  is  red,  vascular,  thickened, 
and  sometimes  softened,  and  is  frequently  covered  with  a  layer  of 
lymph,  resembling  a  false  membrane,  which  occasions  adhesions 
between  the  omentum  and  intestines,  and  sometimes  between  the 
omentum  and  fundus  uteri.  The  redness  will  be  the  more  intense, 
and  the  thickening  of  the  peritoneum  the  greater,  in  proportion  to 
the  duration  of  the  pain  and  the  severity  of  the  disease.  The 
omentum  frequently  exhibits  marks  of  inflammation,  being  red 
and  highly  vascular ;  and  this  may  be  found  without  any  evidences 
of  inflammation  of  the  peritoneum.  The  serous  coverings  of 
the  several  organs,  in  the  cavity  of  the  abdomen,  may  exhibit  evi- 
dences of  inflammatory  action.  A  turbid,  whey-colored,  or  red 
serum,  with  purulent  or  albuminous  shreds  floating  in  it,  or  a  yel- 
lowish lymph,  are  effused,  in  greater  or  smaller  quantity,  into  the 
peritoneal  cavity,  and  sometimes  blood  will  be  found,  alone,  or 
mixed  with  the  serous  fluid.  Pus  is  frequently  found  deposited 
behind  and  around  the  uterus,  beneath  its  peritoneal  covering, 
and  at  those  points  where  the  inflammation  has  appeared  to  be 
the  most  active. 

II.  INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  UTERINE  APPENDAGES, 
may  exist  in  conjunction  with  inflammation  of  the  peritoneal  cov- 
ering of  the  uterus,  or  it  may  occur  entirely  independent  of  it : 
more  frequently,  however,  they  are  met  with  together,  and  when 
this  happens,  the  symptoms  common  to  peritonitis  will  be  present, 
with  the  addition  of  those  which  belong  to  inflammation  of  the 
appendages. 


METRITIS. 


621 


When  the  serous  membrane  and  proper  tissue  of  the  ligaments, 
Fallopian  tubes,  and  ovaries  are  attacked  with  inflammation,  while 
the  peritoneal  sac  is  but  slightly  affected,  or  not  at  all,  the  pain 
will  be  located  principally  in  one  of  the  iliac  fossre,  extending  from 
thence  to  the  groins,  anus,  and  down  the  thighs.  On  making 
pressure,  the  pain  will  be  experienced  in  the  lateral  portions  of  the 
hypogastrium,  and  will  be  less  intense  than  in  general  peritonitis. 
An  examination  per  vaginum  will  find  the  upper  part  of  this  canal 
hot  and  painful.  The  constitutional  symptoms  are  similar  to  those 
of  peritonitis,  as  rigors,  hot  skin,  thirst,  headache,  frequent  pulse, 
etc.  When  the  attack  is  severe,  prostration  takes  place  rapidly, 
and  the  disease  may  speedily  prove  fatal.  Or,  it  may  terminate  in 
resolution,  without  injury  to  the  organs;  with  obliteration  of  one 
or  both  of  the  Fallopian  tubes;  or  with  adhesions  between  the 
tubes  and  parts  in  proximity,  or  of  portions  of  serous  membrane, 
and  which  may  subsequently  prove  injurious. 

Or,  it  may  terminate  in  suppuration,  matter  being  formed  in  the 
ligament  or  ovaries,  and  escaping  into  the  peritoneal  sac  ;  through 
the  vaginal  or  rectal  walls;  or,  through  the  walls  of  the  abdomen 
in  the  neighborhood  of  Poupart's  ligament. 

POST-MORTEM  APPEARANCES.— The  surface  of  the  Fal- 
lopian tubes,  ovaries,  and  broad  ligaments,  are  red  and  vascular, 
and  are  imbedded  to  a  greater  or  less  extent  in  pus  or  lymph.  The 
fimbriated  extremities  of  the  tubes  are  of  a  deep-red  color,  and  fre- 
quently softened,  and  diffused  or  circumscribed  deposits  of  pus  may 
be  observed  beneath  their  coverings,  and  in  their  cavities.  Effu- 
sions of  pus  or  serum  may  likewise  be  found  between  the  folds  of 
the  broad  ligaments,  and  small  masses  of  pus  will  be  met  with,  dis- 
persed throughout  the  enlarged  ovaries  ;  or  these  organs  may  be 
converted  into  a  cyst  holding  pus,  which  escapes  through  ulcerated 
openings.  One  or  both  of  the  ovaries  may  exhibit  evidences  of  in- 
flammatory action,  their  peritoneal  coat  being  red,  vascular,  and 
imbedded  in  lymph.  They  may  be  greatly  enlarged,  swollen,  red, 
and  pulpy,  or  there  may  be  no  apparent  change  in  their  paren- 
chymatous structure.  On  dividing  the  ovaries,  a  great  augmenta- 
tion of  vascularity  will  be  seen,  with  a  softening,  or  complete  disor- 
ganization of  its  proper  tissue.  Occasionally,  there  will  be  an  effu- 
sion of  blood  into  the  Graafian  vesicles,  destroying  their  texture. 


III.  METRITIS,  HYSTERITIS,  or  INFLAMMATION  OF 
THE  UTERUS,  commences  most  commonly  on  the  third  or  fourth 


622 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


day  after  delivery,  with  rigors,  followed  by  a  hot  and  dry  skin, 
thirst,  headache,  accelerated  pulse,  dry  and  furrred  tongue,  with 
pain  and  tenderness  in  the  uterine  region,  though  pressure  upon  the 
abdomen  occasions  no  pain  until  the  hard  and  enlarged  uterus  is 
reached.  The  abdomen,  at  first  soft,  becomes  tympanitic,  and  if 
the  proper  remedies  are  withheld  the  inflammation  may  extend  to 
the  peritoneum,  when  the  pain  will  spread  over  the  abdomen,  being 
attended  with  the  symptoms  peculiar  to  peritonitis.  The  lochia! 
discharge  may  be  diminished  or  suspended,  and  may  remain 
unchanged,  or  become  of  a  dark  color,  and  very  fetid.  The  secre- 
tion of  milk  is  generally  defective  ;  the  urine  is  scanty,  occasioning 
much  pain  when  voided.  A  vaginal  examination  will  find  the 
os  uteri  very  hot  and  tender. 

In  the  more  severe  attacks,  the  above  symptoms  will  exist  in  an 
augmented  degree,  with  a  pale  countenance  expressive  of  pain  and 
great  anxiety.  The  skin  frequently  becomes  cold  assuming  a  sal- 
low or  bluish  tinge.  The  pulse  becomes  rapid  and  feeble ;  the 
respiration  hurried  and  distressing,  with  excessive  prostration  of 
strength.  The  pulse  is  more  feeble,  and  the  patient  becomes  more 
speedily  prostrated,  than  in  peritonitis. 

If  the  disease  progresses  without  amelioration,  the  tongue 
becomes  coated  with  a  dark  or  brown  fur ;  the  teeth  and  lips  cov- 
ered with  sordes ;  the  extremities  become  cold,  with  cold  and 
clammy  perspiration ;  vomiting  is  most  usually  present  and  also 
an  obstinate  diarrhea,  the  strength  fails  rapidly,  with  coma,  or  low 
muttering  delirium,  subsultus  tendinum,  and  death.  Metritis  may 
terminate  in  resolution,  abscess,  softening,  or  gangrene  ;  the  milder 
varieties  in  the  first-named,  and  the  more  severe  in  one  of  the 
latter. 

POST-MORTEM  APPEARANCES.— The  uterus  will  be  found 
enlarged,  and  its  substance  soft  and  flabby,  presenting  a  dark  pur- 
ple, grayish,  or  yellowish  pulp,  sometimes  of  a  very  offensive  odor, 
and  which  may  exist  in  patches,  or  occupy  a  large  tract  of  the 
organ.  The  softening  generally  proceeds  from  the  inner  uterine 
surface,  and  extends  through,  involving  the  peritoneal  covering. 
Frequently  there  will  be  extensive  disorganization  of  the  muscular 
tissue  of  the  uterus,  without  any  change  in  the  character  of  the 
peritoneal  coat.  All  parts  of  the  uterus  may  be  attacked  by  inflam- 
mation and  softening,  and,  frequently,  that  portion  to  which  the 
placenta  was  attached  is  alone  found  to  be  disorganized.  Coagu- 


UTERINE  PHLEBITIS. 


623 


lable  lymph  forming  false  membranes,  and  mixed  with  blood,  and 
lochia,  are  also  found  on  the  inner  mucous  membrane  ;  and  in  a 
few  instances,  instead  of  a  complete  disorganization  of  the  muscu- 
lar tissue  of  the  uterus,  small  abscesses  containing  pus  have  been 
found  in  this  tissue. 

The  peritoneum,  covering  the  inflamed  part  of  the  muscular 
coat  of  the  uterus,  very  often  presents  evidences  of  inflammatory 
action  ;  it  may  be  red,  yellow,  or  livid,  having  a  disposition  of 
lymph  on  its  surface,  or  without  this,  but  so  softened  in  its  texture 
as  to  be  readily  torn. 

IV.  UTERIKE  PHLEBITIS,  or  inflammation  of  the  veins  of 
the  uterus,  may  be  produced  by  any  of  the  causes  that  occasion  the 
other  forms  of  puerperal  fever.  The  symptoms  are  similar  to  the 
preceding  attacks,  as  rigors  succeeded  by  hot  skin,  thirst,  accele- 
rated pulse,  head-ache,  etc.,  together  with  pain  in  the  uterine  region, 
which  is  much  increased  on  pressure,  and  a  suppression  of  both  the 
lochial  discharge  and  the  secretion  of  milk.  Frequently  a  con- 
fusion of  mind,  or  incoherency  will  be  observed. 

The  disease  progresses  very  rapidly,  the  symptoms  augmenting 
in  intensity  ;  rigors  will  frequently  be  present,  especially  during 
the  early  part  of  the  attack,  succeeded  by  an  increased  heat  of  the 
surface,  the  tongue  becomes  dry  and  brown,  with  insatiable  thirst, 
rapid,  full  pulse,  hurried  respiration,  vomitings  of  a  greenish  fluid, 
tremors  of  the  muscles  of  the  face  and  extremities,  excessive 
drowsiness,  or  violent  delirium.  The  body  becomes  of  a  deep 
sallow  color,  and  sometimes  petechias,  or  vesicular  eruptions  will 
be  seen  on  various  parts  of  it.  The  abdomen  is  frequently  swol- 
len and  tympanitic,  and  the  tenderness  in  the  uterine  region  is 
increased  ;  occasionally,  no  pain  is  present. 

Death  may  take  place  during  the  acute  stage,  or  the  patient  may 
recover  from  the  primary  attack  and  have  her  life  shortened  by 
secondary  affections  of  the  other  parts,  as  for  instance:  congestion 
of  the  vessels  of  the  brain,  and  deposition  of  lymph  or  serum  into 
the  ventricles;  arachnitis;  softening  of  portions  of  the  brain;  or 
deposit  of  pus  into  the  cerebral  substance.  Congestion  of  the 
lungs,  or  disorganization  of  their  substance;  pleuritis;  effusions 
of  serum  or  blood;  gangrene,  etc.  Hypertrophy  of  the  heart  with 
softening,  and  occasionally  depositions  of  lymph  and  serum  in  the 
pericardium.  Inflammation  and  softening  of  the  mucous  coat  of 
the  stomach;  effusions  of  reddish  serum  between  its  mucous  and 


624 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


muscular  tissues.  Softening  and  perforation  of  portions  of  the 
intestines.  Congestion,  softening,  or  abscess  of  the  liver,  or  of  the 
spleen.  Inflammation  of  the  kidneys,  with  depositions  of  pus, 
softening,  etc.  Inflammation  of  the  conjunctiva,  with  effusion  of 
lymph  in  the  anterior  chamber,  destroying  sight.  Inflammation 
of  the  joints,  with  abscess,  and  infiltration  of  a  sero-sanguineous 
fluid  into  the  muscles  or  cellular  substance  of  the  limbs,  present- 
ing the  appearance  of  erysipelas.  Sometimes  abscesses  form 
discharging  enormous  quantities  of  pus,  rapidly  prostrating  the 
patient. 

DIAGNOSIS.— This  is  very  diflicult  to  distinguish  from  the 
preceding  varieties,  especially  during  its  early  stage.  The  pain 
and  tenderness  is  more  confined  to  one  spot  than  in  peritonitis, 
and  when  the  disease  has  continued  for  some  time,  the  secondary 
affections  will  manifest  themselves. 

POST-MORTEM  APPEARANCES. — The  uterine  veins  are 
found  changed,  having  their  coats  thickened,  and  their  canals  fre- 
quently so  closely  contracted  as  to  be  almost,  if  not  quite  imper- 
vious; and  their  lining  membrane  will  be  pale  and  covered  with 
lymph  or  pus,  frequently  it  will  be  of  a  bright  scarlet  color. 
Similar  conditions  will  be  found  when  distant  veins  are  involved, 
with  a  hardening  of  the  surrounding  cellular  tissue,  which  con- 
tains depositions  of  pus.  Most  commonly  the  inflammation  is 
confined  to  the  veins  of  one  side  only,  and  which  is  the  side  cor- 
responding with  that  of  the  placental  attachment.  Occasionally 
the  veins  will  be  plugged  up  with  firm  coagula,  or  other  abnormal 
substances.  Beside  the  uterine  veins,  the  spermatic  are  more  fre- 
quently affected — and  the  disease  may  extend  rapidly  to  the  hypo- 
gastric veins.  The  renal  veins  are  generally  involved,  with  a  soft 
and  vascular  condition  of  the  substance  of  the  kidney. 

V.  INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  UTERINE  ABSORBENTS, 
or  Lymphatics,  presents  all  the  symptoms  common  to  uterine 
phlebitis,  from  which  it  is  almost  impossible  to  distinguish  it.  It 
is  likewise  followed  by  secondary  affections  similar  to  that  disease. 

POST-MORTEM  APPEARANCES.— Pus  is  found  at  different 
points  of  the  lymphatics,  generally  at  nearly  regular  intervals, 
presenting  a  beaded  appearance. 

PROGNOSIS. — These  several  varieties  of  puerperal  fever  may 
exist  singly  or  combined,  more  frequently  the  latter ;  and  as  their 


TREATMENT  OF  PUERPERAL  FEVER. 


625 


symptoms  so  closely  resemble  each  other,  when  combined  it  will 
be  a  difficult  matter  to  positively  distinguish  between  them,  yet  in 
a  practical  view,  as  before  related,  this  is  of  minor  importance,  the 
treatment  being  the  same. 

The  prognosis  is  always  unfavorable,  and  especially  when  the 
disease  occurs  epidemically.  The  most  unfavorable  symptoms 
are  suppression  of  the  lochia,  tympanitis,  delirium,  vomiting  of 
greenish,  or  "  coffee-ground "  substances ;  very  high  pulse,  or 
thready  and  fluttering;  hiccough;  diminished  pain  on  pressure, 
with  increased  ability  to  move  the  legs,  and  a  frequent,  feeble 
pulse,  evidencing  that  the  inflammation  has  terminated  in  effu- 
sion; cold,  clammy  skin;  diarrhea,  or  involuntary  stools;  and 
dilated  pupils.  The  most  fatal  period  is  during  the  third  or  fourth 
day. 

But  if,  with  an  ability  of  the  patient  to  move  herself  in  bed,  we 
find  the  pulse  to  lessen  in  frequency,  the  skin  to  become  cooler 
and  softer,  the  thirst  gradually  diminishing,  the  tongue  cleaning, 
the  bowels  being  more  easily  acted  upon,  the  clearness  of  the 
skin  returning,  and  the  patient  more  able  to  make  a  deep  inspira- 
tion, and  to  obtain  refreshing  sleep,  we  may  augur  favorably. 
The  ability  tg  change  position  without  much  pain,  is  frequently 
one  of  the  first  symptoms  of  improvement.  Yet,  even  with  all 
these  favorable  indications,  we  must  not  cease  in  our  close  atten- 
tions to  the  patient,  for  it  has  happened,  that  when  there  was 
every  indication  of  a  favorable  result,  and  physicians  and  friends 
were  congratulating  each  other  relative  thereto,  that  the  symptoms 
have  returned  with  increased  severity,  and  the  attack  has  termi- 
nated fatally. 

TREATMENT. — It  is  seldom  that  puerperal  fever  has  exactly 
the  same  features,  each  epidemic  presenting  symptoms  peculiar  to 
itself.  If  we  admit  only  the  five  varieties  of  the  disease,  as 
described  above,  and  which  may  occur  separately,  or  in  various 
combinations  with  each  other,  we  have  then,  twenty-six  different 
modes  of  manifestation,  in  which  there  will  be  a  great  diversity  ot 
symptoms,  in  number,  character,  and  severity.  But,  when,  as  is 
frequently  the  case,  it  prevails  simultaneously  with  erysipelas,  we 
may  then  have  an  additional  number  of  twenty-six,  giving  to  us 
fifty-two  different  features  which  the  disease  may  present;  and, 
probably,  this  fact  may  lead  us  to  suspect  the  reason  why  writers 
have  given  such  varied  descriptions  of  it,  as  having  occurred  under 
their  respective  observations. 


626 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


However  formidable  a  disease  may  at  first  appear,  which  is 
capable  of  presenting  so  great  a  number  of  differences  in  its 
features,  yet,  for  practical  purposes,  they  may  be  reduced  to  two 
conditions,  viz. :  that  in  which  the  inflammatory  symptoms  predom- 
inate, and  that  in  which  the  typhoid  symptoms  prevail.  And  the 
treatment  must  be  governed  by  the  presence  of  one  or  the  other 
of  these  conditions.  The  most  important  object  is,  to  overcome 
the  congestion  and  inflammation  of  the  parts  attacked,  and  bring 
about  resolution — for  if  the  disease  terminates  in  effusion,  the 
woman  almost  certainly  dies. 

In  the  INFLAMMATORY  FORM  of  puerperal  fever,  when 
called  at  an  early  stage  of  the  attack,  the  bowels  should  be  imme- 
diately purged  by  an  active  cathartic.  In  this  affection,  I  prefer 
the  compound  powder  of  Jalap,  sixty  grains,  combined  with  ten 
or  fifteen  grains  of  bitartrate  of  Potassa.  Some  practitioners 
however,  administer  Podophyllin,  Leptandrin,  and  the  bitartrate, 
or  nitrate  of  Potassa,  but  I  do  not  like  the  action  of  Podophyllin 
in  this  disease  so  well  as  that  of  the  first  named  cathartic.  As  it 
is  very  important,  in  this  disease,  to  keep  the  bowels  regularly 
open,  the  cathartic  must  be  repeated  daily,  for  the  first  two  or 
three  days,  according  to  the  strength  of  the  patient,  after  which, 
the  bowels  should  be  kept  free,  obtaining  one  or  two  moderate 
evacuations  daily  by  injections  or  mild  laxatives.  It  will  often 
happen  that  the  cathartic  will  not  operate  until  two  or  three 
fluidrachms  of  compound  tincture  of  Lobelia  and  Capsicum, 
diluted  with  a  warm  infusion  of  Lobelia,  have  been  injected  into 
the  rectum.  The  evacuations  of  the  bowels  and  bladder  should  be 
accomplished  without  subjecting  the  patient  to  the  distress  and 
annoyance  of  getting  up  in  the  bed,  or  out  of  it,  either  by  using  a 
bed-pan,  or  some  old  cloths.  Indeed,  it  is  much  better  for  her  to 
keep  in  the  recumbent  posture,  and  without  elevating  the  head 
and  shoulders  by  pillows. 

It  will  not  be  necessary  to  wait  for  the  catharsis,  but  endeavor 
to  get  the  patient  as  soon  as  possible  under  the  influence  of  the 
tincture  of  Gelseminum,  which  may  be  given  in  fluidrachm  doses, 
and  repeated  every  hour.  If  much  pain  be  present,  the  tincture 
of  Aconite  may  be  added,  from  three  to  five  or  even  ten  drops,  to 
each  dose  of  Gelseminum. 

As  soon  as  the  cathartic  has  accomplished  its  effect,  and  the 
more  severe  inflammatory  symptoms  have  subsided,  the  compound 
tincture  of  Virginia  Snakeroot  should  be  substituted  for  the  Gel- 


TREATMENT  OF  PUERPERAL  FEVEB. 


627 


Beminura,  and  may  be  given  in  fluidrachm  doses  every  hour  or 
two,  until  copious  perspiration  is  produced;  it  is  best  given  in  a 
warm  infusion  of  some  simple  herb,  as  pleurisy  root,  catnip,  tansy 
or  balm.  Previous  to  the  administration  of  this,  however,  the 
surface  of  the  body  should  be  bathed  with  a  warm  alkaline  solu- 
tion, drying  it  with  considerable  friction,  and  this  should  be  con- 
tinued from  time  to  time  during  the  persistence  of  the  inflamma- 
tory symptoms.  Diaphoresis  once  produced,  it  must  be  kept  up 
during  the  acute  stage,  occasionally  exhibiting  the  Gelseminum 
when  the  inflammatory  symptoms  increase  in  severity. 

Equal  parts  of  the  tincture  of  Digitalis  and  Stramonium,  given 
in  doses  of  ten  or  fifteen  drops,  every  hour  or  two,  have  frequently 
been  of  advantage  in  this  disease,  particularly  when  the  attack 
was  mild. 

Fomentations  applied  over  the  abdomen,  as  hot  as  can  be  borne, 
will  be  found  a  powerful  means  for  relieving  the  pain  and  soreness 
in  that  region ;  they  may  be  made  of  hops  and  tansjr,  or  hops  and 
poppy  heads,  or  either  of  these  with  chamomile  flowers,  and  they 
should  be  renewed  frequently,  not  permitting  them  to  remain  on 
when  cool,  and  the  patient  should  not  be  made  uncomfortable  by 
applying  them  so  wet  as  to  dampen  the  bed  upon  which  she  lies. 
For  a  fomentation  to  the  bowels  I  know  of  no  agent  equal  to  the 
leaves  of  Stramonium,  which  are  now  being  used  in  various 
inflammatory  affections,  by  some  of  my  colleagues,  upon  my 
recommendation,  and  with  much  success;  I  have  used  these  when 
fresh,  by  bruising  and  warming  them  previous  to  their  application, 
or,  by  steeping  the  dried  leaves  in  boiling  water,  and  frequently 
changing  them  upon  the  abdomen.  I  have  persisted  in  the 
appliance  of  this  remedy  even  after  it  has  caused  double  vision  and 
other  symptoms  of  its  peculiar  narcotic  influence  upon  the  system, 
and  invariably  with  benefit.  It  not  only  lessens  pain,  but  actually 
assists  in  reducing  the  inflammatory  action.  When  its  effects 
upon  the  system  are  no  longer  desirable,  one  of  the  previously 
named  fomentations  may  be  substituted.  The  fomentations  will 
prove  beneficial  only  during  the  acute  stage,  and  must  be  dispensed 
with  when  prostration  ensues,  or  when  the  inflammation  has  been 
overcome.  The  addition  of  oil  of  Turpentine  to  them,  when 
tympanitis  is  present,  has  been  found  useful. 

For  a  common  drink  the  patient  may  take  an  infusion  of  Peach- 
leaves  and  Hair-cap  moss,  which  will  occasion  diuresis,  and  thus 
aid  in  lessening  the  severity  of  the  attack.    Or  an  infusion  of 


628 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


Peach-leaves  and  Marsh-mallow  root — or,  of  Horsemint  (monarda 
punctata),  and  May-weed  (anthemis  cotula),  each,  equal  parts. 
Either  of  these  may  be  drank  freely,  especially  in  the  early  part  of 
the  attack.  A  free  action  of  the  kidneys  is  alwaj^s  desirable  in 
this  malady,  and  should  be  kept  up  as  much  as  possible.  An 
infusion  of  equal  parts  of  Cleavers,  Maidenhair,  and  Elder-flowers 
will  frequently  prove  highly  beneficial.  In  the  latter  part  of  the 
disease,  when  the  tongue  becomes  coated  dark,  brown,  or  yellow, 
acidulous  draughts  are  indicated,  as  lemonade,  tamarind-water, 
orange-juice,  vinegar,  and  even  tart  cider,  when  there  is  prostra- 
tion. If  the  patient  during  the  early  days  of  the  fever  desires  ice, 
or  iced  water,  they  should  not  be  withheld. 

When  the  pain  is  very  severe,  and  the  inflammatory  action 
intense,  in  addition  to  the  above-named  measures,  counter-irrita- 
tion will  often  be  very  useful ;  mustard  may  be  applied  along  the 
whole  course  of  the  spinal  column,  and  to  the  legs,  and  inside  of 
the  thighs.  Some  practitioners  recommend  the  application  of  cups 
over  the  lumbo-sacral  region,  and  even  leeches  over  the  abdomen  ; 
there  may  be  cases  in  which  some  transient  benefit  will  be  derived 
from  these,  but  I  have  never  yet  had  occasion  to  employ  them — 
still,  I  should  not  hesitate  to  do  so,  were  it  necessary.  But  gen- 
eral venesection,  which  is  so  almost  universally  advised  by  writers, 
who  place  their  greatest  reliance  upon  it,  I  am  decidedly  opposed 
to,  and  am  induced,  from  the  results  of  observation,  to  believe 
that,  at  least  as  frequently  as  the  disease  itself,  it  occasions  fatal 
results.  For  a  full  explanation  of  inflammation,  and  the  influ- 
ences of  general  bleedings,  I  refer  the  student  to  Prof.  I.  G-  Jones' 
excellent  work,  entitled  "  The  American  Practice  of  Medicine," 
vol.  I,  pages  248  to  321. 

After  the  more  severe  symptoms  have  been  subdued,  many 
practitioners  discontinue  the  exhibition  of  the  former  internal 
measures,  substituting  for  them  the  compound  powder  of  Ipecacu- 
anha and  Opium,  to  be  given  in  appropriate  doses,  and  at  intervals 
of  two  or  three  hours.  Others  prefer  the  compound  powder  of 
Quinia.  These  may  be  used  with  advantage,  the  latter  especially 
where  typhoid  symptoms  are  present. 

I  would  observe  that,  in  many  instances,  I  have  found  the  tinc- 
ture of  Gelseminum,  either  alone,  or  in  combination  with  the  tinc- 
ture of  Aconite,  sufficient  to  resolve  the  disease,  without  the  aid  of 
the  compound  tincture  of  Virginia  Snakeroot ;  though  when  the 


TREATMENT  OF  PUERPERAL  FEVER. 


629 


attack  is  very  severe,  I  have  always  found  it  more  advantageous  to 
cause  free  diaphoresis. 

The  vagina  should  be  frequently  cleansed  by  injections  of  tepid 
water,  or,  an  infusion  of  Golden  Seal  and  Wild  Indigo  root ;  or 
of  Golden  Seal  and  Lobelia.  Sometimes,  an  advantage  will  be 
gained  by  carrying  the  injection  within  the  uterine  cavity:  but 
much  care  will  be  required  in  doing  this,  not  to  pass  the  fluid  too 
forcibly  within  it,  nor  in  too  large  a  quantity  at  a  time;  say  from 
two  to  four  fluidrachms  at  a  time,  and  repeated  at  intervals  of  four 
or  five  hours.  Sometimes,  benefit  will  follow  injections  of  warm 
water  into  the  uterus  ;  from  half  a  pint  to  a  pint  may  be  used  at  a 
time,  and  may  be  repeated  every  three,  four,  or  five  hours.  These 
injections  should  always  be  given  by  the  medical  attendant — never 
by  the  nurse ;  they  cleanse  the  organ  from  all  abnormal  and  putre- 
fied matters,  lessen  the  sufferings  of  the  patient,  and  aid  materially 
in  restoring  the  parts  to  a  healthy  condition. 

In  addition  to  the  external  application  of  Oil  of  Turpentine  for 
the  tympanitic  condition  of  the  abdomen,  it  "will  frequently  become 
necessary  to  administer  internal  means;  a  mixture  of  equal  parts 
of  Castor  Oil  and  Oil  of  Turpentine,  may  be  given  in  fluidounce 
doses,  and  repeated  every  two  or  three  hours,  until  catharsis  is 
induced.  And  when  this  is  employed,  other  cathartics  must  be 
omitted.  Sometimes,  Paregoric  elixir  may  be  advantageously 
added  to  the  dose.  Or,  a  combination  of  equal  parts  of  Oil  of  Tur- 
pentine and  Paregoric  elixir,  may  be  given  in  small  and  repeated 
doses,  while  other  cathartics  are  being  employed  instead  of  Castor 
Oil.  I  have  met  with  decided  benefit  from  the  use  of  a  saturated 
tincture  of  Prickly-Ash  berries,  as  an  injection,  and  administered 
internally.  As  an  injection,  it  may  be  employed  in  half  fluidounce, 
or  fluidounce  doses,  very  slightly  diluted  with  water,  and  repeated 
every  half-hour  or  hour.  When  there  is  much  pain,  half  a  fluidrachm 
of  Laudanum  maybe  added  to  each  injection.  In  some  instauces, 
I  have  beneficially  combined  it  with  Oil  of  Turpentine,  with  the 
compound  tincture  of  Lobelia  and  Capsicum,  and  with  these  last- 
named  two  preparations  together.  Internally,  it  may  be  given  alone 
in  fluidrachm  doses,  or,  combined  with  Oil  of  Turpentine  and  Par- 
egoric elixir,  equal  parts  of  each,  of  which  from  half  a  fluidrachm 
to  a  fluidrachm,  in  some  sweetened  water,  may  be  repeated  every 
hour  or  two.  The  tincture  of  Prickly-Ash  bark  will  not  exert 
the  same  influence  upon  tympanitis,  as  that  of  the  berries,  which 
appears  to  have  almost  a  specific  influence,  and  may  be  used  per 


630 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


rectum  at  any  period  of  the  disease  when  tympanitis  is  present.  Its 
use  internally,  or  by  month,  must  not  be  commenced  until  the 
higher  inflammatory  action  has  become  somewhat  lessened. 

Vomiting  is  frequently  very  obstinate,  resisting  all  measures  for 
a  length  of  time.  Generally,  the  Gelseminum  alone,  or  combined 
with  some  opiate,  will  check  it.  Or,  some  aromatics  may  be  used, 
as  Peppermint-water,  Anise-water,  Spearmint-water,  etc.,  with 
Laudanum.  *  Frequently,  a  Mustard  poultice  to  the  epigastric  region 
will  be  of  service  in  lessening  the  vomiting.  Sometimes,  efferves- 
cent acidulous  draughts  will  be  useful,  as  Soda  or  Seidlitz  water, 
with  Lemonjuice,  and  a  few  drops  of  Laudanum.  And  when  these 
do  not  cause  it  to  yield,  it  will  diminish  with  the  abatement  of  the 
inflammation. 

In  the  TYPHOID  FORM  of  puerperal  fever,  the  course  of  man- 
agement for  the  first  day  or  two,  during  the  more  active  stage  of 
the  disease,  may  be  the  same  as  in  the  preceding  form,  but  after- 
ward, it  will  require  considerable  change;  and  the  means,  which  I 
am  about  to  advise  for  the  purpose  of  combating  the  typhoid  symp- 
toms, may  also  be  employed  when  symptoms  of  a  similar  character 
are  present  in  the  depressing  stage  following  the  inflammatory. 

As  soon  as  it  becomes  evident  that  the  disease  is  assuming  the 
typhoid  form,  the  more  active  and  depletory  measures  must  be  dis- 
pensed with.  Instead  of  creating  active  diaphoresis,  the  surface 
must  be  kept  slightly  moist,  and  sulphate  of  Quinia,  in  doses  of 
from  three  to  five  grains,  with  an  equal  quantity  of  the  compound 
powder  of  Ipecacuanha  and  Opium,  may  be  given  for  a  dose,  and 
repeated  every  two,  three,  or  four  hours,  as  may  be  required.  Or, 
the  compound  powder  of  Quinia  may  be  substituted  for  it.  The 
surface  should  be  occasionally  bathed  with  an  alkaline  bath,  ren- 
dered somewhat  stimulating  by  the  addition  of  spirits  or  alcohol. 
For  the  purpose  of  keeping  the  bowels  free,  and  procuring  one,  but 
not  over  two,  moderate  alvine  discharges,  daily,  Podophyllin  and 
Leptandrin,  in  sufficient  quantity  to  produce  this  effect,  may  be 
added  to  each  dose  of  the  above  Quinia  powders.  But,  as  a  general 
rule,  I  prefer  the  crude  root  of  the  Leptandra  Virginica,  itself,  as 
being  much  more  efficacious  and  benefical,  than  either  the  Podo- 
phyllin or  the  Leptandrin.  A  tablespoonful  of  a  strong  infusion 
of  the  root,  may  be  given  every  hour  or  two  through  the  day,  or 
sufficiently  often  to  bring  about  the  desired  result.  And  this  should 
be  continued  throughout  the  whole  course  of  the  disease. 


TREATMENT  OF  TYPHOID  PUERPERAL  FEVER. 


631 


The  pain  and  tympanitic  condition  of  the  abdomen  must  be 
treated  as  already  described. 

As  soon  as  the  patient  desires  acidulous  draughts,  permit  them  to 
be  taken,  not  forgetting  that  when  the  tongue  is  furred  dark  or 
yellow,  good  tart  cider  is  not  only  refreshing,  but  is  powerfully 
sanative  in  its  effects. 

When  the  prostration  is  excessive,  sherry,  or  sparkling  Catawba 
-."ine,  porter,  good  French  brandy,  etc.,  may  be  given  to  support 
the  system  until  reaction  comes  on  :  if  there  are  putrid  symptoms 
present,  equal  parts  of  yeast  aud  sweet  oil  may  be  given  in  table- 
spoonful  doses,  and  repeated  every  hour;  or  diluted  pyroligneous 
acid  may  be  exhibited;  or  an  infusion  of  two  parts  of  Leptandra 
root  and  one  of  wild  Indigo  root  may  be  administered  in  table- 
spoonful  doses  every  hour  or  two.  Aud  I  would  here  refer  the 
student  to  the  treatment  for  putrescency,  and  other  symptoms 
accompanying  absorption  of  the  decomposed  placenta,  on  page  509, 
and  which,  to  a  great  extent,  will  be  applicable  in  this  form  of  puer- 
peral fever. 

An  equilibrium  of  the  temperature  of  the  surface  must  be  main- 
tained by  cooling  lotions  to  the  head,  and  warmth  and  stimulants 
to  the  extremities.  In  some  cases,  where  the  prostration  was  exces- 
sive, I  have  applied  cold  to  the  head,  with  sinapisms  around  the 
legs  from  the  hips  down  to  the  feet,  and  around  these  placed  heated 
rocks,  or  bottles  of  heated  water,  and  with  marked  advantage. 
It  may  frequently  become  necessary  to  cut  the  hair  close,  when 
there  is  much  disturbance  of  the  brain,  before  applying  the  cooling 
lotions. 

When  diarrhea  is  present,  I  know  of  no  fetter  agent  than  the 
tincture  of  Chloride  of  Iron,  either  with  or  without  some  prepar- 
ation of  Opium.  It  may  be  given  in  doses  of  ten  or  twenty  drops, 
repeated  every  hour,  in  a  sufficient  quantity  of  water,  and  at  the 
same  time  an  injection,  after  each  diarrheal  evacuation,  should  be 
given,  composed  of  Tannic  Acid  ten  grains,  compound  tincture  of 
Virginia  Snakeroot  one  fluidrachm,  Water  one  fluidounce,  mix. 
This  should  be  retained  by  the  patient  as  long  as  possible.  The 
tincture  of  Chloride  of  Iron  has  a  powerful  and  beneficial  influ- 
ence on  the  capillary  vessels,  and  it  will  not  only  be  found  valuable 
in  the  diarrhea  attending  this  malady,  but  also  in  those  cases  com- 
plicated with  erysipelas.  Whenever  I  have  good  reasons  for  know- 
ing that  erysipelas  is  connected  with  the  puerperal  fever,  as  soon  as 
the  more   active  symptoms  have  been  somewhat  diminished,  I 


632 


AMERICAN    ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


administer  fifteen  or  twenty  drops  of  this  tincture  in  a  proper 
amount  of  water,  repeating  it  every  hour,  until  the  symptoms  have 
yielded,  and  in  no  instance  has  its  exhibition  been  otherwise  than 
beneficial.  In  many  instances  I  have,  from  the  commencement  of 
the  attack,  administered  the  tincture  of  Aconite,  and  the  tincture 
of  Chloride  of  Iron,  alternately,  every  half  hour  or  hour,  and  with 
the  most  happy  results.  But  should  I  meet  with  a  patient  in  whom 
it  increased  the  symptoms,  of  course,  I  should  cease  or  suspend  its 
use.  May  not  the  erysipelatous  and  typhoid  characters  of  this 
affection  frequently  be  owing  to  absorption  of  putrid  matter,  as 
decomposition  of  coagula  within  the  uterine  cavity,  or  of  remain- 
ing pieces  of  placenta  or  membranes  ? 

In  the  early  stage  of  puerperal  fever  the  diet  must  be  light  and 
cooling,  but  more  nourishing  in  the  latter  stages,  as  gruel,  panada, 
toast,  bread-water,  rice-water,  barley-water,  apple-sauce,  prune- 
water,  tamarind-water,  etc.  And  after  the  danger  has  passed,  the 
patient  remaining  much  debilitated,  chicken-broth,  beef-tea,  veal- 
tea,  etc.,  with  or  without  sherry  wine,  as  the  case  may  require,  may 
be  allowed,  increasing  the  nutritious  character  of  the  diet  gradu- 
ally, as  she  continues  to  improve. 

It  would  be  impossible  to  lay  down  specific  rules  for  the  guidance 
of  the  practitioner  in  treating  the  various  forms  under  which  puer- 
peral fever  may  individually  appear.  The  above  general  principles 
of  treatment  will  be  found  the  most  successful,  although  it  may 
require  to  be  modified,  or  pursued  more  or  less  energetically, 
according  to  the  phenomena  which  are  present.  Other  means  have 
been  advised,  some  of  which  are  undoubtedly  valuable,  yet  I  have 
considered  it  the  better  course  to  name  only  those  principles  of 
treatment,  in  this  malady,  which  I  have  found  successful  in  my 
own  experience.  And  in  closing  upon  this  subject,  I  would 
remind  the  student  that  not  only  must  he  carefully  and  attentively 
watch  his  patients  who  labor  under  childbed  fever,  but  he  must 
also  use  every  means  to  avoid  propagating  the  disease,  the  same  as 
if  its  contagious  nature  were  satisfactorily  demonstrated. 

Frequently,  the  disease  may  be  prevented  by  an  early  attention 
to  the  bowels  and  kidneys — evacuating  them  by  the  proper  agents, 
maintaining  a  determination  to  the  surface  by  some  diaphoretic 
powder,  applying  a  fomentation  to  the  abdomen  when  the  pains 
are  of  a  suspicious  character,  and  avoiding  exposures  to  cold,  and 
damp  or  moist  atmosphere. 

Dr.  J.  F.  Henderson,  of  Indiana,  informs  me  that  he  has  success- 


TREATMENT  OF  TYPHOID  PUERPERAL  FEVER. 


633 


fully  treated  cases  of  puerperal  fever  by  the  following  method  : 
after  having  evacuated  the  bowels,  and  even  previous  to  the  action 
of  the  cathartic,  he  administered  a  mixture  of  half  a  fluidounce  of 
Copaiba,  with  ten  or  fifteen  drops  of  oil  of  Turpentine,  repeating 
the  dose  every  four  hours.  A  cloth  wet  with  cold  water  was  kept 
to  the  head,  and  the  patient  was  permitted  to  drink  freely  of 
a  strong  infusion  of  Tansy.  Cloths  were  applied  to  the  abdomen, 
wet  with  a  strong  and  warm  infusion  of  Hops  and  Tansy,  changing 
them  frequently.  As  soon  as  the  bowels  were  evacuated,  a  pow- 
der composed  of  Sulphate  of  Quinia  five  grains,  and  compound 
powder  of  Ipecacuanha  and  Opium  six  to  ten  grains,  was  given, 
and  this  dose  was  repeated  every  four  hours,  until  five  or  six  pow- 
ders had  been  administered.  The  Copaiba  and  Turpentine  was 
continued,  together  with  the  fomentations,  until  all  pain  and  ten- 
derness had  been  removed,  and  free  perspiration  induced,  which 
was  generally  on  the  second  or  third  day,  seldom  longer.  In  every 
case  the  lochia  was  re-established  in  two,  three,  or  four  days.  The 
bowels  were  kept  regular  by  the  daily  use  of  Leptandrin. 

The  most  prominent  symptoms  attending  his  cases,  were — full- 
ness and  pain  in  the  head  and  eyes;  more  or  less  chillness,  and 
with  some  severe  rigors,  pain  in  the  hips,  muscles,  and  joints,  at 
first  slight  but  soon  becoming  severe;  quick,  tense,  and  full  pulse; 
pain  and  tenderness  over  the  uterine  region,  the  whole  abdomen 
being  morbidly  sensitive  ;  scanty  and  high-colored  urine ;  suspen- 
sion of  the  lochia;  more  or  less  intense  heat  of  the  surface;  and, 
as  the  disease  progressed,  all  these  symptoms  became  aggravated; 
the  conjunctiva  and  edges  of  the  lids  became  red  and  congested ;  in 
some  cases  the  globe  of  the  eye  seemed  to  be  literally  swimming 
in  water ;  and  the  countenance  exhibited  a  peculiar,  earnest,  plead- 
ing, and  indescribable  expression,  that  when  once  seen,  it  could 
not  be  forgotten  nor  mistaken  for  any  other  condition.  In  most 
of  the  patients  there  were  slight  remissions  in  the  morning,  and 
in  some  an  entire  intermission,  but  of  short  duration.  Generally, 
on  the  second  day  the  tongue  was  dry  and  coated  white,  and,  with 
some  patients,  slight  delirium  came  on  at  this  time.  Obstinate 
constipation  was  present  in  all. 
41 


634 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


CHAPTER  XLVIII. 

PHLEGMASIA  DOLBNS  CRUKAL  PHLEBITIS  TREATMENT  OF  PHLEGMASIA  DOLENS. 

PHLEGMASIA  DOLENS,  is  the  name  applied  to  a  swelling  of 
one  or  both  legs  which  occurs  soon  after  delivery,  and  is  accom- 
panied with  pain  and  tenderness.  The  disease  has  been  termed 
milk-leg,  from  a  mistaken  idea  that  it  was  owing  to  a  metastasis  of 
milk  from  the  breasts  to  the  legs.  It  has  also  received  several 
other  names,  according  to  the  views  of  writers,  thus,  oedema  dolens, 
oedema  lacteum,  phlegmasia  alba  dolens  puerperarum,  metastasis  lactis, 
depSt  du  lait,  and  crural  phlebitis.  It  may  attack  primiparae  but  is 
more  frequently  met  with  among  multipara?. 

Although  this  disease  has  been  known  to  the  profession  for 
a  long  time,  yet  its  nature  has  not  been  satisfactorily  understood, 
and,  even  at  this  time,  there  are  conflicting  opinions  regarding  it. 
Mr.  White,  of  Manchester,  in  1784,  considered  it  to  be  caused  by 
an  obstruction,  or  some  morbid  condition  of  the  lymphatic  vessels 
and  glands  of  the  parts  attacked.  Mr.  Trye,  in  1792,  supposed  it 
to  depend  upon  a  rupture  of  the  lymphatics,  as  they  cross  the 
pelvic  brim.  Dr.  Terrier  attributed  it  to  inflammation  of  the 
absorbents.  Dr.  Hull,  in  1800,  considered  it  to  be  an  inflammatory 
disease,  producing  a  sudden  effusion  of  serum  and  lymph.  In  1817, 
Dr.  Davis  made  an  autopsy,  and  found  evidences  of  extensive 
inflammation  of  the  veins.  In  1823,  M.  Bouillaud,  supposed  it  to 
be  owing  to  obstruction  of  the  crural  veins,  having  found  these 
veins  obliterated  in  several  females  who  had  labored  under  the 
disease.  In  1829,  Dr.  Robert  Lee  succeeded  in  tracing  the  inflam- 
mation into  the  uterine  branches  of  the  hypogastric  veins,  and  he 
gave  it  the  name  of  Crural  Phlebitis. 

The  most  commonly  received  opinion,  at  present,  and  which  is 
based  upon  post-mortem  appearances,  is,  that  the  immediate  cause 
of  phlegmasia  dolens,  is  inflammation  with  more  or  less  obstruction 
of  the  crural  veins,  the  inflammation,  in  many  instances,  extending 
from  the  uterine  veins,  being  seated  principally  in  the  cellular  and 
middle  tunics  of  the  veins. 

Dr.  Mackenzie,  from  the  results  of  a  series  of  experiments,  is  ot 
the  opinion  that  phlegmasia  dolens  is  owing  to  a  vitiated  condition 
of  the  blood,  and  that  the  venous  inflammation  is  rather  an  effect 
of  the  original  disease.  He  states  that  all  the  phenomena  of  the 
affection  will  not  be  produced  by  inflammation  of  the  iliac  or 


PHLEGMASIA  DOLENS. 


635 


femoral  veins  only;  that,  during  health,  a  mere  local  cause,  as 
inflammation,  or  an  injury,  does  not  produce  the  extensive  venous 
obstruction  which  is  found  in  phlegmasia  dolens;  that,  independ- 
ently of  inflammation  or  local  injury,  an  obstruction  of  the  veins 
may  be  produced  by  an  irritation  of  their  lining  membrane,  and 
will  be  more  or  less  extensive  according  to  the  degree  of  irritation  ; 
and,  that  we  are  rather  to  look  upon  a  morbid  condition  of  the 
blood  as  the  source  of  this  irritation,  instead  of  local  injury,  inflam- 
mation, or  disease  of  the  veins. 

These  views  of  Dr.  Mackenzie  appear  to  be  confirmed  by  the  fact, 
that,  phlegmasia  dolens  has  been  known  to  exist  when  the  uterus 
was  in  a  normal  state,  and  also,  when  the  vessels  of  the  thigh  man- 
ifested no  indications  of  disease,  this  being  confined  to  the  leg  only; 
again,  females  suffering  under  carcinomatous,  rheumatic,  gouty, 
and  other  diseases,  seem  to  be  more  liable  to  the  puerperal  swelled 
leg  than  others.    Tet,  it  has  occurred  among  those  who  were 
apparently  free  from  any  disease  up  to  the  time  of  the  attack. 
Further  investigations  will  be  required  before  a  correct  and  satis- 
factory theory  of  the  malady  can  be  determined.    My  own  view  is, 
that  the  disease  is  primarily  an  affection  of  the  lymphatics,  and  that 
the  venous  inflammation  is  merely  a  secondary  result  of  the  original 
malady.    Perhaps,  there  may  exist  a  previous  vitiated  condition  of 
the  blood,  rendering  the  female  more  readily  susceptible  to  an  attack, 
and  some  cases  have  occurred  under  my  notice  which  would  favor 
such  an  idea,  yet,  at  present,  I  am  not  prepared  to  make  any  posi- 
tive statements  relative  thereto.    A  medical  professor  has  observed 
to  me,  in  a  communication:  "From  careful  and  oft-repeated  obser- 
vations as  to  the  nature  and  seat  of  phlegmasia  dolens,  I  have 
become  confirmed  in  the  opinion,  that  it  is  primarily  and  essentially 
a  disease  of  the  lymphatic  glands,  and  subsequently  of  the  lymphatic 
vessels  of  the  leg,  the  inflammation  of  which  extends  to  the  veins, 
and  to  the  whole  limb. 

"  This  derangement  of  the  lymphatic  glands,  I  believe  to  be  caused 
by  the  pressure  of  the  head  of  the  fetus  in  passing  through  the 
superior  strait,  and  the  reason  why  the  left  leg  is  more  frequently 
the  seat  of  the  disease  than  the  right,  is  owing  to  the  fact  that  the 
occiput  of  the  child  is  more  generally  directed  to  the  left  side  of  the 
pelvis.  At  the  lower  part  of  the  superior,  and  the  upper  part  of 
the  inferior  strait,  there  are  many  lymphatic  glands  which  are  large 
enough  to  be  much  more  prominent  than  the  nerves  or  veins ;  and 
they jnust  oftentimes  become  compressed  by  the  occiput  of  the  child 


636 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


during  its  passage.  This  pressure  may  cause  the  glands  to  become 
inflamed  and  engorged,  and  the  engorgement  will  cause  an  oblitera- 
tion of  their  vessels,  or,  at  least,  an  obstruction  to  the  free  flow  of 
lymph  through  them,  which  obstruction  will  lead  to  congestion  and 
inflammation  of  the  inguinal  glands,  and  gradually  of  the  lymphatics 
of  the  entire  lower  extremity. 

"  Among  the  phenomena  on  which  I  base  this  opinion,  are, 
briefly,  the  following : 

"1.  The  limb  does  not  become  seriously  implicated  for  some  lit- 
tle time  after  confinement. 

"  2.  The  lymphatic  glands  of  the  groin,  and  the  lymphatic  vessels 
of  the  limb  are  involved  for  some  time  before  the  nerves  or  veins 
appear  to  be  affected  ;  as  evidenced  by  the  locality  and  character  of 
the  swelling  in  every  case  examined ;  and  also  by  the  exudation  of 
lymph  whenever  scarification  has  been  employed. 

"  3.  The  general  lymphatic  engorgement  of  the  whole  limb,  and 
the  cold,  white  appearance  of  the  part,  contra-indicate  inflammation 
of  the  veins,  or  of  any  other  tissue  except  the  lymphatics. 

"  4.  The  invasion  of  exactly  the  same  form  of  disease  in  the  arm 
of  one  man  after  amputation,  where  the  lymphatic  glands  of  the 
axilla  had  become  involved,  and  the  lymphatic  vessels  of  the  whole 
arm  had  become  engorged;  and,  also,  the  appearance  of  two  other 
cases  of  phlegmasia  in  the  legs  of  men  where  certainly  the  lymphatics 
were  first  involved.  Writers  have  also  observed  the  same  phe- 
nomena among  males. 

"  5.  The  veins  can  not,  in  my  opinion,  be  the  primary  seat  of  the 
disease,  for  they  do  not  appear  to  be  affected  until  after  the  disease 
has  existed  some  days,  and,  in  a  few  instances,  even  for  weeks,  after 
the  affection  of  the  lymphatics. 

"6.  The  veins,  when  inflamed,  do  not  present  the  same  phenom- 
ena in  any  other  part  of  the  system  as  are  observed  in  phlegmasia 
dolens,  as,  effusion  of  lymph,  a  white,  shining  surface,  and  a  low 
grade  of  temperature. 

"7.  The  treatment  which  is  found  the  most  successful  in  cutting 
short  the  disease  in  its  earlier  stages,  is  not  such  as  would  be 
demanded  if  the  veins  or  nerves  were  primarily  affected,  but,  is 
such  as  would  be  used  for  inflammation  of  the  lymphatic  glands, 
and  vessels  elsewhere." 

Phlegmasia  dolens,  although  more  commonly  met  with  among 
puerperal  females,  is  by  no  means  confined  to  them;  it  has  been 
observed  among  those  whose  menstrual  discharge  has  been  sud- 


PHLEGMASIA  DOLENS. 


637 


denly  suspended;  or  who  have  had  diseases  of  the  uterine  organs, 
as  malignant  ulceration  of  the  cervix,  polypus,  etc.  Nor  do  males 
appear  to  be  exempt  from  it,  for  it  has  been  known  to  occur  in 
them,  following  dysentery,  diarrhea  with  ulcerated  intestines,  can- 
cer of  the  rectum,  external  injuries,  amputation  of  a  limb,  etc.  A 
similar  affection  has  likewise  been  observed  to  attack  the  arms  in 
both  males  and  females,  after  some  injury  of  the  upper  part  of  the 
body,  or,  during  some  carcinomatous  disease  of  the  breast. 

Various  exciting  causes  have  been  named,  the  most  common 
among  which  is  cold;  it  is  said  also  to  be  excited  by  pressure  upon 
the  pelvic  veins  and  nerves,  uterine  disease,  suppurative  inflamma- 
tion of  the  pubes,  injuries,  inflammation  of  the  sciatic  and  obtura- 
tor nerves,  and  sometimes  to  occur  as  a  sequel  of  fever. 

SYMPTOMS. — This  disease  most  commonly  appears  between 
the  tenth  and  fifteenth  day  after  delivery;  though  it  has  been  met 
with  as  early  as  on  the  fourth  day,  and  again  at  a  later  period, 
even  after  the  third  week.  It  is  generally  preceded  by  pains  or 
uneasiness  in  the  lower  part  of  the  abdomen,  with  symptoms  of 
uterine  or  venous  inflammation,  and  a  feeble,  depressed,  or  irrita- 
ble condition  of  the  patient;  frequently  the  patient  is  suddenly 
attacked  without  any  premonitory  symptoms. 

It  usually  manifests  itself  with  severe  rigors,  followed  by  an 
increased  temperature  of  the  surface,  and  by  a  sudden  and  deep- 
seated  pain  in  the  groin,  or  thigh.  After  a  few  hours  the  affected 
limb  commences  swelling,  and  usually  upon  its  inner  and  anterior 
surface.  In  the  greater  number  of  cases,  this  swelling  is  first 
observed  in  the  calf,  from  whence  it  travels  rapidly  upward;  occa- 
sionally, it  extends  from  the  thigh  downward.  Not  unfrequently, 
before  any  pain  in  the  thigh  or  groin  is  experienced,  the  calf  of  the 
leg  will  be  found  swollen,  painful,  and  hard,  as  if  it  were  attached 
to  the  bone,  and  can  not  be  shaken,  while  the  calf  of  the  other 
limb,  on  being  shaken,  will  be  found  flabby  and  movable.  It  is 
not  unusual  for  the  buttock,  and  labium  pudendi  of  the  diseased 
side,  to  share  in  the  abnormal  action. 

The  swelling  is  hard  and  elastic,  the  skin  is  tense,  shining,  white, 
and  exceedingly  sensitive  to  the  touch,  with  an  augmented  temper- 
ature, and  although  yielding  to  pressure,  does  not  leave  a  pit, 
except  upon  the  parts  which  are  free  from  pain,  or  at  the  decline 
of  the  disease.  In  the  direction  of  the  femoral  vein,  a  hard, 
exceedingly  painful  cord  may  be  felt,  which  is  the  thickened  and 
indurated  vein ;  sometimes,  an  enlargement  of  the  inguinal  glands 


638 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


may  be  detected.  If  the  limb  be  punctured,  only  a  few  drops  of  a 
gelatinous  fluid  will  be  discharged.  As  the  swelling  progresses, 
there  is,  generally,  some  abatement  of  the  pain,  but  not  an  entire 
removal. 

The  pain  accompanying  the  swelling  is  very  severe,  and  is  much 
aggravated  by  any  motion  of  the  limb,  or  even  by  the  slightest 
pressure.  It  is  usually  more  intense  on  the  inside  and  back  of  the 
thigh,  in  the  direction  of  the  internal  cutaneous,  and  crural  nerve. 
Sometimes  it  commences  in  the  back  and  hip-joint.  It  is  constant, 
though  there  may  occasionally  be  slight  remissions;  and  the  best 
position  in  which  the  limb  can  be  placed  is  to  have  it  slightly  ele- 
vated upon  an  inclined  plane,  having  an  angle  of  from  6°  to  10°; 
or,  it  may  be  flexed  both  at  the  knee  and  hip-joints.  In  a  depressed 
or  depending  position,  the  pain  will  be  much  augmented.  From 
the  commencement  of  the  attack,  the  affected  limb  feels  heavy  and 
stiff,  and,  as  the  disease  progresses,  the  patient  will  be  unable  to 
move  it,  not  only  from  the  excessive  pain  produced,  but,  because 
the  limb  has  become  powerless. 

In  connection  with  the  pain  and  swelling,  there  will  be  more  or 
less  fever,  headache,  nausea,  or  vomiting,  quick  and  feeble  pulse, 
giving  frequently  130  to  140  beats  in  a  minute;  thirst,  restlessness, 
and  sleeplessness.  The  bowels  are  usually  constipated;  the  urine 
turbid,  and  small  in  quantity;  the  lochia  are  suppressed,  or  fetid, 
sometimes  the  discharge  remains  unaltered;  together  with  other 
symptoms,  varying  in  degree,  but  indicative  of  the  general  dis- 
turbance to  the  constitution.  These  disappear  gradually  as  the 
pain  diminishes,  leaving  the  patient  extremely  debilitated.  Some- 
times, there  will  be  a  copious  perspiration  throughout  the  whole 
course  of  the  disease,  which  will  debilitate  the  patient  very  much. 

It  is  very  seldom  that  phlegmasia  dolens  attacks  both  limbs  at 
once  ;  though  it  may  happen,  that  when  the  pain  and  swelling  of 
the  limb  first  attacked  subsides,  the  disease  will  manifest  itself  in 
the  other  one.  It  usually  lasts  from  four  to  six  or  seven  weeks, 
though  the  acute  stage  may  continue  for  only  ten  or  fifteen  days. 
It  may  terminate  in  resolution,  the  swelling  disappearing,  and  per- 
fect use  of  the  limb  being  restored  ;  or,  the  swelling  may  take  place 
slowly,  the  female  not  wholly  recovering  the  use  of  the  affected  limbs. 
Suppuration,  with  ulceration,  occasionally  occurs,  the  consequent 
exhaustion  eventually  destroying  the  woman.  And  sometimes, 
death  occurs  either  suddenly,  as  for  instance,  when  the  patient 
raises  herself  in  the  bed,  or  it  may  take  place  gradually  from  the 


TREATMENT  OF  PHLEGMASIA  DOLENS. 


639 


secondary  affections  induced.  Most  generally,  the  acute  symptoms 
are  followed  by  a  chronic  form,  in  which  the  limb  never  returns  to 
its  original  size,  and  remains  almost  powerless  through  life. 

DIAGNOSIS. — This  affection  may  be  known,  by  its  occurring 
within  a  few  days  or  weeks  after  delivery  ;  by  the  pain  down  the 
affected  limb  ;  by  the  hardness  of  the  swelling  ;  the  attending  fever  ; 
and  the  hard,  cord-like,  and  painful  condition  of  the  femoral  vein. 
If  the  calf  of  the  leg  is  firm,  hard,  immovable,  and  painful  on  being 
compressed,  and,  if  pain  is  produced  in  the  upper  part  of  the 
limb  on  rotating  it,  these  are  positive  indications  of  crural  phlebitis. 
The  left  side  is  more  commonly  attacked  with  the  disease  than  the 
right. 

PROGNOSIS. — The  disease  seldom  proves  fatal.  The  less  severe 
the  fever  and  the  swelling,  the  milder  will  be  the  attack.  "When 
a  favorable  change  is  about  to  occur,  the  pain  gradually  diminishes, 
leaving  a  numbness  of  the  leg  for  some  time;  the  swelling  softens 
and  becomes  oedematous,  pitting  upon  pressure. 

POST-MORTEM  APPEARANCES.— The  cellular  membrane 
of  the  limb  will  be  found  distended  with  effused  serum.  The  affected 
vein  will  be  obliterated  by  adhering  clots  of  blood,  or  coagulable 
lymph  ;  its  parietes  thickened  ;  its  inner  tunic  of  a  deep  color ;  and 
pus  may  be  contained  within  its  canal.  Pus  may  likewise  be  found, 
together  with  evidences  of  inflammatory  action,  in  the  absorbents  ; 
small  abscesses  may  be  observed  in  the  substance  of  the  affected  leg; 
and  frequently,  traces  of  secondary  affections  in  the  joints,  cavities, 
etc.,  may  be  present. 

The  veins  most  commonly  attacked,  are  the  femoral,  iliac,  epigas- 
tric, spermatic,  uterine,  and  vaginal,  the  saphena,  and  the  vena 
cava. 

TREATMENT. — During  the  acute  stage,  the  indication  is  to 
allay  inflammatory  action  ;  and  in  the  second  or  chronic  stage,  to 
promote  absorption  of  effused  fluid  and  restore  the  venous  circu- 
lation. 

To  fulfill  the  first  indication,  both  general  and  local  measures 
will  be  required.  Among  the  general  measures,  the  first  which 
demands  our  attention,  provided  there  is  no  diarrhea,  is  the  admin- 
istration of  a  brisk  cathartic,  as,  for  instance,  the  compound  powder 
of  Jalap,  with  some  nitrate,  or  bi-tartrate  of  Potassa  added  ;  or,  a 
combination  of  Podophyllin,  Leptandrin,  and  one  of  the  above 
salts  of  Potassa.  The  purgative  should  be  administered  in  a  dose 
sufficient  to  act  thoroughly,  without  a  repetition  of  it  within  four 


640 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


or  five  hours.  It  not  only  empties  the  intestinal  tract,  removing 
any  existing  morbid  accumulations,  but  it  likewise  has  a  revulsive 
effect,  and  renders  the  system  more  susceptible  to  the  beneficial 
influences  of  subsequent  medication.  If  necessary,  the  cathartic 
may  be  repeated  again  ofa  the  second  or  third  day  ;  and  during 
the  whole  period  of  the  acute  stage,  the  bowels  must  be  kept  free, 
causing  one  evacuation  daily.  The  means  heretofore  named  for 
this  purpose  may  be  employed  ;  but  I  prefer  an  infusion  of  two 
parts  of  Leptandra  root,  and  one  part  of  the  root  of  Blue  Flag 
(Lis  versicolor),  which  may  be  given  every  hour  or  two  in  doses  of 
a  tablespoonful,  or  sufficiently  often  to  produce  the  desired  result. 

After  the  cartharsis,  agents  must  be  administered  for  the  purpose 
of  allaying  the  inflammation  and  lessening  the  pain.  Equal  parts 
of  the  saturated  tinctures  of  Colchicum  seed,  and  Black  Cohosh 
root  (Cimicifuga  rac.)  may  be  combined,  and  given  in  half  flui- 
drachm  or  fluidrachm  doses,  which  may  be  repeated  every  two, 
three,  or  four  hours,  according  to  the  degree  of  inflammatory  action, 
and  the  influence  of  the  remedy.  Sometimes  and  more  especially 
when  the  pain  is  intense  with  high  inflammation,  from  three  to  eight 
or  ten  drops  of  the  tincture  of  Aconite  root,  may  be  added  to  each 
dose  of  the  above  compound,  or,  to  every  other  dose,  according 
to  the  influence  it  exerts  upon  the  system.  The  above  agent  will 
most  generally  be  found  to  act  promptly  in  subduing  the  more 
active  symptoms. 

Other  agents,  of  equal  value,  may  be  used  to  fulfill  the  same  indi- 
cation ;  thus,  the  tincture  of  Gelseminum,  administered  either 
alone,  or  in  conjunction  with  the  tincture  of  Aconite,  will  be  found 
to  exert  a  prompt  and  beneficial  influence.  Norwood's  tincture  of 
Veratrum  Viride,  has  been  used  by  many  practitioners,  and  with 
excellent  results,  both  in  this  affection,  puerperal  fever,  and  many 
other  febrile  and  inflammatory  conditions.  In  one  point  this  tinc- 
ture resembles  that  of  Gelseminum ;  thus,  its  action  appears  to 
depend  upon  a  volatile  principle,  for,  if  prepared  from  the  dried 
root,  or  left  exposed  to  the  atmosphere,  its  effects  are  not  so  bene- 
ficial nor  so  prompt  as  when  prepared  from  the  fresh  root,  and 
kept  in  well-stopped  bottles. 

Occasionally,  when  there  is  no  mitigation  of  the  pain  by  the 
above  means,  the  sulphate,  or  acetate  of  Morphia  may  be  pre- 
scribed in  doses  of  one-fourth,  or,  one-half  a  grain,  and  repeated 
as  may  be  required ;  this  may  be  given  more  particularly  when  the 
patient  is  restless,  irritable  and  sleepless. 


TREATMENT  OF  PHLEGMASIA  DOLENS. 


641 


Diuretics  are  an  important  part  of  the  treatment,  and  those  of  a 
non-stimulating  character  only  should  be  allowed.  A  cold  infusion 
of  Cleavers  {Galium  aparine)  may  be  used;  or,  an  infusion  of 
equal  parts  of ,  Cleavers,  Maidenhair  (Adiantum  pedatum),  and 
Elder  Blows  (Sambucus  Canadensis),  may  be  prescribed,  and,  in  all 
cases,  these  diuretics  should  be  used  freely.  Hair-cap  moss  (Poly- 
trichum  juniperum),  will  likewise  be  found  very  beneficial  as  a 
diuretic;  an  infusion  may  be  administered  of  this  plant  only,  or  in 
combination  with  some  of  the  preceding  diuretics.  And  when  the 
patient  becomes  averse  to  one  diuretic  infusion,  another  should  be 
substituted. 

Gastralgia,  or  a  burning  pain  in  the  epigastric  region,  is  some- 
times present,  and  may  be  relieved  by  the  administration  of  a 
powder  composed  of  nitrate  of  Bismuth  ten  grains,  Lupulin  two 
or  four  grains,  and  this  may  be  repeated  every  four  or  five  hours. 
An  infusion  of  Peach-leaves  will  also  relieve  it,  as  well  as  the  tinc- 
tures of  Gelseminum  and  Aconite. 

Among  the  local  measures,  fomentations  to  the  affected  limb 
occupy  a  prominent  position.  Vinegar  in  which  hops  have  been 
boiled,  or,  an  infusion  of  Water  Pepper  (Polygonum  pun  datum) ^ 
may  be  applied  to  the  whole  limb  by  means  of  flannel  cloths. 
Sometimes  a  warm  application  will  be  found  the  most  advan- 
tageous, at  others  a  cold  one;  this  point  must  be  determined,  by 
the  practitioner,  according  to  the  peculiarities  of  each  individual 
case.  Generally,  cold  applications  will  be  preferable,  but  when 
they  occasion  a  sense  of  cold  or  chilliness,  they  are  contra-indi- 
cated, and  the  warm  applications  must  be  substituted.  Sometimes 
a  bandage  may  be  loosely  applied  along  the  whole  limb  from  the 
toes  to  the  groins,  which  should  be  kept  constantly  moistened 
with  cold  or  warm  water,  or  with  a  mixture  of  water  and  spirits, 
and  frequently,  a  solution  of  muriate  of  Ammonia  will  be  found 
most  valuable;  be  careful  not  to  bandage  tightly  in  the  acute 
stage. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  attack,  much  advantage  may  be  derived 
from  the  application  of  cups  or  leeches  on  the  limb,  along  the 
course  of  the  pain,  and  many  of  our  practitioners  have  beneficially 
employed  these.  I  have  always,  heretofore,  succeeded  without 
them,  but  should  not  hesitate  a  moment  to  use  them  in  any  case 
where  I  considered  it  necessary. 

But,  of  all  the  applications  to  the  limb  during  the  intensity  of 
the  attack,  I  know  of  none  superior  or  equal  to  recent  Stramo- 


642 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


nium  leaves  when  these  can  be  obtained.  They  should  be  bruised, 
and  the  whole  limb  covered  with  them.  It  is  considerable  trouble 
to  collect  and  prepare  the  remedy  in  this  manner,  but  a  similar 
benefit,  though  in  a  minor  degree,  may  be  obtained  by  bruising  the 
leaves,  and  placing  them  in  hot,  not  boiling  water,  and  applying  this 
infusion,  either  warm  or  cold,  by  means  of  flannel  cloths.  The  appli- 
cation may  be  extended  across  the  hypogastric  region  with 
advantage.  Dried  Stramonium  leaves  do  not  exert  the  same 
prompt  and  decided  influence  over  the  inflammation,  but  their 
action  may  be  improved  by  combining  them  with  an  equal  quantity 
of  Lobelia,  and  applying  as  above. 

Blisters  applied  more  especially  to  the  groin  of  the  affected 
limb,  or  along  the  course  of  the  pain,  have  been  used  with  favor- 
able results  by  many  practitioners,  though  I  have  never  found  it 
necessary  to  employ  them  in  my  own  practice.  I  have,  however, 
frequently  and  beneficially  applied  a  sinapism  across  the  sacral  and 
lumbo-sacral  regions,  and  I  prefer  this  to  a  blister  on  these  points, 
on  account  of  the  decubitis  being  principally  and  for  some  time 
upon  the  back,  or  nearly  so. 

The  patient  should  be  kept  as  quiet  as  possible  during  the 
inflammatory  stage,  the  apartment  should  be  kept  at  a  moderate 
temperature,  and  she  must  be  restricted  to  a  low  and  cooling  diet. 
After  the  removal  of  this  stage,  a  more  nourishing  diet  may  be 
allowed,  and  should  there  be  much  debility,  tonics,  or  wine  may  be 
judiciously  administered. 

After  the  inflammatory  symptoms  have  been  subdued,  measures 
must  be  taken  to  promote  absorption  and  restore  venous  circula- 
tion. Internally,  the  mixture  of  the  saturated  tinctures  of  Cimici- 
fuga  and  Colchicum  seed  may  be  continued  together  with  the  diu- 
retics. In  the  advanced  chronic  stage  alteratives  must  also  be  used, 
as  some  preparation  of  Iodine,  the  compound  syrup  of  Stillingia  and 
Iodide  of  Potassium,  or,  the  compound  syrup  of  Yellow  Dock 
may  be  substituted.  Muriate  of  Ammonia  may  be  beneficially 
employed  at  this  period  of  the  disease,  five  or  ten  grains  in  solu- 
tion, or  syrup,  may  be  administered  every  two  or  three  hours.  Or, 
it  may  be  added  to  the  above  syrups  instead  of  the  Iodide  of 
Potassium. 

The  limb  should  be  carefully  bandaged  from  the  toes  to  the 
thigh,  but  not  so  tightly  as  to  render  the  patient  uncomfortable. 
As  the  baudage  will  require  to  be  removed  and  re-applied  twice  in 


TREATMENT  OF  PHLEGMASIA  DOLENS. 


643 


the  course  of  every  twenty-four  hours,  these  periods  may  be 
improved  for  the  purpose  of  applying  friction,  as  well  as  some 
stimulating  liniment  or  wash,  to  the  limb;  and  the  bandage  may 
even  be  kept  moist  with  the  same  stimulant,  or  with  a  solution  of 
muriate  of  Ammonia.  Currents  of  galvanism  or  electro-magne- 
tism may  likewise  be  passed  through  the  limb  once  or  twice  daily, 
more  especially  in  the  advanced  chronic  stage.  Of  course,  as  in 
the  acute  stage,  the  limb  should  be  kept  in  an  elevated  position, 
for  such  a  length  of  time  as  may  be  deemed  proper,  in  order  to 
render  the  cure  thorough  and  permanent.  An  irritating  plaster 
over  the  sacrum,  or,  over  the  lumbo-sacral  region,  ought  never  to 
be  omitted  in  the  second  stage — it  tends  greatly  to  facilitate  the 
cure.  The  sore  produced  by  it  should  be  kept  discharging  as  long 
as  the  patient  can  bear  it.  And  after  it  has  healed,  if  its  further 
employment  be  indicated,  do  not  hesitate  to  apply  it.  I  know  it 
is  exceedingly  painful  and  annoying,  but  its  advantages,  in  this 
disease,  repay  its  disadvantages  a  hundred  times  over. 

"Whenever  the  lochial  discharge  is  fetid,  whether  in  the  first  or 
second  stage  of  the  disease,  tepid  water,  an  infusion  of  Marsh- 
mallow  root,  or,  diluted  pyroligneous  acid  may  be  injected  into  the 
vagina,  two  or  three  times  a  day. 

A  ny  ulcers  of  the  leg,  caused  by  the  disease,  which  may  present 
themselves,  are  to  be  treated  upon  the  same  principles  as  other 
ulcers. 

In  the  second  stage,  the  patient  should  be  allowed  to  sit  up  more 
or  less  during  the  day,  but  never  with  the  limb  in  a  depending 
position  ;  the  diet  should  be  nourishing  and  of  easy  digestion,  and 
tonics,  wine  in  moderate  quantity,  or  wine  and  Peruvian  bark 
must  be  allowed  when  there  is  much  debility.  In  the  more 
advanced  stages  of  the  disease,  sea-bathing  has  been  recommended, 
and  may,  probably,  be  occasionally  useful. 

The  above  treatment  will,  in  the  majority  of  instances,  effect 
a  perfect  cure,  if  it  be  commenced  sufficiently  early,  but  the  prac- 
titioner must  not  be  disappointed  in  occasionally  finding  patients 
who,  notwithstanding  the  active  and  energetic  means  employed, 
recover  only  to  carry  for  the  remainder  of  their  existence,  a  debili- 
tated and  enlarged  limb. 


644 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


CHAPTER  XLIX. 

PHREN1TIS  PUERPERAL  MANIA  TREATMENT  OF  PUERPERAL  MANIA  INTESTINAL  IRRITA- 
TION ACUTE  TYMPANITIS — DIARRHEA. 

Inflammation  of  the  brain  and  its  membranes,  is  sometimes  met 
with  in  puerperal  females;  there  will  be  headache,  flushing  of  the 
face,  throbbing  of  the  arteries,  intolerance  of  light  and  sound,  deli- 
rium, and  all  the  symptoms  of  an  ordinary  phrenitis.  The  treat- 
ment will  not  vary  from  that  usually  pursued  when  the  inflamma- 
tion occurs  at  other  periods. 

It  may  be  proper  to  observe  here,  that  for  five  or  six  weeks  after 
delivery,  females  are  subject  to  severe  cerebral  derangement,  from 
eating  oysters,  clams,  and  indigestible  articles  of  diet,  or  from  par- 
taking too  freely  at  meals.  The  most  common  symptoms  in  such 
cases  are,  headache,  delirium,  insensibility,  convulsions,  and  death. 
They  must  be  actively  treated  by  the  usual  means  for  such  dis- 
turbance, but  it  will  frequently  be  found  that  treatment  produces 
no  amelioration  of  the  symptoms,  the  disease  steadily  advancing 
toward  a  fatal  termination. 

PUERPERAL  MANIA,  is  more  frequently  met  with  than 
puerperal  phrenitis,  and  is  said  to  occur  more  frequently  among 
unmarried  females  than  others.  Those  of  an  excitable  or  very  sen- 
sitive disposition  are  the  most  liable  to  it,  though  no  constitution 
or  temperament  is  exempt.  It  may  occur  during  gestation,  during 
parturition,  or  subsequently :  the  most  usual  periods  of  attack  are 
a  few  hours  or  days  after  labor,  before  the  system  has  fully 
recovered  from  the  shock ;  and,  at  some  period  previous  to  wean- 
ing, when  the  constitution  is  suffering  from  the  debilitating  influ- 
ence of  lactation.  It  may  continue  for  a  few  days,  or  months,  and 
frequently  many  years  may  intervene  between  the  commencement 
of  the  attack  and  the  mental  restoration;  occasionally  the  mania 
continues  through  life. 

There  is  a  species  of  delirium  which  is  occasionally  observed 
when  the  head  of  the  child  is  passing  through  the  os  uteri,  or 
when  it  is  distending  the  perineum,  and  which  is  probably  caused 
by  the  excessive  pain  experienced  at  these  times.  It  is  not  per- 
manent in  its  character,  generally  disappearing  shortly  after  the 
passage  of  the  child  through  the  parts.    The  female  is  frequently 


PUERPERAL  MANIA. 


645 


aware  of  the  wildness  and  absurdities  of  her  thoughts  and  expres- 
sions during  this  period. 

Puerperal  insanity  is  frequently  hereditary,  all  the  females  of 
a  family,  from  generation  to  generation,  being  subject  to  more  or 
less  mental  derangement  at  the  parturient  period;  and  when  this 
is  known  to  be  the  ease  with  a  pregnant  female,  the  practitioner 
should  endeavor  to  ward  off  an  attack  by  proper  treatment  during 
the  gestating  months.  A  common  predisposing  cause  is  the 
extreme  susceptibility  or  excitability  of  the  nervous  system  and 
brain  to  which  pregnant  females,  as  well  as  those  who  give  suck, 
are  subject,  and  which  renders  them  exceedingly  liable  to  morbid 
impressions. 

Mental  emotions,  as  a  great  anxiety  relative  to  her  condition,  or 
a  state  of  depression,  or  a  severe  fright  occurring  during  pregnancy, 
may  likewise  predispose  the  female  to  an  attack  of  mania ;  and  a 
very  common  predisposing  cause  is  derangement  of  the  digestive 
functions.  Profuse  hemorrhage  has  also  been  considered  a  predis- 
posing cause. 

The  exciting  causes  are  many  ;  as  irritation  of  the  breasts,  uterine 
irritation,  suppression  of  lochia,  the  vascular  disturbance  caused  by 
labor,  suckling,  nervous  shock  of  labor,  cold,  and  frequently  it 
occurs  without  any  assignable  cause. 

SYMPTOMS. — These  do  not  vary  essentially  from  those  which 
occur  during  the  insanity  of  non-pregnant  females,  or  of  males. 
The  attack  may  come  on  suddenly,  or  it  may  take  place  gradually, 
and  is  frequently  preceded  by  more  or  less  headache,  nervous  irrita- 
bility, and  sometimes  derangements  of  the  digestive  organs.  Some- 
times the  female  will  be  restless  and  sleepless,  incessantly  talking, 
and  expressing  herself  in  a  wild,  disconnected,  and  most  absurd 
manner;  at  other  times  she  will  be  depressed  and  melancholy. 
Females  have  been  known  to  escape  the  watchfulness  of  their 
attendants  when  attacked  by  puerperal  mania,  and  roam  for  a  great 
distance  from  home,  even  through  snow  and  severe  cold  weather, 
and  without  any  other  result  than  a  restoration  to  sanity  ;  which, 
however,  would  probably  have  occurred  independent  of  such 
exposure  and  exercise. 

It  would  occupy  more  space  than  would  be  necessary  in  the 
present  work,  to  detail  the  various  symptoms  which  may  occur  in 
this  disease :  suffice  it  to  say,  that  though  there  may  be  some  pecu- 
liarities attending  it,  yet  the  general  symptoms  present  the  same 


646 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


features  as  those  of  the  several  varieties  of  insanity  met  with  at 
other  times. 

There  are  two  opposite  conditions  of  the  vascular  system  in  this 
disease ;  one  is  accompanied  with  more  or  less  fever,  a  quick  pulse 
ranging  from  120  to  140  beats  in  a  minute,  headache,  throbbing  of 
the  carotids,  flushed  face,  intolerance  of  light,  great  mental  excite- 
ment with  incessant  raving,  it  being  almost  impossible  to  restrain 
the  patient.  The  tongue  is  usually  coated  with  a  slimy  fur;  the 
urine  is  turbid  and  scanty  ;  the  secretion  of  milk  diminished,  as 
well  as  its  nutritive  qualities;  the  bowels  constipated;  the  lochia 
suppressed,  or  natural ;  and  often  a  peculiar  and  offensive  odor 
emanates  from  the  various  excretions.  If  a  disposition  to  commit 
violence  is  present,  it  is  commonly  directed  against  others,  and  not 
against  herself. 

In  the  other  condition, |the  pulse  is  feeble  and  but  slightly  accel- 
erated ;  the  temperature  of  the  surface  is  natural  or  diminished ; 
there  is  but  little  or  no  headache;  the  tongue  is  -coated  white ;  the 
bowels  are  constipated ;  the  countenance  is  pale  and  sunken,-  but 
sometimes  calm  and  tranquil,  with  a  gradually  progressing  emacia- 
tion. In  this  condition  the  patient  is  usually  in  a  depressed  or 
melancholy  state,  and  is  frequently  aware  of  her  situation  :  there  is 
more  or  less  mental  apprehension,  perhaps  a  religious  mania,  with 
great  physical  inactivity,' and  a  strong  tendency  to  commit  suicide. 

Puerperal  mania  may  terminate  in  a  few  hours,  the  mind  being 
perfectly  restored ;  or  it  may  continue  for  months  or  years,  with 
ultimate  recovery ;  or  it  may,  as  has  been  observed  in  a  few  cases, 
be  permanent  and  incurable ;  or  it  may  terminate  in  death,  espe- 
cially in  the  raving  variety,  which  is  attended  with  quick  pulse  and 
febrile  symptoms. 

DIAGNOSIS. — Puerperal  mania  may  be  confounded  with  phre- 
nitis ;  but  although  the  pulse  be  quick  in  mania,  it  is  not  so  sharp 
and  hard  as  in  cerebral  inflammations,  nor  is  there  such  a  high 
degree  of  the  heat  of  the  surface  and  of  the  febrile  symptoms :  in 
phrenitis  there  is  an  intolerance  of  light  and  sound,  which  is  seldom 
the  case  in  mania :  phrenitis  is  attended  with  fever,  headache,  and 
other  inflammatory  symptoms,  for  some  time  before  delirium  mani- 
fests itself,  while  in  mania  the  incoherency  exists  from  the  com- 
mencement. 

It  may  be  determined  from  congestive  headache,  by  observing 
that  this  does  not  commence  with  delirium:  and  from  delirium 
tremens,  by  learning  the  history  of  the  case,  the  previous  habits"of 


PUERPERAL  MANIA. 


647 


the  patient,  and  by  attending  to  the  attack,  which,  in  delirium 
tremens,  is  not  sudden,  and  is  attended  with  a  cold,  clammy  skin, 
profuse  sweats,  tremors,  and  tremulousness  of  the  tongue. 

When  a  pregnant  female  is  subject  to  "  frequent  hysterical  attacks, 
unaccountable  exuberance  or  depression  of  spirits,  morbid  aptitude 
to  exaggerate  every  trivial  occurrence  and  attach  to  it  great  import- 
ance, suspicion,  irritability,  or  febrile  excitation;  or,  what  is  still 
more  indicative,  a  soporous  state,  with  very  quick  pulse,  then,"  says 
Burrows,  "  the  supervention  of  delirium  on  labor  must  be  dreaded." 
And  to  these  symptoms  Ramsbotham  adds,  as  a  prominent  fore- 
warning, a  great  loss  of  memory. 

PROGNOSIS. — The  more  serious  form  of  puerperal  mania,  is 
that  which  is  manifested  by  a  greater  or  less  degree  of  excitement. 
When  it  occurs  immediately  after  delivery,  with  constant  and  rapid 
pulse,  the  paroxysms  being  furious  and  ungovernable,  it  is  much 
more  dangerous  to  life  than  when  it  occurs  later,  and  with  milder, 
symptoms.  Free  evacuations  from  the  bowels  are  favorable,  as  are 
likewise  a  decrease  of  the  pulse,  the  patient  obtaining  some  sleep, 
and  not  being  much  prostrated.  A  rapid  pulse,  increasing  in  fre- 
quency, is  generally  indicative  of  a  fatal  result,  the  mania  being 
probably  connected  with  an  inflammatory  action  of  some  of  the 
pelvic  or  abdominal  viscera.  The  melancholy  form  of  puerperal 
mania  is  more  permanent,  and  more  difficult  of  removal,  than 
the  raving.  "  Mania  is  more  dangerous  to  life — melancholia  to 
reason." — (Gooch.) 

TREATMENT.— We  must  attend  to  the  symptoms  as  they 
manifest  themselves,  endeavoring  to  overcome  the  excitable  condi- 
tion of  the  brain  and  nervous  system,  without  occasioning  or  allow- 
ing any  great  amount  of  debility  to  ensue.  The  bowels  must  be 
opened  occasionally  by  some  mild,  stimulating  purgative,  and  kept 
free,  during  the  intervals,  by  gentle  laxatives.  The  compound 
powder  of  Jalap  will  answer  as  a  purgative;  or  Podophyllin,  Lep- 
tandrin,  and  Xanthoxylin  may  be  given.  As  a  laxative,  the  powder 
of  Rhubarb  and  Bicarbonate  of  Potassa  may  be  used,  or  the  com- 
pound syrup  of  Rhubarb  and  Potassa.  If  the  patient  can  not  be 
persuaded  to  take  these,  stimulating  enema  may  be  used,  as  Castor 
Oil,  with  the  compound  tincture  of  Lobelia  and  Capsicum  added. 

One  or  two  emetics  administered  at  the  commencement  of  the 
attack,  has  frequently  produced  results  of  a  decidedly  beneficial 
character ;  but  it  must  be  recollected  that  they  are  injurious  when 


648 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


there  is  prostration  of  the  system,  with  a  feeble,  rapid  pulse,  pale 
face,  and  cold  surface. 

Counter-irritation  will  be  found  of  great  value.  The  whole  sur- 
face should  be  bathed  with  a  warm  alkaline  solution  to  which  some 
alcohol  has  been  added,  after  which  a  sinapism  may  be  applied  the 
whole  length  of  the  spinal  column,  together  with  friction  and  stim- 
ulating applications  to  the  inferior  extremities  from  the  hips  down- 
ward. In  connection  with  this,  the  application  of  tepid  or  cold 
water  to  the  head  three  or  four  times  a  day  as  a  douche,  will  prove 
beneficial ;  or  cold  applications  may  be  constantly  kept  on  the  head. 
When  there  is  much  activity  of  the  circulation,  with  preternatural 
heat  of  the  head,  the  hair  should  be  cut  off,  and  sometimes  leeches 
or  cups  to  the  temples  and  nape  of  the  neck  will  be  advantageous. 
The  sinapisms  may  be  changed  alternately  from  the  spinal  column 
to  the  extremities,  and  vice  versa,  removing  them  when  considera- 
ble redness  of  the  surface  to  which  they  have  been  applied  is  pro- 
duced. An  irritating  plaster,  as  for  instance,  the  compound  Tar 
plaster,  may  sometimes  be  advantageously  applied  to  the  nape  of 
the  neck  or  between  the  shoulders  ;  but  in  order  to  derive  an  imme- 
diate benefit  from  it,  vesication  should  first  be  effected  by  means  of 
a  blister. 

After  the  bowels  have  been  evacuated,  sedatives  should  be  exhib- 
ited. The  tincture  of  Gelseminum  will  be  found  exceedingly  valu- 
able ;  it  may  be  used  alone,  or  in  the  following  combination  :  Take 
of  tincture  of  Gelseminum  one  fluidounce,  tincture  of  Belladonna 
two  fluidrachms,  sulphate  of  Quinia  sixteen  grains ;  mix,  and 
administer  half  a  fiuidrachm  for  a  dose,  repeating  it  every  hour, 
until  the  peculiar  influence  of  the  Gelseminum  is  obtained,  after 
which  it  should  be  given  every  three  or  four  hours,  or  at  sufficient 
intervals  to  maintain,  but  not  increase,  this  influence.  The  tinc- 
tures of  Stramonium,  or  Hyoscyamus  may  be  substituted  for  that 
of  the  Belladonna.  Other  agents  may  also  be  employed  with  ben- 
efit, as  a  powder  composed  of  sulphate  of  Quinia  one  grain,  sulphate 
of  Morphia  half  a  grain,  extract  of  Belladonna  (dried)  one-eighth  of 
a  grain;  mix  for  a  dose,  which  may  be  repeated  every  hour.  In 
some  cases,  two  parts  of  the  compound  tincture  of  Virginia  Snake- 
root,  may  be  added  to  one  part  of  the  tincture  of  Gelseminum,  of 
which  a  fiuidrachm  may  be  administered  every  hour  until  a  seda- 
tive influence  is  obtained.  Sleep  and  quiet  are  the  patient's  great 
restoratives;  and  every  justifiable  means  should  be  adopted  to  pro- 
cure sleep. 


PUERPEKAL  MANIA. 


649 


The  patient  should  be  kept  in  a  darkened  room,  free  from  noise  or 
disturbance,  and  an  experienced  nurse  should  be  obtained  who  is 
accustomed  to  attend  such  patients,  and  who  understands  how  to 
manage  their  whims  and  caprices — for  a  scolding,  contradictory, 
or  inattentive  nurse,  will  effect  more  injury  than  benefit,  by  increas- 
ing the  excitement  and  fury  of  the  patient.  If  the  female  be  very 
boisterous  and  unruly,  attempting  violence,  it  may  become  neces- 
sary to  employ  some  restraint,  as  a  strait  waistcoat,  but  this  must 
not  be  used  without  it  is  absolutely  required;  frequently,  an  obser- 
vation to  the  nurse,  in  the  presence  of  the  patient,  that  this  will 
have  to  be  employed,  will  at  once  calm  the  most  raving  maniac. 
She  should  never  be  left  alone,  and  the  windows  of  the  apartment 
which  she  occupies  should  be  well  secured,  and  all  knives  or  other 
dangerous  instruments,  with  which  she  might  effect  suicide,  or 
injure  others,  must  be  removed.  The  diet  must  be  nutritious,  and 
should  there  be  much  depression  of  the  system,  stimulants  will  be 
required.  It  is  frequently  the  case  that  the  patient  will  refuse  to 
take  either  food  or  medicine.  A  proper  amount  of  food  must  be 
taken  within  the  twenty-four  hours,  and  the  medicine  may  fre- 
quently be  concealed  in  it ;  but  when  she  obstinately  refuses  food,  a 
cold  douche,  if  not  contra-indicated,  a  reference  to  the  strait  waist- 
coat, or  persuasion,  may  succeed  in  causing  her  to  eat.  Sometimes, 
if  left  within  her  reach,  she  will  eat  the  food  when  under  an  idea, 
probably,  that  she  is  unobserved.  It  is  always  proper,  when  it  can 
be  accomplished,  after  the  severity  of  the  first  attack  has  subsided, 
to  have  the  female  exercise  as  much  as  possible  in  the  open  air,  but 
not  to  such  an  extent  as  to  cause  fatigue.  There  is  frequently  an 
ansemic  condition  of  the  system  in  this  disease,  which  the  practi- 
tioner should  carefully  observe,  and  for  which  some  ferruginous 
preparation  will  be  found  to  act  like  a  charm. 

In  the  early  stages  of  puerperal  insanity,  it  is  not  prudent  to 
allow  the  female  to  see  her  husband,  child,  or  friends,  as  it  gener- 
ally proves  injurious,  by  giving  rise  to  ideas,  or  mental  efforts, 
which  increase  the  cerebral  disturbance;  but,  in  the  passive  or 
chronic  stages,  short  and  distant  interviews  are  frequently  followed 
by  an  abatement  of  the  mental  derangement.  And,  whenever  it 
is  deemed  desirable  that  she  should  see  her  child,  she  must  not  be 
permitted  to  handle  it,  lest  in  a  sudden  maniacal  fit  she  should 
destroy,  or  seriously  injure  it. 

When  there  is  reason  to  anticipate  an  attack  of*mania  at  the 
parturient  period,  either  from  a  hereditary  predisposition,  from, 
42 


650 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


insanity  at  a  former  labor,  or  from  the  symptoms  heretofore 
described,  a  proper  course  of  treatment  should  at  once  be  insti- 
tuted. The  bowels,  especially,  should  be  kept  regular,  and  no 
crude,  indigestible,  or  other  improper  articles  of  diet  should  be 
allowed.  All  sources  of  irritation  should  be  removed,  the  mind 
must  be  kept  free  from  exciting  or  depressing  influences;  coition 
during  the  gestating  period  must  be  positively  forbidden;  moder- 
ate exercise  must  be  advised,  but  not  to  the  extent  of  fatigue;  the 
female  should  not  be  allowed  to  remain  alone,  and  the  company 
permitted  to  visit  her  must  be  carefully  selected,  refusing  admit- 
tance to  those  who  occasion  too  great  a  degree  of  mirth,  as  well  as 
to  those  who  are  fond  of  dispensing  horrible  and  melancholy  news, 
whether  true  or  false;  pleasant,  cheerful,  and  prudent  individuals 
only  should  be  selected.  If  the  patient  be  sleepless,  Scutellarin, 
Asclepidin,  Lupulin,  or  some  similar  agent  may  be  used;  or,  an 
infusion  of  the  herbs  may  be  drank  through  the  day.  Plethora 
must  be  overcome  by  diuretics;  anaemia  by  chalybeates;  and  de- 
bility by  bitter  tonics  and  such  other  invigorating  measures  as  may 
be  found  serviceable.  The  compound  syrup  of  Partridgeberry, 
will  be  of  advantage  in  many  instances.  Should  there  be  a  con- 
stant, dull,  or  severe  pain  in  the  head,  cooling  lotions  to  the  head, 
sinapisms  to  the  back  of  the  neck,  with  rest  and  quiet,  will,  in 
conjunction  with  the  other  means,  generally  remove  it,  and  pre- 
vent the  attack  at  the  puerperal  season. 

Females  are  subject  to  a  condition  slightly  resembling  peritonitis, 
and  which  has  been  named  INTESTINAL  IRRITATION,  by 
Dr.  Marshal  Hall,  and  Acute  Tympanites,  by  Dr.  Ramsbotham.  It 
may  be  owing  to  some  peculiar  excitement  or  irritation  of  the 
lining  membrane  of  the  intestinal  tube,  occasioned  by  a  constipated 
condition  of  the  bowels,  improper  food,  or  irregularities  of  diet, 
which,  by  debilitating  the  muscular  fibers  of  the  intestines,  causes, 
soon  after  delivery,  a  sudden  development  of  gas. 

The  attack  occurs  generally  two  or  three  days  after  delivery, 
being  ushered  in  with  rigors,  which  are  more  or  less  severe,  and 
are  succeeded  by  increased  heat  and  dryness  of  the  skin;  rapid 
pulse,  fuller  and  firmer  than  in  peritonitis,  or  fluttering  and  trem- 
ulous; tongue  red,  sometimes  furred;  countenance  changed,  but 
not  as  anxious  as  in  peritonitis;  severe  headache;  intolerance  of 
light  and  soifhd;  constant  wakefulness;  and  often  delirium.  At 
an  early  period  the  abdomen  swells  rapidly  and  to  an  enormous 


INTESTINAL  IRRITATION. 


651 


extent,  being  very  tense  and  painful,  and  the  pain  is  aggravated 
by  pressure;  frequently  the  transverse  colon  can  be  distinctly 
traced.  The  secretion  of  milk  becomes  suspended,  as  well  as  the 
lochia ;  the  patient  lies  upon  her  back  in  a  state  of  languor,  being 
averse  to  conversation,  or  any  kind  of  disturbance;  the  legs  are 
usually  drawn  up,  and  the  female  appears  indifferent  to  everything 
about  her.  As  the  disease  progresses,  the  pain,  and  swelling  of 
the  abdomen  increase,  the  tongue  becomes  dry  and  brown,  with 
vomiting  of  offensive  matter,  hiccough,  low,  muttering  delirium, 
subsultus  tendinum,  and  other  symptoms  common  to  the  last  stage 
of  fever. 

DIAGNOSIS. — The  principal  distinguishing  mark  between  this 
disease  and  peritonitis,  is  the  period  of  abdominal  enlargement. 
In  peritonitis  the  first  symptom  is  pain,  and  the  swelling  does  not 
come  on  until  the  disease  has  existed  sometime;  in  the  disease 
under  consideration  the  swelling  manifests  itself  first,  and  the  pain 
is  subsequent,  being,  probably,  occasioned  by  the  inordinate  infla- 
tion of  the  intestines,  together  with  a  morbid  state  of  the  nerves. 
In  peritonitis  the  patient  is  anxious  as  to  the  termination  of  her 
disease ;  in  the  present  affection  there  is  a  great  loss  of  nervous 
energy,  occasioning  a  complete  state  of  listlessness. 

PROGNOSIS. — A  subsidence  of  the  tenseness,  swelling,  and 
pain  of  the  abdomen,  with  the  pulse  becoming  more  natural,  the 
tongue  clean  and  more  moist,  the  skin  cool  and  soft,  the  bowels 
becoming  free  with  expulsion  of  large  quantities  of  wind,  vomit- 
ing ceasing,  intellect  unimpaired,  a  desire  for  food,  and  an  atten- 
tion to  surrounding  circumstances,  are  indicative  of  recovery. 

TREATMENT. — Should  there  be  any  undigested  food  upon  the 
stomach  an  emetic  may  be  administered,  to  be  followed  by  a  pur- 
gative conjoined  with  some  carminative.  The  compound  powder 
of  Jalap,  may  be  given  in  conjunction  with  some  essence  of  Pep- 
permint, of  Nutmeg,  tincture  of  Ginger,  or  tincture  of  Prickly- 
Ash  berries.  At  the  same  time  an  injection  should  be  given,  pre- 
pared as  follows :  To  one  quart  of  a  strong  decoction  of  Senna 
and  Boneset,  add  a  pint  of  molasses,  two  drachms  of  pulverized 
Lobelia  seed,  and  one  ounce  of  tincture  of  Prickly-Ash  berries. 
This  should  be  used  at  one  injection,  and  may  be  repeated  in  ten 
or  fifteen  minutes,  if  no  evacuations  are  induced. 

After  the  bowels  have  been  freely  relieved,  the  following  powder 
may  be  given,  and  repeated  three  or  four  times  a  day :  Take  of 
compound  powder  of  Ipecacuanha  and  Opium  five  grains,  Diosco- 


652 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


rein  two  grains,  Ginger  two  grains ;  mix  for  a  dose.  Or,  Podo- 
pliyllin  two  grains,  Dioscorein  eight  grains,  and  Hydrastin  four 
grains,  may  be  mixed  together  and  divided  into  four  powders ; 
one  of  these  is  a  dose,  and  which  may  be  repeated  three  or  four  times 
a  day.  Much  benefit  will  also  be  derived  from  the  exhibition  of  a 
fluidrachm  of  the  tincture  of  Prickly-Ash  berries  every  two  or 
three  hours,  in  some  water,  or,  in  an  infusion  of  Dioscorea  Villosa. 
These  agents  allay  irritation,  aid  in  expelling  the  gas,  and  gradu- 
ally restore  the  tone  of  the  intestines.  Cloths  wet  with  hot  water, 
or  hot  fomentations  of  Hops  and  Tansy,  or  other  bitter  herbs,  will 
prove  highly  valuable  when  applied  over  the  abdomen. 

The  oil  of  Turpentine,  exhibited  externally  and  internally,  has 
been  highly  extolled  in  this  disease.  Externally,  it  is  to  be  applied 
over  the  surface  of  the  abdomen ;  internally,  one  or  two  flui- 
drachms,  mixed  with  the  white  of  an  egg,  may  be  given,  and  the 
dose  repeated  every  four  hours  ;  or,  if  rejected  by  the  stomach,  an 
ounce  of  it  may  be  injected  into  the  rectum. 

Should  any  inflammatory  symptoms  be  present,  they  must  be 
combated  by  the  means  already  explained. 

The  patient  should  be  kept  quiet,  her  room  being  somewhat 
darkened,  and  no  visitors  should  be  permitted  to  enter.  After  the 
evacuation  of  the  bowels,  when  the  swelling  begins  to  subside,  a 
nutritious,  easily-digested  diet  should  be  allowed,  with  some  stim- 
uli if  required.  Tonics  may  also  be  exhibited.  I  know  of  no 
better  agent  to  rapidly  restore  the  tone  of  the  intestines,  after  all 
the  dangerous  symptoms  have  been  removed,  than  a  powder  com- 
posed of  Ginger,  Dioscorein,  and  Asclepidin,  each  two  grains ;  mix 
for  a  dose  and  repeat  every  three  or  four  hours  through  the  day. 
These  should  be  accompanied  with  an  occasional  dose  of  the  tincture 
of  Prickly-Ash  berries.  Or,  the  compound  powder  of  Golden 
Seal  may  be  used  with  benefit,  in  doses  of  half  a  drachm,  repeated 
three  times  a  day. 

DIARRHEA,  may  precede  labor,  continuing  after  delivery,  or  it 
may  occur  shortly  subsequent  to  delivery,  it  frequently  proves  obsti- 
nate and  fatal.  The  bowels  should  be  evacuated  by  the  compound 
syrup  of  Rhubarb  and  Potassa,  or,  the  compound  powder  of  Rhu- 
barb, after  which  either  may  be  continued  in  smaller  doses.  If  the 
diarrhea  continues  without  improvement  after  their  employment  for 
a  day  cr  two,  omit  them,  and  substitute  a  powder  composed  of  Cau- 
lophylhn  Geraniin,  and  Leptandrin,  each,  one  grain:  mix  for  a 


INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  BREASTS. 


653 


dose,  which  may  be  repeated  every  hour  or  two ;  at  the  same  time 
the  patient  should  drink  freely  of  some  astringent  infusion,  as  of 
Blackberry  root,  Beth  root,  etc.  If  cramps  or  spasms  are  present, 
the  compound  powder  of  Ipecacuanha  and  Opium,  or,  the  com- 
pound powder  of  Yellow  Ladies-slipper,  may  be  given  by  mouth, 
or  by  injection,  if  the  stomach  will  not  retain  them.  Should  these 
means  fail  to  remove  the  diarrhea,  the  tincture  of  chloride  of  Iron, 
will  then  have  to  be  used  according  to  the  method  advised  on  page 
631.  The  diet  will  require  to  be  strictly  regulated  until  the  cure  is 
effected. 

In  diarrhea  occurring  after  delivery,  the  practitioner  should  care- 
fully watch  for  a  prolapsus  of  the  uterus  ;  this  displacement  of  the 
organ  will  frequently  be  found  present,  rendering  the  diarrhea 
intractable  to  all  agents,  until  it  has  been  reduced.  On  several  occa- 
sions, the  treatment  above-named  has  failed  to  effect  any  benefit, 
until  after  a  reduction  of  the  prolapsus,  when  a  gradual  cessation 
of  the  diarrhea  followed. 


CHAPTER  L. 

INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  BREASTS  MAMMARY  ABSCESS — EPHEMERAL  FEVER  WEED — MILIARY 

FEVER  SORE  MOUTH  OF  NURSING  WOMEN. 

INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  BREASTS,  of  nursing  women  is 
frequent  occurrence ;  it  may  of  happen  at  any  period  of  lactation, 
but  is  most  commonly  met  with  during  the  first  month  after  deliv- 
ery. At  first,  the  inflammation  is  usually  limited  to  a  circumscribed 
spot,  but  continues  to  extend  into  the  surrounding  parts,  until  the 
whole  breast  becomes  involved;  occasionally,  the  whole  breast, 
may  be  affected  from  the  beginning,  and,  sometimes,  both  breasts 
become  inflamed  simultaneously.  There  is  a  strong  tendency  to 
suppuration  in  inflammation  of  the  mamma,  which  is  often  very 
difficult  to  prevent. 

This  affection  may  be  caused  by  an  increased  accumulation  of 
milk  within  the  lactiferous  tubes,  occasioned  by  the  mother  not 
allowing  her  child  to  suck,  on  account  of  tender  and  excoriated 
nipples,  or,  perhaps,  because  she  absents  herself  from  her  child, 
frequently  and  at  long  periods,  in  order  to  enjoy  parties  and  places 
of  amusements,  thus  neglecting  to  give  to  the  distended  breasts 


654 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


the  relief  they  require.  A  neglect  of  this  kind,  repeated  several 
times,  will  readily  induce  an  abnormal  condition  of  the  glands. 
The  disease  may  also  be  produced  by  cold,  and  this  is  undoubtedly 
a  common  exciting  cause.  It  may  likewise  follow  mechanical 
injuries,  as  blows,  compression  from  tight-lacing,  etc.,  and  may  be 
induced  by  strong  mental  emotions.  All  femal.es  are  subject  to  it, 
but  those  of  a  strumous  diathesis,  or  who  are  delicate  and  feeble, 
are  especially  so.  It  is  more  common  to  primiparse;  but,  many 
females  suffer  from  it  after  each  confinement. 

SYMPTOMS. — Generally,  the  first  symptoms  experienced  are 
more  or  less  severe  rigors,  followed  by  fever ;  a  shooting  pain  in 
the  breast,  is  complained  of  by  the  patient,  which  is  aggravated  by 
pressure,  and  accompanying  which  there  is  a  gradual  swelling  of 
the  organ.  Upon  examining  the  breast  at  an  early  period,  a  cir- 
'cumscribed  hardness  will  be  observed,  within  which  the  pain  is 
located,  and  the  skin  over  which  presents  a  natural  appearance. 
As  the  disease  progresses  the  swelling  becomes  more  extensive,  the 
pain  more  severe,  the  skin  hot  and  shining,  and  of  a  dusky-red 
color,  and  finally  the  swelling  becomes  soft  and  slightly  oedema- 
tous,  with  more  or  less  marked  fluctuation,  indicative  of  the  forma- 
tion of  pus.  The  symptoms  now  increase  in  severity  ;  the  patient 
becomes  fretful  in  consequence  of  the  severe  pain,  distressing 
shiverings,  want  of  sleep,  and  nocturnal  perspirations,  all  of  which 
occasion  a  gradual  loss  of  appetite,  strength,  and  flesh.  Sometimes 
nausea  is  present,  and  not  unfrequently  an  obstinate  diarrhea. 

The  pain  is  more  severe  in  proportion  to  the  extent  and  depth 
to  which  the  gland  is  involved.  If  the  inflammation  be  superficial, 
the  pus  is  laudable;  if  it  extend  deeply,  there  is  always  sloughing 
of  considerable  magnitude  present.  The  suppuration  ensues  more 
rapidly  when  the  inflammation  is  superficial,  or  in  the  cellular  sub- 
stance under  the  skin. 

This  disease  is  more  unfavorable  to  patients  of  a  strumous  habit, 
and,  though  it  rarely  proves  fatal,  yet  it  requires  prompt  and  ener- 
getic treatment.  It  is  frequently  of  tedious  and  difficult  cure,  and 
has  been  known  to  arouse  a  dormant  and  inactive  predisposition 
to  disease,  into  a  fatal  activity. 

TREATMENT.— The  indication  for  treatment  is,  to  promote 
resolution;  but,  if  the  disease  has  continued  for  two  or  three  days, 
with  considerable  heat  and  pain,  resolution  can  seldom  be  effected, 
and  then,  means  must  be  adopted  to  promote  suppuration.  Sup- 
puration usually  occurs  in  ten  or  twelve  days,  seldom  sooner. 


INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  BREASTS. 


655 


In  order  to  prevent  the  inflammation  from  terminating  in  sup- 
puration, the  treatment  must  be  commenced  by  the  administration 
of  an  active  cathartic.  The  breast  should  be  bathed  two  or  three 
times  a  day,  with  some  stimulating  preparation;  I  generally  employ 
a  liniment  made  of  equal  parts  of  oil  of  Cajeput,  oil  of  Sassafras, 
Olive  oil,  and  Camphor.  After  applying  this,  a  warm  poultice 
or  fomentation  may  be  applied,  and  which  should  be  changed  two 
or  three  times  a  day,  at  the  periods  of  bathing  with  the  liniment. 

Although  I  have  just  recommended  the  application  of  a  fomen- 
tation or  poultice  to  the  breast,  it  is  only  because  others  have  fre- 
quently used  them  with  advantage.  For  the  last  thirty  years 
I  have  never  employed  any  other  agent  for  the  resolution  of  the 
disease,  than  the  following  ointment,  to  be  applied  immediately 
after  having  bathed  the  breast  with  the  above  liniment:  Take  of 
Castile  Soap  six  ounces,  good  Lard  four  ounces,  yellow  Beeswax 
two  ounces ;  finely  cut,  or  shave  the  soap,  add  to  it  the  other  arti- 
cles, and  melt  the  whole  together  by  means  of  a  moderate  heat. 
When  thoroughly  melted  and  incorporated,  remove  the  vessel  con- 
taining them  from  the  fire,  and  when  nearly  cool,  add  gradually 
three  fiuidounces  of  Jamaica  Spirits,  in  which  three  drachms  of 
Camphor  have  been  previously  dissolved.  Continue  stirring  the 
mixture  until  it  is  cold. 

This  ointment  has  been  used  with  success  in  every  case  where  it 
was  applied  at  an  early  stage,  or  previous  to  suppuration;  it 
removes  all  pain  and  swelling  in  from  twelve  to  thirty-six  hours, 
according  to  the  duration  of  the  disease.  I  have  frequently  found 
it  efficacious  in  cases  where  the  patient  had  suffered  severely  for 
twenty-four  hours,  and  when  I  had  every  reason  to  believe  that 
the  suppurative  stage  had  actually  commenced.  I  employed  it 
with  constant  success  for  nearly  fourteen  years  before  having  made 
it  known  to  the  profession. 

The  manner  of  using  it  is  as  follows :  Cut  a  piece  of  linen  in 
a  circular  form,  of  the  size  of  the  whole  breast,  leaving  an  aperture 
in  the  center  sufficiently  large  for  the  nipple  to  pass  through.  Then 
soften  a  sufficient  quantity  of  the  ointment  by  a  gentle  heat,  and 
spread  it  on  the  linen.  Apply  this  over  the  breast,  as  warm  as  can 
be  borne ;  at  intervals  of  four  or  six  hours,  remove  it,  soften  it  as 
before,  and  reapply  to  the  breast  immediately  after  having  bathed 
it  with  the  stimulating  liniment.  A  fresh  application  of  the  oint- 
ment will  be  needed  only  once  in  every  twenty-four  hours ;  the 


656 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


patient  should  be  kept  quiet  iu  bed,  and  the  breast  should  be  care- 
fully supported  by  a  bandage,  or  some  similar  means. 

During  the  first  stage  of  the  disease  more  especially,  it  is  of  great 
importance  to  keep  the  breasts  as  empty  as  possible,  and  if  this  can 
not  be  effected  by  the  infant,  other  means  must  be  resorted  to,  as, 
some  older  person  accustomed  to  the  business,  a  young  pup,  or  an 
exhausting  pump.  And  any  febrile  symptoms  may  be  mitigated,  as 
well  as  pain  and  nervous  irritability,  by  the  exhibition  of  the  com- 
pound powder  of  Ipecacuanha  and  Opium,  or  some  similar  prepara- 
tion. When  the  pain  is  excessively  severe  and  the  febrile  symptoms 
run  high,  it  will  be  better  to  avoid  feeding  the  infant  at  all  from  the 
affected  breast,  and,  in  some  cases,  it  will  be  proper  not  to  annoy 
the  mother  and  increase  her  sufferings  by  requiriug  her  to  give  it 
suck,  but  to  feed  it  for  a  short  time  in  some  other  way ;  if  possible, 
have  a  wet  nurse  employed. 

If,  however,  matter  should  form,  then  the  employment  of  poultices 
to  hasten  its  progress  will  be  found  of  considerable  value.  And 
now,  the  infant  should  not  be  permitted  to  use  the  milk  of  the 
affected  breast  any  longer,  because,  with  the  milk,  which  has  lost 
its  nutritive  qualities,  it  may  be  injured  by  the  reception  of  pus  into 
its  stomach ;  the  milk  must  be  evacuated  by  other  means.  Fresh 
Poke-root  roasted  in  hot  ashes,  in  the  same  manner  as  the  potato, 
until  it  is  soft,  then  mashed  and  applied  over  the  breast  as  a  poultice, 
will  materially  forward  the  suppurative  stage,  though  its  action  will 
produce  more  suffering  than  the  poultices  ordinarily  employed  for 
such  purpose.  The  addition  of  pulverized  Lobelia,  moistened  with 
a  mixture  of  warm  water  and  vinegar,  to  the  roasted  poke-root, 
will  materially  enhance  its  value. 

"  If  the  abscess  is  placed  superficially,  or  on  the  anterior  surface 
of  the  breast,  and  progresses  with  rapidity,  not  causing  an  undue 
degree  of  suffering,  it  will  be  better  not  to  interfere  with  it,  but  to 
allow  it  to  take  its  natural  course. 

"  If  it  be  deeply^situated,  progressing  slowly,  giving  rise  to  severe 
local  sufferings,  and  is  attended  with  a  high  irritative  fever,  profuse 
perspiration,  and  want  of  rest,  much  time  will  be  saved,  as  well  as 
considerable  suffering,  by  opening  the  abscess  at  the  proper  period, 
with  a  probe  or  lancet,  and  permitting  the  pus  to  escape,"  being 
careful  however,  not  to  be  in  such  a  hurry  as  to  make  an  opening 
before  pus  has  formed.  And  always,  in  opening  the  abscess,  carry 
the  incision  parallel  with  the  lactiferous  vessels,  so  as  to  avoid 
dividing  them,  as  much  as  possible. 


INFLAMMATION  OF  THE  BREASTS. 


657 


"  If  there  is  a  thick  covering  over  the  abscess,  it  is  improper  to 
penetrate  it  with  the  lancet,  because  the  opening  will  not  succeed  in 
establishing  a  free  discharge  of  matter,  for,  as  the  aperture  closes  by 
adhesion,  the  accumulation  of  matter  proceeds,  and  ulceration  will 
still  continue.  On  this  account,  the  opening  should  be  made  where 
the  matter  is  most  superficial,  and  where  the  fluctuation  is  distinctly 
perceptible,  and  its  size  should  be  proportioned  to  its  depth. 

"  When  the  abscesses  are  very  deep,  with  several  sinuses,  the  best 
mode  of  treatment,  is  to  inject  into  them  a  solution  of  two  or  three 
drops  of  strong  Sulphuric  Acid  in  a  fluidounce  of  Rosewater;  and 
this  may  likewise  be  applied  on  folds  of  linen  cloth  over  the  bosom, 
by  which  the  secretion  of  milk  is  checked,  and  adhesion  is  pro- 
duced."   (Sir  A.  Cooper.) 

If  the  ulcer  does  not  readily  heal,  or  assumes  an  indolent  charac- 
ter, apply  some  sesqui-carbonate  of  Potassa  to  it,  and  dress  it  with 
the  red  oxide  of  Lead  plaster,  or  the  compound  Lead  ointment, 
treating  it  similar  to  ulcers  on  other  parts. 

Should  there  be  a  troublesome  oozing  of  blood  from  the  wound 
made  by  the  lancet,  in  opening  the  abscess,  it  must  be  treated  by  the 
application  of  dry  lint,  with  sufficient  compression. 

In  the  inflammatory  stage,  the  diet  must  be  light  and  non-stimu- 
lating; during  the  suppurative  discharge,  a  nourishing  diet  should 
be  used,  and  to  support  the  strength  and  aid  in  the  formation  of 
healthy  pus,  Port  Wine  and  Cinchona,  or  the  compound  Wine 
of  Comfrey,  will  be  required.  If  there  is  exhaustion  with  consider- 
able irritability  of  the  system,  Morphia  and  Quinia  combined,  will 
be  found  advantageous. 

Beside  MILK  FEVER,  which  has  been  referred  to  page  295, 
there  are  two  other  forms  of  fever  which  may  be  occasionally  met 
with  in  practice.  One  is  termed  EPHEMERAL  FEVER,  or 
WEED,  and  is  more  especially  met  with  in  cold,  moist  weather, 
among  those  who  reside  in  low,  marshy  places,  or  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  stagnant  ditches.  It  may  likewise  be  occasioned  by  cold, 
indigestion,  constipation,  fatigue,  mental  agitation,  Avant  of  rest, 
and  improper  food.  It  appears  usually  in  from  six  to  nine  days 
after  delivery,  and  seldom  continues  over  twenty-four  or  forty-eight 
hours,  whence  its  name,  ephemeral.  It  commences  with  severe  and 
long-continued  rigors,  succeeded  by  heat  and  profuse  perspiration. 
During  the  shivering  there  will  be  pain  in  the  back  and  various 
parts  of  the  system,  shrunken  features,  eyes  hollow,  skin  dry  and 


658 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


harsh,  with  the  integuments  at  the  fingers'  ends  livid  and  corrugated, 
thirst,  rapid  and  perhaps  irregular  pulse,  or  feeble  and  indistinct; 
and  various  other  distressing  symptoms,  which  increase  in  severity 
as  the  rigors  are  about  passing  off.  The  hot  stage  is  characterized 
by  a  throbbing  of  the  temples ;  great  heat  of  the  surface ;  flushed 
face;  severe  headache,  generally  referred,  to  the  forehead  and  eye- 
balls ;  soreness  of  the  breasts  and  of  the  abdomen ;  rapid,  full,  hard, 
and  firm  pulse ;  and  a  diminution  of  the  various  secretions,  with 
occasional  delirium.  This  is  followed,  after  a  longer  or  shorter 
time,  by  a  profuse  perspiration,  which  appears  first  on  the  forehead, 
neck,  and  chest,  and  which  is  succeeded  by  an  abatement  of  the 
fever,  and  an  amelioration  of  all  the  previous  symptoms. 

This  disease  may  be  mistaken  for  puerperal  peritonitis  ;  but  the 
violence  and  long -continuance  of  the  rigors,  the  absence  of  marked 
abdominal  tenderness  on  pressure,  and  the  very  profuse  perspira- 
tion which  is  followed  by  relief,  will  enable  us  to  distinguish  it,  as 
well  as  the  absence  of  a  return  of  the  paroxysms.  It  is  seldom  a 
dangerous  disease,  unless,  by  improper  management,  it  be  allowed 
to  pass  into  a  continued  or  intermittent  fever. 

TREATMENT.— The  indications  of  treatment  are  to  shorten 
the  various  stages  of  the  disease  as  much  as  possible.  During  the 
cold  stage,  apply  warmth  to  the  surface,  as  bottles  of  warm  water, 
or  warm  bricks,  etc.,  to  the  feet,  knees,  thighs,  and  axillse,  and 
warm  flannels  over  the  stomach  and  abdomen;  in  addition  to 
which,  warm  drinks  and  cordials  may  likewise  be  given ;  and,  as 
the  case  may  require,  adopting  other  means  similar  to  those  which 
would  be  employed  in  the  cold  stage  of  ague.  As  the  bowels  are 
frequently  constipated,  an  active  purgative  should  be  administered 
either  in  this  or  the  subsequent  stage;  sometimes  an  emetic  will 
prove  advantageous. 

In  the  hot  stage,  the  surface  should  be  bathed  with  warm,  weak 
ley-water,  and  the  Sulphate  of  Quinia  exhibited  in  doses  of  one, 
two,  or  three  grains,  every  two  or  three  hours :  it  may  be  used 
alone,  or  in  combination  with  the  compound  powder  of  Ipecacu- 
anha and  Opium.  If  there  is  much  nervous  irritability,  the  Vale- 
rianate of  Quinia  will  be  found  a  very  beneficial  agent;  and  this 
may  be  continued  for  some  days  after  the  cessation  of  the  disease, 
to  allay  the  irritability  and  lessen  the  disposition  to  any  secondary 
attack. 

In  the  sweating  stage,  the  Sulphate  of  Quinia  may  be  continued 
alone,  or  in  conjunction  with  Prussiate  of  Iron;  and  the  patient 


EPHEMERAL  FEVER  OR  WEED. 


659 


should  use  cold,  bitter  infusions,  as  of  Virginia  Snakeroot,  Boneset, 
Ver  vain,  Chamomile  flowers,  etc. 

The  several  symptoms  which  may  present  during  each  stage, 
must  be  met  by  measures  similar  to  those  employed  when  they 
occur  in  other  febrile  affections.  After  the  paroxysm  has  ceased, 
the  diet  should  be  nutritious,  with  stimulants  if  there  be  much 
depression.  Exposure  to  cold  should  be  guarded  against,  or  any 
other  exciting  cause  of  the  disease;  and  it  should  be  ascertained 
by  a  careful  examination  whether  any  derangement  of  the  uterine 
system  exists,  that  it  may  be  promptly  subdued. 

The  other  febrile  affection  referred  to  above,  is  termed  MILIARY 
FEVER, :  it  is  still  more  rarely  met  with  than  the  preceding, 
though  in  former  days  it  was  quite  uncommon,  and  was  consid- 
ered a  formidable  disease.  It  may  occur  as  a  primary  affec- 
tion, and  independent  of  the  parturient  state ;  but  more  usually  it 
appears  as  a  symptom  connected  with  puerperal,  milk,  or  epheme- 
ral fevers,  especially  in  those  cases  where  perspiration  is  permitted 
to  become  too  profuse.  Females  of  debilitated  constitutions  are 
more  subject  to  it  than  others.  It  generally  occurs  between  the 
second  and  twelfth  day  of  delivery,  and  may  be  excited  by  fatigue, 
relaxation,  impure,  over-heated  air,  stimulants,  rich  or  improper 
food,  excessive  evacuations  constipation,  and  personal  uncleanliuess. 

It  commences  with  chills,  succeeded  by  fever,  and  perspiration 
of  an  acid,  penetrating  odor.  There  is  sickness  and  languor,  with 
a  hot  skin,  frequent  pulse,  depressed  spirits  or  great  anxiety  of 
mind,  a  great  weight  about  the  chest,  severe  headache,  dull  and 
watery  or  inflamed  eyes,  with  throbbings  within  the  orbits,  tongue 
furred  white  with  raised  papillae  and  red  edges,  ringing  in  the  ears, 
and  occasionally  aphthous  ulcerations  of  the  mouth  and  fauces. 
The  lochial  and  lactiferous  secretions  are  diminished  or  suppressed, 
and  a  pricking  or  itching  of  the  surface  is  generally  complained  of; 
occasionally  there  is  a  sensation  of  numbness  in  the  extremities. 
The  perspiration  is  usually  followed  by  no  mitigation  of  the  symp- 
toms. After  these  symptoms  have  continued  for  a  few  days,  the 
skin  begins  to  feel  rough  like  the  cutis  anserina,  and  in  a  short 
time  the  eruption  appears  about  the  forehead,  neck,  and  breast,  from 
whence  it  gradually  extends  to  the  trunk  and  extremities  :  it  rarely 
affects  the  face.  It  appears  in  the  form  of  small,  red,  generally  dis- 
tinct vesicles,  about  the  size  of  millet-seed,  having  a  red  or  inflam- 
matory appearance  surrounding  their  base.    In  a  few  hours  the 


i 

660  AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 

vesicles  assume  a  white  or  yellow  appearance,  from  the  change 
effected  in  the  lymph  contained  in  them,  and  in  a  few  days  they 
dry  up,  and  the  crusts  fall  off  in  small  branny  scales.  The  eruption, 
unless  the  disease  be  primary,  seldom  affords  any  relief  to  the 
symptoms,  and  may  occur  frequently  and  irregularly,  should  the 
fever  and  perspiration  continue.  Occasionally,  the  eruption  has 
been  met  with  where  but  little  or  no  fever  was  present.  The  dis- 
ease is  seldom  serious  unless  the  perspiration  be  suddenly  checked, 
or  the  eruption  recede,  under  either  of  which  circumstances  fatal 
results  may  ensue. 

The  disease  may  be  determined  by  the  character  of  the  tongue, 
the  oppression  at  the  chest,  and  the  peculiar,  strong,  and  sour  smell 
of  the  perspiration. 

TREATMENT. — Keep  the  room  well  ventilated  and  cool,  grad- 
ually lessening  the  amount  of  bedclothes,  but  being  extremely  care- 
ful not  to  allow  the  patient  to  "catch  cold."  Give  laxatives  to  keep 
the  bowels  regular,  and  when  there  is  derangement  of  the  stomach, 
an  emetic  may  be  useful.  The  drink  of  the  patient  should  be  cold 
and  acidulated ;  or  an  infusion  of  Maidenhair  and  Elder-blows  may 
be  given,  together  with  a  bland,  nutritious  diet.  Sulphate  of  Quinia 
will  be  fonnd  of  much  service,  during  the  whole  course  of  the  dis- 
ease. 

On  the  abatement  of  the  febrile  symptoms,  the  diet  may  be  im- 
proved and  mild  tonics  employed.  Should  there  be  aphthous  ulcer- 
ations, they  may  be  washed  or  gargled  with  a  strong  infusion  of 
equal  parts  of  Golden  Seal  and  Blue  Cohosh  roots,  sweetened  with 
honey ;  or  a  solution  of  Borax  and  honey  may  be  used.  If  the 
disease  accompanies  other  affections,  especial  attention  must  be 
directed  toward  the  treatment  of  these,  for  the  secondary  difficulty 
will  continue  more  or  less  severe,  until  the  primary  one  is  subdued. 

"Women  who  suckle,  or  who  have  advanced  to  the  latter  months 
of  pregnancy,  are  sometimes  affected  with  a  sore  mouth  peculiar 
to  themselves,  somewhat  resembling  follicular  stomatitis,  or  fol- 
licular inflammation  of  the  mouth;  other  females  and  men  being 
exempt  from  it.  It  is  generally  known  as  the  SORE  MOUTH  OF 
NURSING  WOMEN-.  The  most  robust  constitution,  or  the 
sickly  and  delicate,  are  indiscriminately  attacked  by  it ;  those,  how- 
ever, of  costive  habits,  dyspeptic  symptoms,  and  hepatic  affections, 
seem  to  be  more  liable  to  its  attacks  than  others.  And  when  there 
is  a  tendency  to  phthisis,  or  some  constitutional  disease,  the  debil- 


SORE  MOUTH  OF  NURSING  WOMEN. 


661 


ity  produced  by  it  is  of  a  much  more  serious  nature,  than  in  vigor- 
ous and  sound  systems.  I  have  frequently  met  with  it  in  females 
who  were  liable  to  attacks  of  erysipelas,  and  also  those  whose  con- 
stitutions had  been  injured  by  the  use  of  mercurials.  If  this  dis- 
ease is  allowed  to  go  on  for  any  length  of  time  without  being 
relieved,  the  morbid  irritation  of  the  tongue  and  fauces  extends  to 
the  stomach  and  bowels,  in  which  case  it  is  apt  to  prove  fatal. 
I  have  known  the  disease  to  terminate  in  death  during  the  third, 
fourth,  and  fifth  puerperal  week,  even  after  the  child  had  been 
kept  from  the  breast. 

The  children  of  females  laboring  under  this  affection  are  gener- 
ally healthy  and  robust,  being  well  supplied  with  milk,  the  secre- 
tion of  which  is  commonly  abundant  until  the  last  stages,  when 
the  patient  being  reduced  by  starvation,  this  secretion  fails.  The 
means  usually  employed  for  common  sore  mouth,  or  follicular 
inflammation,  will  not  effect  any  benefit  in  this  disease,  unless  it  be 
very  mild;  and,  in  many  instances,  an  energetic  treatment  must  be 
pursued,  or -the  patient  will  die.  Death  has  taken  place  within  a 
month  from  the  appearance  of  the  disease,  and,  again,  patients  have 
lingered  for  three  or  four  months  before  the  fatal  termination.  It 
is  a  singular  malady,  nearly  always  disappearing  upon  weaning  the 
child ;  yet  weaning  is  not  always  necessary,  nor  is  it  at  all  desir- 
able, as  there  is  a  greater  disposition  to  a  return  of  the  disease  at 
every  future  accouchement,  than  in  those  cases  where  proper  treat- 
ment has  effected  a  cure,  and  restored  the  constitution  to  its  usual 
normal  condition.  It  must  be  recollected,  that  in  patients  who 
have  been  cured  of  this  disease,  there  will  exist  a  strong  tendency 
to  its  return  from  slight  causes,  at  least  until  the  child  is  weaned ; 
as,  from  exposures  to  cold,  fatigue,  indigestible  diet,  etc.,  and  which 
in  consequence,  must  be  carefully  guarded  against. 

This  disease  appears  to  depend  on  gastric  and  hepatic  derange- 
ment, in  connection  with  a  vitiated  state  of  the  blood,  and  is  more 
common  to  those  subject  to  erysipelatous  affections,  or  of  strumous 
diathesis. 

SYMPTOMS.— The  accession  of  the  disease  is  often  very  rapid 
from  apparent  health — extremely  so :  within  three  hours  after  see- 
ing the  patient  in  health,  perhaps  actively  engaged  in  household 
matters,  and  not  suffering  from  any  unusual  irregularity  of  the 
stomach  and  bowels,  she  will  be  found  with  a  scalding  of  the  tongue 
and  fauces,  and  unable  to  converse  or  take  food.  The  first  sensa- 
tion is  uniformly  described  by  the  patient  as  a  severe  scalding  of  the 


662 


AMERICAN   ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


tongue,  with  pain,  at  times  intense.  There  is  also  a  peculiarity  of 
the  tongue,  its  color,  especially  in  the  severer  instances,  being  pink ; 
and  its  edges  and  the  roof  of  the  mouth  have  a  deeper  hue  of  this 
color,  often  accempanied  with  a  most  profuse  watery  discharge  from 
the  mouth,  extremely  hot,  so  much  so  as  to  give  a  scalding  sensa- 
tion to  the  face  when  passing  over  it.  The  appetite  is  usually  very 
good,  often  ravenous,  but  no  food  or  drink,  except  the  blandest,  can 
be  taken  into  the  mouth  without  producing  more  or  less  intense 
pain :  the  food  must  be  of  a  mucilaginous  or  farinaceous  character. 
After  a  continuance  of  this  state  of  the  mouth  for  a  few  days  or 
weeks,  slight  ulcerations  on  the  end  or  edges  of  the  tongue  mani- 
fest themselves,  as  also  about  the  different  parts  of  the  fauces. 
Sometimes  the  disease  gradually  commences  with  slight  ulcerations 
on  the  tongue,  and  this  general  scalding  of  the  tongue  and  fauces 
follows.  The  bowels  are  usually  constipated,  or  soon  become  so; 
no  fever,  but  at  times  excessive  irritation  of  the  whole  system,  in 
consequence,  probably,  of  the  want  of  rest;  as  the  continued  pain  of 
the  fauces,  and  the  excessive  and  constant  flow  of  burning  saliva 
prevent  any  comfortable  rest  day  or  night.  The  tongue  is  generally 
free  from  any  coat,  or  it  may  have  a  light,  white  one.  Occasionally, 
although  the  surface  of  the  ulcerations  is  not  deep,  yet  they  continue 
to  increase  in  width,  and  the  inflammation  spreads  all  over  the 
mouth.  When  it  extends  from  the  mouth  and  fauces  to  the  bowels, 
diarrhea  ensues,  and  usually,  in  such  cases,  the  soreness  of  the  mouth 
becomes  better,  but  the  case  is  attended  with  more  danger.  When 
the  disease  is  severe  there  will  be  an  ansemic  condition  of  the  system, 
with  considerable  prostration  of  the  vital  energies. 

TREATMENT. — In  the  first  two  cases  of  this  disease  which 
I  attended,  having  never  seen  a  description  of  the  disease  in  any 
medical  work,  I  pursued  the  usual  treatment  for  aphthous  ulcera- 
tions, and  lost  my  patients  ;  since  which,  my  success  in  the  treat- 
ment of  it  has  been  such,  as  to  justify  me  in  recommending  the 
following  plan  : 

In  the  severe  or  obstinate  cases,  and  if  the  strength  or  condition 
of  the  patient  will  admit,  an  emetic  must  be  administered  and 
repeated  every  three  or  four  days;  and  it  should  be  continued  as 
long  as  the  symptoms  of  the  case,  and  the  obstinately  torpid  con- 
dition of  the  liver  require.  The  emetic  I  usually  prefer  is  the  com- 
pound powder  of  Lobelia.  In  the  milder  cases  emetics  may 
generally  be  dispensed  with. 

After  the  effects  of  the  emetic  have  subsided,  catharsis  must  be' 


SORE  MOUTH  OF  NURSING  WOMEN. 


663 


produced,  which,  however,  must  not  be  too  active,  and  for  which 
purpose  either  the  compound  powder  of  Jalap,  compound  powder 
of  Leptandrin,  compound  pills  of  Podophyllin,  compound  pills  of 
Leptandrin,  or  compound  pills  of  Aloes,  may  be  administered  in 
sufficient  doses ;  and,  if  the  pills  can  not  be  well  swallowed  by  the 
patient,  they  may  be  dissolved  in  water,  or  triturated  with  some 
mucilage. 

Internally,  the  tincture  of  chloride  of  Iron,  may  be  given  in 
doses  of  twenty  drops  in  a  sufficient  quantity  of  some  diuretic  infu- 
sion, and  which  should  be  repeated  every  two  or  three  hours. 
Formerly,  I  was  in  the  habit  of  administering  alteratives,  as  the 
compound  syrup  of  Sarsaparilla,  compound  syrup  of  Yellow  Dock 
root,  or  the  compound  syrup  of  Stillingia,  with  a  proper  propor- 
tion of  Iodide  of  Potassium  added  to  the  s}7rup  used,  but,  though 
these  will  be  frequently  found  useful,  I  think  the  tincture  of  Iron 
above  advised,  will  be  found  more  generally  successful,  from  its 
direct  influence  on  the  capillary  vessels,  and  the  beneficial  action 
of  the  Iron  in  anaemia.  A  saturated  solution  of  Chlorate  of  Potassa 
in  doses  of  a  fluidrachm,  repeated  every  three  or  four  hours,  has 
frequently  proved  serviceable.  And  in  some  instances,  Bromide  of 
Potash,  or  of  Ammonium  in  conjunction  with  Leptandrin  and 
Alcoholic  Extract  of  Nux  Vomica  has  given  prompt  relief. 

Sometimes  diarrhea  is  present,  in  which  case  no  purgative  must 
be  administered.  The  tincture  of  chloride  of  Iron  in  doses  of  ten 
drops,  diluted  sufficiently,  and  repeated  every  hour  or  two,  will  be 
found  to  have  a  most  excellent  influence  over  diarrhea,  especially 
when  used  in  conjunction  with  a  stimulating  and  astringent  injec- 
tion, such  as  a  mixture  of  Tannic  Acid  one  drachm,  com'pound 
tincture  of  Virginia  Snakeroot,  Elm  mucilage,  of  each,  half  a  fluid- 
ounce.  Mix  for  an  injection,  to  be  repeated  immediately  after  each 
stool.  Benefit  may  also  be  derived  in  diarrhea,  from  the  following 
compound :  Take  of  Rhubarb,  prepared  Charcoal,  each,  four 
drachms,  bicarbonate  of  Potassa  two  drachms.  Mix  in  a  pint  of 
Indian-meal  gruel,  and  give  a  tablespoonful  every  hour  or  two, 
according  to  the  severity  of  the  disease.  Rice-water,  Elm-water, 
infusion  of  Blackberry  root,  or  of  other  vegetable  astringents,  may 
be  drank  freely. 

Any  derangement  of  the  kidneys,  with  scanty,  high-colored,  and 
scalding  urine,  will  require  diuretics,  as  an  infusion  of  Marsh- 
mallow  root,  or  of  Hair-cap  Moss,  etc.  Sometimes,  the  Canada 
Balsam  will  be  beneficial. 


664  AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 

In  nearly  all  instances  of  this  disease,  a  deficient  action  of  the 
cutaneous  vessels  will  be  met  with,  and  which  it  is  absolutely 
necessary  to  remedy.  If,  as  is  sometimes  the  case,  the  disease 
comes  on  previous  to  parturition,  or  immediately  succeeding^ 
delivery,  the  whole  body  and  limbs  should  be  bathed  daily  with 
a  weak  alkaline  wash,  to  be  followed  after  drying,  with  some  stim- 
ulating application,  as  Whisky  and  Water,  etc.  And  as  soon  after 
delivery  as  may  be  prudent,  the  Spirit  Vapor  bath*  should  be 
administered  twice  a  week,  or  according  to  the  strength  of  the 
patient.  Attention  to  the  surface  is  an  exceedingly  important  part 
of  the  treatment. 

The  aphthous  condition  of  the  mouth  and  fauces  must  also  be 
attended  to  locally.  A  solution  of  Nitrate  of  Silver,  from  sixty  to 
eighty  grains  of  the  salt  to  a  fluidounce  of  water,  will  generally  be 
found  useful  in  allaying  the  more  severe  scalding  and  painful  sen- 
sations; the  whole  internal  surface  of  the  mouth  should  be  washed 
with  it  once  every  day,  or  every  other  day,  and  it  will  be  best  to 
apply  it  at  bedtime,  that  the  female  may  obtain  some  sleep  after- 
ward. Solution  of  Perchloride  of  Iron,  properly  diluted,  and 
applied  one,  two,  or  three  times  a  day  to  the  aphtha?,  is  likewise 
serviceable  in  many  cases ;  the  same  may  be  said  of  a  weak  solu- 
tion of  Sulphate  of  Copper.  During  the  day,  the  mouth  and 
throat  must  be  frequently  washed  or  gargled  with  one  of  the  fol- 
lowing preparations,  a  small  portion  of  either  of  which,  say  a  tea- 
epoonful,  may  be  occasionally  swallowed  with  benefit: 

1.  Take  of  Geranium  Maculatum,  Baptisia  Tinctoria,  Caulo- 
phyllum  Thalictroides,  Hydrastis  Canadensis,  each,  one  ounce. 
Place  the  whole  in  four  pints  of  water,  and  boil  down  to  two 
pints,  strain,  and  add  half  an  ounce  of  Borax,  and  half  a  pint  of 
Honey. 

2.  Take  of  Polygonum  Punctatum  two  ounces,  Ligustrum  Vul- 


*I  dislike  this  name  very  much,  from  the  fact  that  there  is  but  very  little  vapor  of 
•pirit  given  off ;  the  spirit  by  being  burned,  heats  the  air,  and  it  is  the  heated  air 
which  occasions  the  perspiration.  The  term  hot-air  bath  would  be  preferable.  There 
are  many  other  matters  of  a  similar  nature  to  which  I  would  invite  the  attention  of 
the  profession,  for  instance,  the  names  "antibilious  physic,"  "pulmonary  balsam," 
"scrofulous  syrup,"  "  sudorific  tincture,"  "  ague  bitters,"  "vegetable  caustic,"  "com- 
pound cathartic  pill,"  "irritating  plaster,"  etc.,  all  strongly  savor  of  empiricism,  and 
are  calculated  to  impede  rather  than  advance  the  interests  of  our  cause.  I  hope  suffi- 
cient notice  will  be  taken  of  these  brief  suggestions  to  cause  our  friends  to  omit  the 
use  of  all  such  vague,  indefinite,  and  unscientific  terms,  and  employ  a  nomenclature 
better  adapted  to  true  medical  science.j 


SORE  MOUTH  OF  NURSING  WOMEN. 


665 


gare,  Hydrastis  Canadensis,  Ambrosia  Trifida,  each,  one  ounce. 
Prepare  as  in  the  preceding. 

3.  Take  of  Geranium  Maculatum,  Statice  Caroliniana,  Baptisia 
Tinctoria,  Hydrastis  Canadensis,  each,  one  ounce.  Prepare  the 
same  as  the  preceding. 

Undoubtedly,  other  astringents,  and  agents  which  influence 
mucous  tissues,  will  be  of  value. 

The  diet  should  be  light  and  easy  of  digestion,  avoiding  fats, 
stimulating  liquors  (though  wine  is  indicated  when  there  is  great 
prostration),  gross  diet,  and  everything  which  will  cause  acidity 
of  the  stomach,  or  in  any  way  retard  or  derange  the  digestive 
functions. 

It  is  always  advisable  to  cure  this  affection,  if  possible,  without 
weaning  the  child,  as  the  female  is  thereby  rendered  less  liable  to 
its  recurrence  at  another  parturient  period.  But,  if  the  soreness 
and  pain  are  excessively  intense,  and  appear  to  be  intractable  to 
all  treatment,  and  more  especially  when  diarrhea  is  present,  wean- 
ing may  become  absolutely  necessary,  in  order  to  save  the  patient's 
life.  In  these  cases,  and  also  where  a  strong  disposition  exists  to 
a  return  of  the  disease  at  each  accouchement,  it  may  be  entirely 
cured,  checked,  or  its  severity  very  much  ameliorated,  by  regulat- 
ing the  bowels  during  pregnancy  with  the  compound  powder  of 
Rhubarb,  and  preserving,  as  much  as  possible,  a  normal  condition 
of  the  system,  by  some  alterative  treatment  persistently  used  dur- 
ing the  whole  period  of  gestation. — Prof.  Scudder  states  that  he 
has  found  tobacco  smoking  to  be  of  more  efficacy  in  this  affection, 
than  any  other  local  application,  and  he  prefers  it  to  all  mouth 
washes. 
43 


I 


666 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


INFANTILE  AFFECTIONS. 


It  ma^'  be  proper,  before  concluding  this  part  of  the  work,  to 
make  a  brief  reference  to  those  diseases,  and  their  treatment, 
which  are  more  frequently  met  with  in  the  early  weeks  of  infancy, 
and  which  the  obstetrician  is  almost  always  expected  to  attend. 

CHATTER  LI. 

CYANOSIS — RETENTION  OF  URINE  RED  GUM  JAUNDICE  INFANTILE  OPHTHALMIA  FLATU- 
LENT COLIC  CONSTIPATION  UMBILICAL  HERNIA  EXCORIATION  OF  THE  NAVEL  HEM- 
ORRHAGE   FROM    THE    CORD  —  HEMORRHAGE   FROM    THE    NAT  EL  NjEVUS  MATERNI  

TONGUE-TIED  HYDROCELE — SWELLING  OF  THE  BREASTS  HARE-LIP. 

As  soon  as  the  child  is  born,  and  breathes,  a  change  is  effected 
in  its  circulation  ;  the  blood  which  had  partly  circulated  from  the 
right  into  the  left  auricle,  through  the  foramen  ovale,  during  intro- 
uterine  existence,  as  well  as  that  which  had  flowed  through  the 
ductus  arteriosus,  from  the  pulmonary  artery  into  the  aorta,  now 
changes  its  direction  and  flows  toward  the  lungs,  through  the  pul- 
monary artery.  However,  cases  are  occasionally  met  with,  in 
which  no  change  of  this  kind  is  effected,  and  the  blood  continues 
to  pass  from  the  right  to  the  left  side  of  the  heart.  From  this 
circumstance,  the  blood  is  imperfectly  oxygenized,  as  manifested 
by  the  livid  or  blue  color  of  the  lips  and  other  parts  of  the  body 
which  are  protected  by  only  a  thin  cuticle.  This  condition  is 
termed  Blue  Disease,  Morbus  Cceruleus,  and  Cyanosis. 

The  two  auricles  of  the  heart  form  nearly  a  single  cavity,  at  the 
fifth  month  of  pregnancy,  in  consequence  of  the  imperfect  devel- 
opment of  the  septum  auricularum;  but  this  septum  gradually 
matures  until  at  full  term  the  foramen  ovale  is  generally  consid- 
ered to  be  nearly  or  quite  occluded. 

Cyanosis  may  be  occasioned  by  a  patulous  condition  of  the  for- 
amen ovale,  or  by  some  malformation,  as,  deficient  ventricular 
septum,  constricted  pulmonary  artery,  or  any  other  abnormal  con- 
ditions of  the  heart  or  its  bloodvessels;  frequently,  the  foramen 
ovale  may  continue  open  after  birth,  or  it  may  re-open;  and,  any- 
thing which  interferes  with  the  return  of  the  blood  to  the  heart, 


CYANOSIS.  667 

preventing  the  formation  of  arterial  blood,  may  give  rise  to  the 
blue  color  observed  in  this  disease. 

The  symptoms  of  cyanosis  are  a  violet,  blue,  or  purple  color  of 
the  surface  of  the  body,  especially  the  face,  lips,  hands,  feet,  and 
genitals,  and  which  color  becomes  increased  by  exertion  or  excite- 
ment. In  adition  to  this,  indications  of  cardiac  disease  are  pres- 
ent, in  a  greater  or  less  degree,  as,  paroxysms  of  dyspnoea  of  long 
or  short  duration,  palpitation,  and  sometimes  syncope,  diminished 
temperature  of  the  surface,  and  an  extreme  susceptibility  to  the 
influence  of  cold,  with  a  strong  disposition  to  serous  effusion. 
The  child  is  most  commonly  dull  and  sleepy,  its  respiration  being 
slow,  and  frequently  labored,  and  eventually  spasms  and  convul- 
sions occur  previous  to  the  fatal  termination.  However,  it  must 
be  borne  in  mind,  that  perfect  oxygenation  of  the  blood  is  less 
important  to  an  infant  than  to  an  adult,  and  infants  have,  at  times, 
presented  symptoms  of  imperfect  oxygenation  of  the  blood,  with- 
out any  detrimental  results. 

Post-mortem  examinations  have,  in  the  majority  of  deaths  by 
cyanosis,  discovered  some  malformation  of  the  heart,  its  bloodves- 
sels, or  of  both.  Meckel  states,  that  "  even  when  the  foramen  ovale 
has  remained  open,  there  may  be  no  cyanosis,  if  the  pulmonary 
artery  is  properly  formed  " — and  Corvisart  asserts,  that  "  cyanosis 
may  be  present  when  there  is  no  communication  between  the 
ventricles." 

TREATMENT. — Although  cures  have  been  effected  in  this  dis- 
ease, yet  we  are  not  to  anticipate  such  results  as  a  general  rule,  and 
especially  if  the  infant  be  attacked  with  spasms  or  convulsions. 

It  is  always  proper  to  attend  to  the  position  of  the  child,  as 
recommended  by  Prof.  Meigs,  which  is,  to  place  it  on  its  right  side, 
with  the  body  inclined  at  an  angle  of  30°,  the  head  being  the  high- 
est part.  On  a  moment's  reflection  it  will  be  seen  that  the  anatom- 
ical, as  well  as  the  mechanical  relations  of  the  parts,  indicate  this 
position,  which  maintains  the  left  auricle  perpendicularly  above  the 
right,  and  the  blood  must  thereby  gradually  pass  into  the  pulmon- 
ary ventricle,  from  the  force  of  gravity  alone.  Yet,  in  cases 
depending  upon  malformation,  no  benefit  could  result  from  this  or 
any  other  position. 

In  connection  with  this  position,  the  child  must  not  be  allowed  to 
cry  or  worry,  but  should  be  kept  as  still  as  possible,  and  its  body 
should  be  occasionally  bathed  with  tepid  water.  Should  the  natural 
color  of  the  skin  return  after  several  hours,  with  a  freer  respiration 


668 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


and  a  cessation  of  spasmodic  action,  all  that  will  be  necessary  in  the 
way  of  medicine,  is  a  gentle  purgative,  or  two. 

In  many  qases  the  disease  terminates  fatally  in  a  few  days,  and, 
sometimes,  not  until  after  several  months ;  the  affected  individual 
seldom  reaches  the  period  of  maturity.  Whenever  the  disease  does 
not  destroy  the  patient  after  a  few  weeks,  there  may  possibly  be 
some  benefit  derived  by  treating  him  for  a  chronic  disease  of  the 
heart. 

Sometimes,  an  infant  will  pass  many  hours  after  its  birth  with  a 
RETENTION  OF  URINE.  This  may  be  owing  to  the  fact  that 
none  has  been  secreted ;  to  an  obstruction  or  debility  of  the  parts 
concerned  in  ejecting  the  urine;  or,  to  some  malformation,  or  closure 
of  the  urethra.  The  first  cause  may  be  overcome  by  the  exhibition 
of  mild  diuretics,  as,  infusion  of  Marshmallow,  Parsley  root,  Pump- 
kin seed,  or  Watermelon  seed.  The  second,  by  placing  the  child 
for  a  short  time  in  a  warm  bath,  and  then,  after  drying  it,  applying 
pounded  Garlic,  or  Onions  over  the  region  of  the  bladder.  The 
third  cause  will  require  a  surgical  operation  for  its  removal,  accord- 
ing to  the  character  of  the  difficulty. 

A  few  days  after  birth,  infants  are  attacked  with  a  cutaneous 
affection,  called  RED  GUM  (strophulus  intertinetus).  It  is  a  slight 
eruption  of  red,  or  sometimes  whitish  pimples,  which  are  surrounded 
by  a  reddish  halo.  This  is  probably  occasioned  by  the  exposure  of 
the  surface  to  the  action  of  the  atmosphere,  and  other  external 
stimulating  influences,  as  well  as  to  changes  effected  in  the  capillary 
circulation  by  the  increased  oxygenation  of  the  blood.  It  is  of  no 
importance  and  requires  no  especial  treatment.  The  skin  should  be 
frequently  powdered  with  Arrowroot,  and  if  there  be  any  derange- 
ment of  the  digestive  functions,  it  may  be  remedied  by  a  careful 
exhibition  of  the  compound  Syrup  of  Rheum  and  Potassa.  Nurses 
are  frequently  in  the  habit  of  giving  an  infusion  of  Catnip  and 
Saffron,  for  this  affection,  and  as  no  harm  can  be  effected  by  it,  a 
prohibition  would  not  always  be  prudent. 

Infants  are  likewise  liable  to  a  yellowness  of  the  eyes  and  skin, 
shortly  after  birth,  termed  JAUNDICE ;  and  with  this,  the  urine 
may  also  be  so  colored  with  bile  as  to  leave  yellow  stains  upon  the 
diapers.  Ordinarily,  this  is  of  but  little  consequence,  and  is  gener- 
ally treated  by  an  infusion  of  Saffron  and  Catnip.   But  when  the 


FLATULENT  COLIC.  669 

stools  denote  biliary  derangement,  being  whitish,  clay-colored,  or 
whitish-yellow,  it  may  be  overcome  by  the  exhibition  of  the  com- 
pound syrup  of  Rheum  and  Potassa,  either  with  or  without  an  infu- 
sion of  Leptandra  Virginica.  The  surface  should  be  kept  clean  by 
daily  bathing.  Sometimes,  however,  in  consequence  of  malforma- 
tion, or  disease  of  the  liver  or  its  ducts,  a  true  jaundice  may  exist, 
and  which  is  apt  to  be  pf  a  serious  nature ;  but  this  is  not  of  very 
frequent  occurrence.  , 

Shortly  after  birth,  say  on  the  second  or  third  day,  and  some- 
times later,  infants  are  frequently  attacked  with  OPHTHALMIA 
{ophthalmia  purulenta  infantum,  or  oph.  neonatorum).  It  commence- 
with  a  redness  and  swelling  of  the  lids,  and,  on  awaking,  the  lids 
will  be  observed  to  slightly  stick  together.  Light  occasions  pains 
and  consequently  the  child  keeps  its  eyes  closed.  At  first,  a  little* 
whitish  matter  will  be  observed  lying  on  the  inside  of  the  lower 
lid,  and  subsequently  a  profuse  and  constant  discharge  of  thick, 
yellow  matter  takes  place,  and  which  covers  the  whole  eye.  If 
this  be  allowed  to  continue  without  attention,  the  child  may 
ultimately  lose  its  eye.  The  treatment  will  consist  in  emollient 
poultices  to  lessen  inflammatory  action,  and  a  frequent  bathing  of 
the  eye  with  an  infusion  of  Hydrastis  Canadensis  two  parts,  Gera- 
nium Maculatum  one  part — mix.  If  a  more  stimulating  applica- 
tion is  required,  eight  or  ten  grains  of  the  sesquicarbonate  of 
Potassa  may  be  added  to  a  fluidounce  of  the  infusion.  The  bowels 
should  be  kept  regular.  Other  local  applications  may  also  be  used 
with  benefit,  as  the  Borax  lotion  with  Morphia,  compouud  lotion 
of  Golden  Seal,  compound  Myrrh  lotion,  or  compound  Soda  lotion. 

Infants  are  frequently  troubled  with  FLATULENT  COLIC, 
which  may  arise  from  costiveness,  exposure  to  cold,  from  being 
allowed  to  suckle  too  much,  from  irregularities  in  the  diet  of  the 
nurse,  or  some  bad  quality  of  her  milk.  It  usually  comes  on  sud- 
denly, and  may  be  known  by  the  violent  and  incessant  screaming 
of  the  child,  the  hardness  of  the  abdominal  muscles,  and  the  con- 
stant agitation  of  the  limbs,  which  are  extended  to  their  utmost, 
and  then  immediately  drawn  up  toward  the  abdomen,  in  rapid 
succession. 

The  TREATMENT  consists  in  giving  a  laxative  and  carmina- 
tive injection,  after  which  a  warm  infusion  of  Peppermint  (or 
Spearmint,  should  a  suppression  of  urine  be  present),  sweetened, 


m 


670  AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 

and  to  which  a  very  small  quantity  of  supercarbonate  of  Soda  has 
been  added,  should  be  given,  as  an  increased  acidity  of  the  stomach 
is  apt  to  be  present;  or,  the  compound  syrup  of  Rheum  and  Potassa 
may  be  substituted,  when  further  action  on  the  bowels  is  desired. 
"When  the  attack  is  very  severe,  the  bowels  and  back  of  the  child 
should  be  covered  with  flannels  or  fomentations,  made  as  hot  as 
can  be  borne,  and  the  child  being  held  with  its  abdomen  on  the 
nurse's  knee,  should  be  trotted  for  some  time,  while  she  gives  a  suc- 
cession of  light  taps  with  her  hand  on  its  back,  between  the  shoul- 
der-blades and  down  to  the  small  of  its  back.  By  this  means, 
I  have  frequently  removed  the  most  severe  cases  of  colic,  where 
the  child  had  been  screaming  incessantly  for  hours,  and  had  taken 
Paregoric,  Godfrey's  Cordial,  hot  Gin  Sling,  etc.,  without  the  least 
benefit. 

When  an  infant  is  subject  to  flatulent  attacks,  it  may  be  over- 
come by  the  administration  of  an  infusion  of  Pleurisy  root,  Hops, 
each  two  parts,  Valerian,  Scullcap,  each,  one  part,  Anise,  three 
parts,  sweetened  with  molasses  ;  from  ten  to  sixty  drops  may  be 
given  for  a  dose.  Godfrey's  cordial,  Paregoric,  etc.,  are  excessively 
injurious,  especially  when  used  persistently  for  many  days.  An 
attention  to  diet,  cleanliness,  the  condition  of  the  bowels,  and  exer- 
cise, is  always  required,  when  the  child  is  liable  to  a  flatulent  con- 
dition of  the  alimentary  tube. 

CONSTIPATION",  is  common  to  some  infants,  and  often  proves 
obstinate,  being  rather  perpetuated  by  the  administration  of  pur- 
gatives. The  introduction  of  a  suppository  of  soap  is,  generally, 
the  best  agent  that  can  be  used  in  ©rder  to  procure  a  stool ;  two 
evacuations  should  be  obtained  daily,  at  regular  hours.  And  in 
the  interim,  the  following  should  be  injected  into  the  rectum,  three 
or  four  times  daily,  and  retained  within  as  long  as  possible,  by 
means  of  a  compress,  if  necessary :  Take  of  a  strong  infusion  of 
Hydrastis  Canadensis,  two  fluidrachms,  tincture  of  Prickly- Ash 
berries,  twenty  or  thirty  minims;  mix  for  an  enema.  This  gives 
tone  and  activity  to  the  parts  with  which  it  comes  in  contact,  and 
also  to  neighboring  parts  by  sympathetic  action.  Internally,  in 
very  obstinate  cases,  an  infusion  of  Leptandra  Virginica,  sweetened 
with  molasses,  may  be  given  in  doses  of  from  ten  to  sixty  drops, 
according  to  the  child's  age,  and  which  should  be  repeated  two 
or  three  times  a  day,  for  a  number  of  days,  or  even  weeks,  in  suc- 
cession. 


N2EVUS  MATERNI. 


671 


UMBILICAL  HERNIA,  may  occur  soon  after  birth,  or  a, 
a  later  period.  It  may  be  occasioned  by  a  large  umbilicus,  or, 
from  straining  while  crying,  coughing,  etc.  It  should  always  be 
attended  to  at  once.  Place  the  child  on  its  back,  with  the  shoul- 
ders slightly  elevated,  and  the  thighs  flexed  toward  the  abdomen. 
Then  carefully  push  the  protruding  tumor  back,  apply  a  compress 
over  it,  and  maintain  it  in  place  by  a  bandage.  In  some  instances, 
an  umbilicus  truss  may  be  required,  several  kinds  of  which  are  in 
use,  but  I  prefer  those  manufactured  by  Mr.  Marsh,  of  N.  Y.,  or, 
by  Mr.  W.  L.  Rees,  of  this  city,  surgical  instrument  maker,  who 
manufactures  very  available  trusses  for  this  and  other  forms  of 
hernia.  The  compress,  above  advised,  may  be  made  of  linen, 
folded  several  times,  and  moistened  with  some  astringent ;  or, 
a  piece  of  cork,  may  be  cut  of  the  proper  size  and  shape,  covered 
with  linen  or  soft  leather,  and  applied.  Adhesive  inflammation, 
sufficient  to  unite  the  parts,  will  take  place  in  four  or  five  days, 
though  the  treatment  should  be  continued  for  twelve  or  fourteen 
days;  and  after  this  period  has  passed,  the  abdomen  should  be 
properly  supported  by  a  bandage,  for  several  months,  in  order  to 
prevent  a  return  of  the  rupture ;  and  constipation  should  carefully 
be  guarded  against  by  proper  laxatives,  etc. 

EXCORIATION  OP  THE  NAVEL,  may  be  successfully 
treated  by  washing  the  part  twice  a  day  with  some  Castile  soap- 
suds, and  then  dressing  it  with  the  red  oxide  of  Lead  plaster,  or, 
the  compound  Lead  ointment.  If  there  is  a  tendency  to  gangrene, 
sulphate  of  Zinc,  either  in  powder  or  solution,  may  be  applied, 
together  with  emollient  poultices;  and  the  strength  of  the  system 
should  be  kept  up  by  tonics. 

Sometimes,  from  a  shrinking  of  the  umbilical  cord,  or  from  its 
being  carelessly  tied,  the  ligature  will  not  press  sufficiently  on  its 
bloodvessels,  and  a  HEMORRHAGE  will  take  place.  In  such 
cases,  a  second  ligature  must  be  applied  below  the  original  one, 
and  which  should  make  the  proper  compression  upon  the  vessels 
without  cutting  the  cord. 
•  Occasionally,  at  the  time  of  the  separation  of  the  cord  from  the 
navel,  or  a  day  or  two  subsequently,  HEMORRHAGE  FROM 
THE  UMBILICUS,  will  ensue,  being  frequently  accompanied 
with  fungus  growths.  This  difficulty  may  be  overcome  by  the 
application  of  sulphate  of  Zinc*  either  in  powder  or  in  solution 
followed  by  the  red  oxide  of  Lead  plaster,  or,  compound  Lead 


672 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


ointment;  and,  if  much  inflammation  be  present,  emollient  poul- 
tices should  be  applied. 

N^EVUS  MATERNT,  or  mother's  marks,  are  frequently  met 
with ;  they  may  exist  on  any  part  of  the  bod}',  and  present  various 
appearances,  some  being  better  supplied  with  blood  than  others. 
When  they  are  superficial,  manifesting  no  tendency  to  spread,  no 
treatment  is  required,  except  to  remove  the  disfiguration  from  the 
face.  When  they  are  of  the  character  of  "  aneurism  by  anasto- 
mosis," having  a  tendency  to  spread  or  enlarge,  to  ulcerate,  or  to 
bleed  profusely,  it  is  advisable  to  remove  them  when  possible. 

Various  modes  of  TREATMENT  have  been  recommended  for 
the  removal  of  these  marks,  to  which  I  will  merely  make  a  brief 
reference;  as,  destruction  of  them  by  the  application  of  platinum 
wire,  heated  by  galvanism;  the  injection  of  a  small  quantity  of 
the  solution  of  perchloride  of  Iron  into  various  parts  of  the 
nsevus;  the  application  of  the  ligature  to  some  varieties;  the 
application  of  intense  cold  over  the  part;  and,  in  the  subcutaneous 
form,  it  has  been  removed  by  vaccinating  in  the  mark.  The  appli- 
cation of  powdered  sulphate  of  Zinc  over  the  nsevus,  repeated 
daily,  and  continued  until  it  is  destroyed,  then  facilitating  the 
removal  of  the  slough  by  an  Elm  poultice,  and  subsequently  treat- 
ing the  ulcer  with  the  compound  Lead  ointment,  has  succeeded  in 
several  instances  in  affecting  a  cure,  even  in  cases  where  the  nsevus 
assumed  a  malignant  appearance.  If  not  removed  after  the 
slough  has  passed  off,  renew  the  application  of  the  Zinc,  and  follow 
by  the  same  treatment  as  above. 

Infants  are  occasionally  troubled  with  a  condition,  known  as 
being  TONGUE-TIED.  This  arises  from  the  frsenum  linguse,  or 
bridle  under  the  tongue,  being  so  short,  or  attached  so  far  forward 
as  to  interfere  with  the  motions  of  the  tongue  in  sucking,  as  well 
as  in  speaking,  when  further  advanced  in  years;  occasionally,  it  is 
owing  to  the  presence  of  a  false  membrane.  If  the  infant  can 
protrude  the  tip  of  the  tongue  beyond  the  lips,  or  can  suck  well, 
no  interference  is  demanded,  for  there  is  no  difficulty  of  the  kind. 
It  is  of  very  rare  occurrence. 

The  TREATMENT  consists  in  cutting  the  frsenum,  so  as  to 
loosen  the  tongue  from  its  attachment.  The  best  time  for  opera- 
ting is  when  the  infant  sleeps;  the  tongue  may  then  be  held  up 
with  the  index  or  forefinger  of  one  hand,  while  with  the  other, 


HARE -LIP. 


673 


holding  a  pair  of  blunt  scissors,  and  having  its  points  directed 
downward  and  as  near  the  floor  of  the  mouth  as  possible,  cut  loose 
about  one-eighth  of  an  inch  of  the  anterior  portion  of  the  mem- 
brane— and  which  will  be  followed  by  only  a  few  drops  of  blood 
which  must  be  wiped  out.  Care  must  be  taken  not  to  cut  the 
lingual  artery,  which  is  situated  on  the  inferior  surface  of  the 
tongue;  and,  should  it  be  imprudently  cut,  the  hemorrhage  must 
be  checked  by  compression,  or  the  actual  cautery.  If  too  exten- 
sive a  cut  be  made,  the  child  may  swallow  its  tongue,  which, 
however,  may  be  returned,  bypassing  a  spoon  dipped  in  molasses 
or  syrup  down  to  the  point  or  edges  of  the  organ,  and  bringing 
it  back. 

HYDROCELE,  is  sometimes  met  with  in  infants,  and  is  gener- 
ally removed  by  the  application  of  compresses  moistened  with  a 
solution  of  Muriate  of  Ammonia.  It  is  rare  that  a  puncture  will 
be  required. 

Infants,  soon  after  birth,  are  sometimes  troubled  with  a  SWELL- 
ING AND  HARDNESS  OF  THE  BREASTS,  which  may  be 
owing  to  cold,  blows,  bruises,  or,  an  excited  condition  of  the  parts. 
It  may  be  overcome  by  gentle  frictions  with  Olive  oil  and  tincture 
of  Camphor  applied  two  or  three  times  a  day,  employing  in  the 
intervals  fomentations  of  Mullen  leaves  and  blossoms,  or,  of 
the  flowers  of  St.  Johnswort;  if  there  is  much  inflammation,  poul- 
tice of  Elm  and  Lobelia  may  be  applied.  Occasionally,  and 
especially  if  neglected,  or  improperly  treated,  sloughing  will  take 
place ;  this  may  be  treated  by  stimulating  washes,  and  the  Red 
Oxide  of  Lead  Plaster,  in  conjunction  with  tonics  internally,  when 
there  is  much  debility. 

HARE-LIP,  is  an  imperfection  often  met  with  after  birth.  It  is 
a  perpendicular  or  oblique  division  of  the  upper  lip,  either  imme- 
diately under  the  septum  of  the  nose,  or  under  one  of  the  nostrils. 
Double  hare-lip  is  when  there  are  two  divisions.  Sometimes  the 
fissure  extends  back  through  the  palate  bone,  as  well  as  through  the 
soft  palate,  in  which  case,  an  operation  has  sometimes  been  per- 
formed, which  may  be  found  described  in  surgical  works. 

In  ordinary  cases  of  hare-lip  the  deformity  is  removed  by  a  sim- 
ple operation ;  and,  on  account  of  the  tendency  to  convulsions  in 
very  young  children,  after  the  operation,  it  is  better  to  wait  until 


674 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


they  are  at  least  two  or  three  weeks  old ;  a  year  or  two  is  still 
better,  if  the  child  can  suck,  or  be  safely  fed  in  the  meantime. 

The  operation  is  performed,  by  removing  the  edges  of  the  fissure 
with  a  scalpel,  or  bistoury,  cutting  upon  the  part  while  a  flat  piece 
of  wood  is  held  between  the  lip  and  the  gum ;  some  prefer  incising 
the  edges  with  a  pair  of  long-handled,  sharp  scissors,  made  for  the 
purpose.  Should  the  gum  and  lip  be  adherent,  they  must  be  sepa- 
rated by  the  knife  ;  and  when  the  frenulum  is  in  the  way  of  the 
operation,  it  must  be  divided.  The  incision,  by  whatever  instru- 
ment it  is  effected,  should  be  as  smooth  and  even  as  possible,  that 
the  edges  may  readily  unite  by  the  first  intention. 

The  fissure,  now  resembling  the  inverted  letter  a,  is  to  be  closed, 
bringing  the  edges  together,  through  which  three  flat  needles  are 
to  be  passed.  It  is  better  to  have  gilt  needles  with  movable  steel 
points,  on  account  of  the  steel  needles  being  liable  to  rust,  and  they 
should  be  oiled  before  introducing  them.  The  first  needle  should 
be  introduced  through  and  across  the  wound  at  its  inferior  or 
lower  termination  ;  it  should  penetrate  sufficiently  deep,  say  about 
two-thirds  through  the  substance  of  the  lip,  to  keep  the  cut  surfaces 
in  approximation,  but  should  not  pass  through  the  inner  surface  of 
the  lip.  One  or  two  other  needles  are  then  to  be  passed  similarly, 
at  equidistant  points  from  the  first  needle,  being  thrust,  as  before, 
sufficiently  deep  to  almost  reach  the  inner  mucous  lining  of  the  lip. 
A  ligature,  or  common  waxed  thread,  is  to  be  repeatedly  wound  round 
the  ends  of  the  pins,  forming  a  twisted  suture,  so  as  to  keep  the 
outer  surface  of  the  wound  in  close  contact,  being  careful,  however, 
not  to  apply  it  so  tightly  as  to  occasion  a  subsequent  sloughing  of 
the  parts.  Should  high  inflammatory  action  supervene,  it  may  be 
reduced  by  the  application  of  cold  water  ;  and  any  tendency  to  cer- 
ebral irritation,  or  sympathetic  fever,  should  be  at  once  removed 
by  appropriate  means. 

The  child  should  be  kept  in  a  room,  away  from  any  excitement 
which  would  occasion  crying  or  laughing,  and  even  talking  when 
old  enough,  and  must  be  fed  with  a  spoon,  the  diet  being  entirely 
of  a  fluid  character.  And  should  there  be  any  danger  of  a  disar- 
rangement of  the  parts,  the  cheeks  may  be  pressed  forward,  and 
then  a  long  strip  of  adhesive  plaster,  reaching  from  ear  to  ear,  may 
be  applied  between  these  points  and  over  the  lip. 

After  four,  five,  or  six  days,  the  needles  may  be  removed,  and 
strips  of  adhesive  plaster  applied,  which  will  be  sufficient  to  hold 
the  parts  together.    In  removing  the  needles,  loosen  them  gradu- 


APHTHiE. 


675 


ally,  with  the  forceps,  as  any  sudden  jerks,  or  forcible  pulling, 
would  be  apt  to  separate,  or  otherwise  injure  the  wound.  If  there 
be  a  double  hare-lip,  it  will  be  better  to  complete  the  operation  by 
incising  and  ligaturing  both  fissures  at  the  same  time. 


CHAPTER  LII. 

APHTHAE,  THRUSH  TRISMUS  NASCENTIUM — PORRIGO  LARVALIS,  MILK  SCAB. 

Infants  are  subject  to  an  inflammation  of  the  mouth,  called 
APHTHAE,  Thrush,  or  Stomatite  Folliculeuse,  the  symptoms  of 
which  vary  according  to  the  severity  of  the  attack.  Upon  an 
examination,  the  tongue,  lips,  and  interior  surface  of  the  mouth 
and  throat,  will  be  found  more  or  less  covered  with  small,  white 
flakes,  or  pearl-colored  vesicles,  which  proceed  to  superficial  ulcer- 
ation, and  terminate  by  an  exfoliation  of  white  crusts.  These 
vesicles  may  be  distinct,  or  confluent,  and  in  the  more  severe  forms, 
are  accompanied  with  so  much  pain  that  the  child  can  not  suck, 
its  mouth  is  hot,  its  lips  frequently  swollen,  with  a  dribbling  of 
saliva.  The  breath  is  usually  disagreeable  and  of  an  acid  odor, 
the  pulse  quick  and  feeble,  bowels  deranged,  frequent  vomiting, 
and  a  diarrhea  with  green  or  watery  evacuations,  and  exeoriated 
anus.  The  disease  may  extend  to  the  pharynx,  and  trachea,  and, 
in  very  severe  cases,  it  is  continued  through  the  alimentary  canal 
to  the  anus.  The  child  becomes  pale,  restless,  and  fretful,  rapidly 
emaciating,  and  presenting  a  countenance  indicative  of  much  dis- 
tress. When  mild,  but  few  of  these  symptoms  are  manifested; 
but  when  very  severe,  there  may  also  be  cephalic  disturbance, 
severe  abdominal  pain,  diarrhea,  and  typhoid  symptoms,  under 
which  the  little  patient  will  rapidly  sink.  Occasionally  the  ulcers 
assume  a  gangrenous  condition. 

Weakly  and  unhealthy  children,  as  well  as  those  raised  by  hand, 
are  more  subject  to  this  disease  than  others;  it  may  also  be 
induced  by  improper  food,  uncleanliness,  unhealthy  air,  and  not 
unfrequently  occurs  as  a  secondary  affection  to  other  diseases. 

It  is  sometimes  mistaken  for  a  disease  occasionally  met  with, 
called  White  Thrush,  or  Muguet,  but  may  be  distinguished,  by 
remembering  that  this  latter  affection  presents  no  ulceration,  being 


/ 


676 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


a  deposition  of  curdy  matter  or  false  membrane  upon  the  epithe- 
lium, without  involving  the  destruction  of  the  adjacent  membrane; 
while  in  true  Thrush,  the  follicular  points  of  the  tongue  enlarge, 
without  losing  their  circular  form,  and  from  their  central  orifices  a 
whitish  matter  escapes,  being  accompanied  by  ulceration.  The 
ulcer  has  rounded  edges,  is  more  or  less  tumefied,  and  is  invariably 
surrounded  by  an  inflamed  red  circle. 

In  the  mild  form,  the  white  crusts  fall  off,  and  in  a  few  days  the 
ulcers  heal.  But  when  the  aphthae  are  confluent,  with  extensive 
ulceration,  vomiting,  and  diarrhea,  or  when  the  crusts,  instead  of 
being  white,  are  of  a  dark  color,  with  an  unhealthy  appearance  of 
the  ulcers,  the  pulse  being  quick  and  feeble,  with  rapid  emaciation, 
the  prognosis  is  very  unfavorable. 

TREATMENT. — In  the  milder  forms  of  this  disease  little  or  no 
treatment  is  necessary,  but  in  the  severe  forms  it  is  indispensable. 
The  treatment  should  be  commenced  by  the  administration  of/  the 
compound  syrup  of  Rhubarb  and  Potassa,  in  laxative  doses,  for 
the  purpose  of  removing  any  morbid  accumulations  which  may 
exist  in  the  alimentary  tube,  to  neutralize  any  exrsting  abnormal 
acidity,  to  aid  in  the  expulsion  of  flatus,  which  is  common  to  the 
disease,  and  especially  to  exert  a  normal  influence  on  the  hepatic 
and  digestive  functions.  After  and  during  the  action  of  the  laxa- 
tive— which  should  be  exhibited  daily,  at  least  for  a  few  days — two 
or  three  drops  of  the  tincture  of  chloride  of  Iron  should  be  given 
in  a  sufficient  quantity  of  infusion  of  Hydrastis  Canadensis,  and 
this  may  be  repeated  every  two,  three,  or  four  hours,  according  to 
the  severity  of  the  disease.  I  have  heretofore  made  a  brief 
reference  to  the  action  of  this  chalybeate,  so  that  it  will  be 
unnecessary  here. 

The  mouth  should  be  frequently  but  lightly  washed  with  a  strong 
infusion  of  equal  parts  of  Hydrastis  Canadensis  and  Caulophyllum 
Thalictroides,  to  which  some  Honey  and  a  small  portion  of  Borax 
have  been  added;  and  a  portion  of  this  may  be  occasionally 
swallowed,  especially  in  the  severe  cases,  with  advantage.  Care 
must  be  employed  not  to  irritate  the  mouth  by  rough  swabbing,  or 
by  forcing  off  the  white  flakes  or  deadened  epithelium,  as  either 
of  these  may  augment  the  severity  of  the  disease.  There  are  other 
agents  which  may  be  used  with  advantage  as  local  applications; 
thus,  an  infusion  of  Ligustrum  Yulgare,  or  Hamamelis  Virginica, 
a  solution  of  Alum,  or  Nitrate  of  Silver,  etc. ;  but  I  prefer  the 
above,  which  I  have  employed  with  much  success  for  the  last 


APTII^l. 


677 


twenty -seven  years,  always  administering  some  of  it  internally. 
Chlorate  of  Potassa  internally,  and  applied  locally,  in  solution,  has 
been  found  a  very  efficacious  remedy  in  most  cases.  I  have  used 
it  in  a  few  cases,  and  with  advantage. 

When  vomiting  occurs,  an  infusion  of  burnt  bread  or  parched 
corn  will  have  a  tendency  to  check  it;  and  if  the  irritation  has 
extended  into  the  stomach  or  alimentary  canal,  Salad  oil  may  be 
used  with  benefit,  in  small  doses.  Perhaps  Cod-liver  oil,  or  Cocoa- 
nut  oil,  might  be  useful  in  some  cases.  When  the  ulcers  assume  a 
dark  or  brown  hue,  or  exhibit  a  gangrenous  tendency,  equal  parts 
of  Salad  oil,  Yeast,  and  Spirits  of  Nitric  Ether,  may  be  given  in 
doses  suited  to  the  child's  age,  and  which  should  be  repeated  at 
proper  intervals.  In  addition  to  this,  the  system  should  be  sup- 
ported by  Quinia  and  cordials,  as  wine-whey,  milk  and  wine, 
chicken-broth  and  wine,  etc.  Sometimes  the  Iodide  of  Potassium, 
combined  with  some  alterative,  will  be  found  valuable,  especially 
in  children  of  scrofulous  parents. 

When  there  is  excoriation  of  the  anus,  it  should  be  frequently 
and  gently  bathed  with  warm  water,  dried  carefully,  and  then 
sprinkled  with  equal  parts  of  Lapis  Caliminaris  and  finely  pow- 
dered Elm  Bark. 

The  body  of  the  child  should  be  kept  clean,  frequently  bathing 
it  with  warm  water,  or  a  weak  alkaline  solution;  and  if  it  be  much 
debilitated,  brandy  or  some  other  stimulant  may  be  added  to  the 
solution.  Attention  should  be  paid  to  the  condition  of  the 
mother's  health,  who  must  be  placed  under  treatment  if  necessary: 
her  diet  must  invariably  be  regulated,  as  well  as  the  condition  of 
the  bowels,  exercise,  etc.  It  not  unfrequently  occurs,  that  a  change 
of  tbe  nurse,  or  weaning  the  child  and  feeding  it  cow's  milk, 
arrowroot,  barley-water,  etc.,  will  be  followed  by  a  disappearance 
of  all  the  symptoms;  shortly  after  which,  if  the  mother's  milk  has 
not  been  allowed  to  "dry  up,"  it  may  be  safely  restored  to  its 
natural  food. 

The  Persesquinitrate  of  Iron  has  been  highly  recommended  in 
this  affection.  Take  of  solution  of  Persesquinitrate  of  Iron  forty 
drops,  syrup  of  Orange  Peel  half  a  fluidounce,  Water  five  and  a 
half  fluidounces;  mix,  and  give  one-fourth  for  a  dose  to  a  child 
three  or  four  years  old,  repeating  it  four  times  a  day. 

Recent  microscopic  investigations  are  stated  to  have  discovered 
that  the  disease  depends  upon  a  vegetable  parasitic  growth,  and 
may  be  cured  by  the  local  application  and  internal  administration 


678 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


of  a  solution  of  Hyposulphate  of  Soda  in  some  bitter  tonic  infusion. 
I  have  recently  employed  this  solution  internally,  together  with  a 
solution  of  Perchloride  of  Iron  locally,  to  the  aphtha,  with  marked 
benefit;  in  some  instances,  solution  of  chlorate  of  Potassa  may  be 
substituted  for  that  of  the  ferruginous  perchloride. 

TRISMUS  NASCENTIUM,  or  NINE-DAY  FITS,  is  a  disease 
which  seldom  occurs  in  private  practice,  and  which  has  heretofore 
most  commonly  proved  fatal.  It  is  peculiar  to  hot  climates,  and  is 
more  frequently  met  with  among  the  infants  of  the  white  and  black 
laboring  classes. 

The  causes  of  this  affection  are  very  little  understood,  and  have 
given  rise  to  much  speculation :  it  has  been  attributed  to  consti- 
pation, to  vitiated  air,  to  uncleanliness,  to  intoxication  and  irregu- 
larity of  diet  in  the  nurse,  etc.  More  recently  attention  has  been 
called  by  Dr.  Sims  to  pressure  upon  the  brain  by  the  occipital  bone, 
as  a  cause,  and  which  is  occasioned  by  the  child's  being  allowed  to 
lie  for  a  long  time  upon  its  back,  as  has  been  the  case  with  slaves,  and 
those  who,  being  compelled  to  labor,  can  not  bestow  the  necessary 
attentions  upon  their  infants  :  in  this  dorsal  decubitus  the  occiput 
is  made  to  pass  under  the  parietal  bones,  and  compress  the  brain  to 
a  greater  or  less  degree.  Dr.  Sims  adduces  many  cases  in  support 
of  his  theory,  in  which  a  mere  change  of  position  effected  cures. 

Colles,  Billard,  and  several  others,  attribute  the  disease  to  inflam- 
mation and  ulceration  of  the  umbilicus,  and  instances  are  brought 
forth  in  which  the  traumatico-tetanic  condition  of  the  umbilicus 
appeared  to  be  the  exciting  cause. 

The  affection  is  of  a  tetanic  character;  and  as  the  infantile  ner- 
vous system  is  extremely  susceptible  to  impressions,  it  is  very 
probable  that  various  exciting  causes  may  have  produced  the  mal- 
ady, among  which  the  last  two  named  may  be  the  most  common. 

The  attack  usually  manifests  itself  on  the  eighth  or  ninth  day 
after  the  division  of  the  funis.  The  precursory  symptoms  are  thus 
given  by  Dr.  J.  Clarke  :  "  A  livid  circle  around  the  eyes,  sudden 
changes  of  color,  a  twisting  of  the  limbs  without  cause  when 
awake,  screwing  up  the  lips  like  a  purse,  involuntary  smiling,  with 
a  peculiar  kind  of  screech  ;  the  child  is  greedy,  and  the  bowels 
easily  moved,  with  natural,  greenish,  slimy,  or  knotty  evacuations. 

"  With  one  or  more  of  the  symptoms,  and  sometimes  without 
any  warning  whatever,  the  child  is  seized  with  violent  irregular 
contractions  and  relaxations  of  its  muscular  frame,  particularly 


TRISMUS  NASCENTIUM. 


679 


those  of  the  face  and  extremities.  These  convulsive  motions  recur 
at  uncertain  intervals  and  produce  various  effects.  In  some  the 
agitation  is  very  great ;  the  mouth  foams ;  the  thumbs  are  riveted 
in  the  palms  of  the  hands ;  the  jaws  are  locked  from  the  commence- 
ment, so  as  to  prevent  the  action  of  sucking  or  swallowing;  and 
any  attempts  to  wet  the  mouth  or  fauces,  or  to  administer  medi- 
cines, seem  to  aggravate  the  spasms  very  much :  the  face  becomes 
turgid  and  of  a  livid  hue,  as  well  as  other  parts  of  the  body;  and 
in  from  eight  to  forty  hours  the  child  dies."— {Churchill.) 

TREATMENT. — It  will  be  well  to  ascertain  the  condition  of 
the  occiput,  whether  it  has  passed  under  the  parietal  bones,  and  is 
compressing  that  portion  of  the  brain,  and  also  whether  the  infant 
has  been  lying  continuously  upon  its  back  ;  if  such  be  the  case,  its 
position  must  be  changed  from  the  back  to  the  side,  and  on  the 
right  side  will  be  the  best.  Attention  should  also  be  directed  to 
the  condition  of  the  umbilicus,  if  it  be  ulcerated  or  inflamed  ;  or 
if,  on  pressure,  pain  is  manifested  by  the  movements  of  the  child 
a  poultice  of  Elm  and  Lobelia  should  be  applied,  and  which  must 
be  changed  three  or  four  times  a  day.  If  a  gangrenous  condition 
of  the  umbilicus  is  observed,  a  solution  of  Sulphate  of  Zinc,  half 
a  drachm  or  a  drachm  of  the  salt  to  afluidounce  of  water,  should 
be  applied,  and  its  use  persevered  in  until  healthy  granulations 
make  their  appearance  ;  the  solution  may  be  applied  on  lint,  and 
should  be  covered  with  the  above  poultice. 

The  child  should  be  kept  clean  and  dry,  removing  it  if  necessary, 
to  a  purer  atmosphere  ;  keeping  its  bowels  regular  by  the  compound 
syrup  of  Rhubarb  and  Potassa ;  applying  moderately  cold  water 
to  the  head ;  and  bathing  along  the  whole  spinal  column  and  infe- 
rior extremities  with  the  compound  liniment  of  Oil  of  Amber, 
which  may  be  repeated  two  or  three  times  a  day.  An  infusion  of 
equal  parts  of  Symplocarpus  Fcetidus,  Cypripedium  Pubescens, 
and  Scutellaria  Lateriflora,  should  be  given  every  hour  or  two, 
either  by  mouth  or  by  injection,  and  to  each  dose  of  which  from 
five  to  ten  drops  of  the  compound  tincture  of  Lobelia  and  Capsi- 
cum may  be  added. 

Among  the  several  cutaneous  diseases  to  which  infants  are  lia- 
ble, is  one  known  as  milk  scall,  or  milk  scab,  and  which  has  been 
variously  termed  by  writers,  thus,  Porrigo  Larvalis,  Crusta  Lactea, 
Porrigo  Favosa,  Tinea  Lactea,  etc.  The  disease  is  usually  first 
observed  upon  the  forehead  and  cheeks,  and  consists  in  an  eruption 


680 


AMERICAN    ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


of  minute  superficial  pustules,  of  a  yellowish  white  color,  united  in 
groups  on  a  red  surface,  and  more  or  less  confluent.  It  sometimes 
attacks  the  hands,  feet,  and  other  parts  of  the  body,  and  has  like- 
wise been  observed  in  adults.  The  pustules  will  at  first  be  found 
to  contain  a  transparent  fluid,  which  soon  becomes  yellowish-white 
and  opaque,  and  being  discharged,  concretes  into  thin,  yellowish, 
or  greenish  crusts.  As  the  pustular  patches  spread,  there  is  a 
renewal  of  the  discharge,  which  likewise  continues  from  beneath 
the  crusts,  increasing  their  thickness  and  extent.  The  eruption 
is  subject  to  various  modifications — sometimes  the  discharge  is 
scarcely  perceptible,  with  a  dry  and  brown  scab  covering  the  sur- 
face; at  other  times,  the  discharge  is  profuse,  with  a  red  and  exco- 
riated surface.  Occasional^,  the  whole  face,  with  the  exception 
of  the  nose  and  eyelids,  is  covered  like  a  mask,  with  a  large,  thick 
crust,  formed  of  numerous  smaller  ones,  and,  almost  invariably, 
the  disease  is  accompanied  with  intense  itching,  and  more  or  less 
pain.  "When  the  disease  is  about  terminating,  the  discharge  grad- 
ually ceases,  the  crusts  fall  off  and  are  not  renewed,  the  surface 
under  them,  at  first  elevated,  red,  and  tender,  gradually  lessens  in 
color,  slight  desquamation  ensues,  and  the  skin  slowly  returns  to 
its  normal  condition  without  any  disfiguration,  unless  the  child  has 
been  allowed  to  tear  its  cheeks  by  scratching. 

The  duration  of  the  disease  is  variable,  and  it  is  not  uncommon 
for  it  to  remain  several  months  before  disappearing.  It  rarely 
remains  beyond  the  period  of  teething,  and  hence,  in  obstinate 
cases,  means  should  be  employed  to  allay  the  itching,  that  the  face 
may  not  be  marked  by  the  nails  of  the  child.  It  does  not  appear 
to  be  contagious ;  and  its  causes  are  involved  in  much  obscurity. 

TREATMENT. — I  have,  within  the  last  five  or  six  years,  been 
called  to  treat  quite  a  number  of  cases  of  this  disease;  at  first,  I 
was  not  successful,  but  have  recently  found  the  following  means  to 
be  efficacious  : 

If  there  is  any  derangement  of  the  digestive  or  hepatic  func- 
tions, administer  laxative  doses,  every  day  or  two,  of  the  com- 
pound syrup  of  Rhubarb  and  Potassa.  Give  daily,  three  times  a 
day,  from  five  to  ten  or  fifteen  drops  of  the  following  preparation, 
according  to  the  age  of  the  child :  Take  of  saturated  tincture  of 
Cimicifuga,  saturated  tincture  of  Ptelea  Trifoliata,  equal  parts; 
mix.  Administer  this  in  some  sweetened  water,  adding  to  each 
dose  from  one  to  three  drops  of  the  tincture  of  chloride  of  Iron. 
The  diet  of  the  child  should  be  regulated  as  to  quantity,  and  the 


CORYZA. 


681 


periods  of  feeding;  in  several  cases,  the  disease  proved  unyielding 
until  the  child  was  given  to  another  nurse,  when  it  rapidly  disap- 
peared. As  a  local  application,  I  know  of  none  equal  to  the  fol- 
lowing: Take  some  fresh  leaves  of  the  Viola  Tricolor,  known  by 
the  various  names  of  Tricolored  Violet,  Heartsease,  Herb  Trinity, 
Pansey,  etc.,  add  these  to  some  good  cream,  and  simmer  together 
until  an  ointment  is  made,  strongly  impregnated  with  the  virtues 
of  the  leaves.  To  one  ounce  of  this  ointment  add  three  drachms 
of  Sweet  Gum  (Liquidum  Liquidambar  Styracifluoe),  and  mix  to- 
gether by  means  of  heat.  Th  face  should  be  lightly  washed  with 
Castile  soapsuds,  carefully  and  gently  dried,  and  the  ointment 
applied;  and  this  should  be  repeated  two  or  three  times  daily. 
This  ointment  will  also  be  found  very  useful  in  many  other  cutane- 
ous maladies,  and  it  is  somewhat  singular  tbat  our  practitioners 
pay  but  little  attention  to  the  collection  and  employment  of  so 
efficient  an  article  as  the  Sweet  Gum.  Tallow  may  be  substituted 
for  the  cream,  and  Liquid  Storax  for  the  Sweet  Gum,  but  they  will 
form  an  inferior  compound. 

The  child  should  be  exercised  freely  by  its  attendant,  and  be 
exposed  as  much  as  possible  to  the  open  atmosphere. 

For  the  last  twTenty  years  I  have  met  with  extraordinary  success 
in  the  treatment  of  cutaneous  cancer,  scald-head,  barber's-itch,  and 
various  other  diseases  of  the  skin,  by  the  application  of  a  solution 
of  Oxalic  Acid,  of  greater  or  less  strength;  and,  more  recently, 
those  of  my  colleagues,  and  others  in  the  profession,  to  whom  I 
have  made  its  virtues  known,  have  employed  it  in  similar  diseases, 
and  with  like  results.  I  have  no  doubt  that  this  agent  would 
prove  very  efficacious  in  the  disease  under  consideration,  but,  at 
the  same  time,  I  should  hesitate  to  employ  it  on  infants  for  fear  of 
some  serious  results.  Probably,  a  solution  of  Citric  Acid  might 
answer  as  a  useful  and  a  much  safer  remedy.  The  formula  for 
oxalic  acid  is  C2  03=36;  that  for  citric  acid  is  C12  H5  011=165. 

CORYZA,  Nasal  Catarrh,  or  Snuffles,  is  a  very  common  and 
troublesome  disease  among  infants.  It  is  an  affection  of  the  nasal 
mucous  membrane  and  air  passages  of  the  head,  and  generally 
commences  by  frequent  sneezing;  at  first  there  is  little  discharge 
from  the  nostrils,  but  in  a  short  time,  a  thin  mucous  secretion 
takes  place,  which  finally  becomes  profuse,  and  of  a  thick,  muco- 
purulent character.  'Not  unfrequently,  the  discharge  is  acrid  and 
irritating.  The  mucus  fills  the  passages,  forming  a  very  trouble- 
44 


682 


AMERICAN    ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS 


some  obstruction,  causing  the  child  to  make  a  snuffling  or  rattling 
sound  in  breathing  through  the  nose,  and  interfering  with  its  free 
respiration  while  sucking.  The  eyes  are  more  or  less  suffused, 
watery,  and  sensitive  to  light,  and  the  thirst  is  increased,  with 
some  slight  febrile  disturbance.  Sometimes,  especially  when  the 
disease  appears  epidemically,  the  symptoms  are  much  more  severe, 
with  great  constitutional  debility.  After  the  third  or  fourth  day 
the  symptoms  usually  diminish,  but,  and  especially  when  not 
under  treatment,  or  in  the  severe  forms,  it  may  continue  for  sev- 
eral weeks. 

Coryza  is  usually  produced  by  cold;  at  times  it  prevails  as  an 
epidemic;  and  it  is  frequently  found  accompanying  other  diseases, 
as  the  exanthemata.  Usually  the  disease  requires  but  little  treat- 
ment, but  in  its  severe  forms,  it  must  be  watched,  as  the  child  may 
die  from  the  obstruction  preventing  free  access  of  atmospheric  air 
to  the  lungs. 

TREATMENT. — In  the  mild  forms,  a  gentle  purgative,  warm 
baths,  with  warm  diaphoretic  drinks,  will  be  found  sufficient; 
with,  perhaps,  a  warm  fomentation  to  the  nose  and  forehead,  or, 
what  I  consider  still  better,  an  application  of  goose-grease,  or 
tallow.  This  greasing  of  the  nose  and  forehead  externally,  is  a 
common  practice  with  nurses,  and  I  have  found  it  decidedly  bene- 
ficial; and,  notwithstanding  many  of  our  eminent  practitioners 
treat  with  disdain  the  simple  measures  advised  by  old  nurses,  it  is 
well  to  remember  that  they  are  more  observing  of,  and  have  better 
opportunities  to  ascertain,  the  influence  of  agents  upon  children 
than  physicians,  who  seldom  remain  with  a  patient  to  exceed 
fifteen  minutes  at  a  visit;  and  he  who  will  listen  to,  and  watch 
the  opinions  and  methods  adopted  by  them,  especially  in  the  man- 
agement of  infants,  can  never  fail  to  derive  some  useful  and  valu- 
able suggestions. 

In  the  severe  forms  of  this  disease,  it  may  be  proper  to  com- 
mence the  treatment  by  an  emetic,  for  which  purpose  I  prefer  the 
compound  tincture  of  Lobelia.  The  emetic  should  be  followed 
by  a  mild  purgative,  after  which  moderate  diaphoresis  should  be 
produced  and  maintained  by  some  warm  drinks,  aided,  in  some 
instances,  by  the  compound  tincture  of  Virginia  Snakeroot.  To 
relieve  the  nasal  obstruction,  and  lessen  the  inflammation  of  the 
mucous  membrane,  the  compound  tincture  of  Grolden  Seal,  either 
pure  or  diluted,  should  be  frequently  introduced  into  each  nostril, 
as  far  as  necessary,  by  means  of  a  camel' s-hair  pencil. 


CORYZA. 


683 


When  the  disease  occurs  as  an  epidemic,  a  solution  of  sulphate 
of  Quinia  may  be  administered,  together  with  an  infusion  of 
Hydrastis  Canadensis  and  Cimicifuga  Racemosa. 

When  the  nose  is  much  obstructed,  the  infant  should  be  taken 
from  the  breast  for  a  few  days,  and  be  fed  at  regular  intervals,  two 
or  three  times  a  day.  Children  of  advanced  age  should  be  kept 
on  a  low  diet  during  the  first  stage  of  the  disease.  The  surface 
should  be  bathed  with  warm  water  daily,  the  body  should  be  kept 
properly  warmed,  and  a  flannel  cap  should  be  worn,  not  only  dur- 
ing the  disease,  but  for  some  days  after  its  cure. 


PAET  VI.. 
OBSTETRIC  MATERIA  MEDIC A. 


\ 

Since  having  prepared  the  previous  pages  of  this  volume,  it  has  been  suggested  to 
me  by  many  medical  friends,  to  add  a  list  of  agents  more  especially  adapted  to  obstet- 
ric practice,  in  order  that  the  student  may  at  once  refer  to  them,  without  being  obliged 
to  resort  to  another  book.  The  idea  appears  to  me  a  useful  one,  and  I  will,  therefore, 
close  the  present  work  by  presenting  a  very  brief  account  of  such  remedies  as  will 
prove  serviceable  to  the  obstetrician.  For  a  thorough  description  of  the  articles  selected, 
and  their  uses  in  other  departments  of  medical  practice,  the  student  is  referred  to 
the  author's  American  Dispensatory. 


ACHILLEA  MILLEFOLIUM. 

TARROW. 

This  is  an  American  perennial  herb,  which  may  be  used  in  the  form  of  infusion, 
tincture,  or  fluid-extract.  It  has  been  successfully  employed  in  infusion,  in  diarrhea 
during  pregnancy,  and  at  the  time  of,  or  shortly  after  parturition.  In  menorrhagia, 
the  saturated  tincture  in  half  fluidounce  doses,  repeated  three  or  four  times  a  day,  has 
been  found  beneficial.  The  infusion  has  been  used  with  advantage,  as  a  vaginal  injec- 
tion in  leucorrhea.  The  dose  of  the  infusion  is  from  four  to  six  fluidounces  three  or 
four  times  a  day,  and  any  unpleasantness  of  flavor  may  be  removed  by  the  addition  of 
a  few  drops  of  essence  of  Cinnamon.  The  dose  of  the  fluid-extract  is  one  fluidrachm. 
The  volatile  oil,  or  its  tincture,  may  likewise  be  used  in  doses  of  from  ten  to  thirty 
drops,  and  its  disagreeable  taste  may  be  concealed  by  a  few  drops  of  Oil  of  Anise,  or 
Oil  of  Cinnamon. 


ACIDUM  GALLICUM. 

GALLIC  ACID. 

This  acid  is  generally  prepared  from  Galls;  it  is  a  powerful  astringent,  effecting  its 
influence  without  causing  constipation.    It  has  been  given  with  benefit  in  menorrha- 


MATERIA  MEDICA. 


685 


gia,  uterine  hemorrhage  and  chronic  diarrhea.  The  dose  is  from  five  to  ten  or  fifteen 
grains,  three  or  four  times  a  clay.  In  irritable  and  painful  conditions  it  may  be 
advantageously  combined  with  Opium. 


ACIDUM  TANNICUM. 

TANNIC  ACID. 

Tannic  acid  is  likewise  prepared  from  Galls ;  it  is  a  pure  astringent,  but  occasions 
constipation.  It  will  be  found  useful  in  diarrhea,  and  all  passive  discharges  from  the 
uterus;  and  as  a  local  application  in  aphthous  ulceration  of  the  mouth,  sore  nipples, 
and  prolapsus  ani  of  infants.  When  used  losally  it  may  be  employed  in  solution  or 
ointment,  in  the  proportion  of  five  grains  of  the  Acid  to  a  fluidounce  of  Water,  or  to 
four  scruples  of  Lard.    Tannic  acid  is  given  in  doses  of  from  one  grain  to  five. 


ACONITUM  NAPELLUS. 

MONKSHOOD. 

This  is  a  European  perennial  herb,  which  may  be  used  in  several  forms,  but  those  of 
the  saturated  tincture  of  of  the  root,  and  the  alcholic  extract,  are  preferred.  It  should 
always  be  given  in  small  doses;  in  large  ones  it  acts  as  an  energetic  acro-narcotic 
poison.  It  exerts  a  remarkable  influence  over  febrile  and  inflammatory  affections,  and 
has  a  decided  tendency  to  relieve  pain.  Three  parts  of  the  tincture  of  Gelseminum 
combined  with  one  part  of  tincture  of  Aconite  root,  and  administered  in  doses  of  ten 
or  twenty  drops,  every  hour  or  two,  or  oftener  if  required,  will  be  found  very  beneficial 
in  those  instances  where  it  is  desirable  to  overcome  uterine  irritability  during  parturi- 
tion, check  its  powerful  contractions  and  lessen  the  pain.  The  same  combination  will 
likewise  prove  efficacious  in  the  treatment  of  puerperal  fever,  and  other  febrile  or 
inflammatory  conditions  during  the  parturient  period.  In  painful  dysmenorrhea, 
where  large  doses  of  tincture  of  Gelseminum  have  been  required  before  relief  was 
obtained,  I  have  met  with  the  most  excellent  results  from  its  combination,  as  above 
with  the  tincture  of  Aconite  root;  and  in  this  distressing  affection  I  would  particularly 
invite  the  attention  of  practitioners  to  the  remedy,  as  I  consider  it  almost  a  specific. 
Neuralgia,  or  rheumatism  of  the  uterus,  may  be  removed  by  the  same  preparation; 
some  practitioners  administer  from  three  to  five  grains  of  sulphate  of  Quinia  in  con- 
junction with  the  tincture,  whenever  there  are  marked  symptoms  of  periodicity. 
Sometimes  the  substitution  of  the  tincture  of  Cimicifuga,  for  that  of  the  Gelseminum, 
will  answer  a  much  better  purpose.  Some  females  are  subject  to  an  annoying  species 
of  false  pains,  near  the  time  of  parturition,  which  frequently  render  them  excessively 
impatient  and  irritable;  these  pains  are  not  palliated  by  an  alvine  evacuation,  but 
may  be  promptly  removed  by  either  of  the  above  preparations.  When  Aconite  is 
administered  in  poisonous  doses,  the  stomach  should  be  immediately  and  thoroughly 
evacuated,  and  stimulants  employed  both  internally  and  externally.  The  dose  of  the 
tincture  m  the  root  is  from  three  to  ten  drops  in  a  teaspoonful  of  water;  it  is  better 
to  commence  with  the  smaller  dose,  and  gradually  increase  it.  The  extract  may  be 
given  in  doses  of  one-sixth  of  a  grain  two  or  three  times  a  day,  and  gradually 
increased  to  half  a  grain,  or  a  grain. 


686 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


ALETRIS  FARINOSA. 

UNICORN-ROOT. 

A  perennial  herb,  common  to  the  United  States,  the  root  of  which  exerts  a  tonic  or 
stimulating  influence  upon  the  reproductive  organs  of  the  female.  In  amenorrhea, 
dysmenorrhea,  and  engorged  conditions  of  the  uterus,  it  will  be  found  of  especial  ben- 
efit, removing  the  difficulties  by  restoring  the  uterus  to  its  normal  energy,  when  a  defi- 
ciency of  this  occasions  the  malady  ;  it  will  also  be  found  advantageous  in  those 
instances  where  there  is  an  habitual  tendency  to  abort,  not  depending  upon  syphilitic 
taint,  or  other  causes  independent  of  the  condition  of  the  reproductive  organs.  I  have 
found  it  useful  in  prolapsus  uteri,  and  am  inclined  to  believe  that  it  exerts  a  peculiar 
influence  upon  the  uterine  ligaments,  having  cured  several  severe  cases  of  uterine  pro- 
lapsus by  this  agent  alone,  without  the  aid  of  any  mechanical  means.  In  prolapsus  I 
most  usually  combine  it  with  equal  parts  of  Pleurisy-root  and  black  Cohosh,  and  which 
may  be  given  in  powder,  or  tincture,  or  medicated  wine;  or  the  concentrated  prepara- 
tions of  these  articles  may  be  used. 

The  alcoholic  extract,  called  Aletridin,  may  be  used  in  affections  of  the  uterus,  with 
much  advantage,  its  dose  being  one  or  two  grains,  to  be  repeated  three  or.  four  times 
daily.  This  is  another  exceedingly  valuable  agent  that  is  too  much  ^neglected  by  our 
practitioners.  Its  combination  with  Asclepidin,  Senecin,  Caulophyllin,  or  Cimicifugin, 
will  frequently  be  found  useful.  The  dose  of  the  root  in  powder 7is  from  five  to  ten 
grains,  three  or  four  times  a  day;  of  the  saturated  tincture,  from  five  to  twenty  drop?, 
in  wine,  or  water. 


ALOE  SOCOTRINA. 

ALOES. 

There  are  several  varieties  of  this  article,  the  best  among  which  is  the  Socotrine 
Aloes,  derived  from  the  leaves  of  the'  plant,  growing  on  the  island  of  Socotra.  It  is 
most  commonly  used  on  account,of  its  purgative  or  laxative  properties;  but,  independ- 
ent of  this,  it  exerts  an  influence  upon  the  uterus,  either  directly,  or,  by  sympathetic- 
extension  of  the  intestinal  irritability  which  it  usually  produces,  and  which  has  fre- 
quently been  beneficial  in  amenorrhea.  It  is  generally  administered  in  the  form 
known  as  tincture  of  Aloes  and  Myrrh,  or  elixir  proprietatis,  and  which  is  prepared  as 
follows: 

5:.       Powdered  Aloes,  three  ounces, 
Saffron,  two  ounces, 
Tincture  of  Myrrh,  two  pints.  Mix. 

Macerate  the  mixture  for  fourteen  days,  and  filter.  The  dose  is  one  or  two  flui- 
drachms. 

The  following  powder  has  proved  efficacious  in  amenorrhea,  depending  principally 
upon  a  derangement  or  torpid  condition  of  the  uterine  functions: 
fy.       Powdered  Aloes,  fifteen  grains, 
Extract  of  Savin,  two  scruples, 
Powdered  Ipecacuanha,  one  scruple. 

Mix,  and  divide  into  twenty  powders,  of  which  one  may  be  given  for  a  dose,  and 
repeated  three  times  daily. 

A  practitioner  has  furnished  me  with  a  formula  for  a  pill,  which  he  assures  me,  he 
has  invariably  found  to  restore  menstruation  in  all  cases  of  amenorrhea.  It  may  be 
a  very  good  pill  for  aught  I  know,  but  it  contains  too  many  articles,  so  that  it  is  impos- 


MATERIA  MEDICA. 


687 


Bible  to  determine  on  which  agent  the  benefit,  if  any  there  be,  depends;  or,  whether  it 
is  a  compatible  mixture.  I  trust  the  time  may  speedily  arrive,  when  such  heteroge- 
neous mixtures  will  be  banished  from  our  pharmacy,  and  when  all  classes  of  practi- 
tioners will  trust  more  to  the  administration  of  simple  medicines,  and  the  determina- 
tion of  their  therapeutical  powers.    I  iusert  the  formula  as  a  matter  of  curiosity. 

I£.       Powdered  Aloes, 

Dried  sulphate  of  Iron, 

Powdered  Myrrh,  of  each,  half  a  drachm, 

Cimicifugin, 

Iodide  of  Potassium,  of  each,  one  scruple, 
Oil  of  Savin,  twenty  drops, 

Extract  of  Water-Pepper,  a  sufficient  quantity  to  form  the  whole  into 
a  pill-mass.  Mix. 

Divide  the  mass  into  forty-eight  pills,  of  which  two  are  to  be  taken  for  a  dose,  and 
repeated  three  times  a  day. 

Aloes  is  contra-indicated  in  inflammatory  conditions,  as  gastritis,  enteritis,  perito- 
nitis, etc.,  in  irritable  plethoric  habits,  in  persons  subject  to  piles,  during  pregnancy, 
and  among  females  subject  to  sudden  evacuations  from  the  uterus.  The  dose  of  Aloes, 
is  from  five  to  twenty  grains,  and  it  is  more  generally  administered  in  the  form  of  pill. 


ALTELEA  OFFICINALIS. 

MARSHM  ALLOW. 

A  perennial  herb  common  to  several  parts  of  Europe  and  this  country.  Its  principal 
employment  is  as  a  diuretic,  in  the  form  of  infusion,  either  alone,  or  in  combination 
with  some  other  diuretic,  as  Spearmint,  Hair-Cap  Moss,  etc.  It  may  be  used  in  all 
febrile  or  inflammatory  affections,  plethoric  conditions,  and  other  difficulties  where 
a  mucilaginous  diuretic  is  indicated.  The  Hibiscus  Palustris,  Marsh  Hibiscus  common 
to  this  country,  has  similar  properties,  and  may  be  used  as  a  substitute. 


AMARANTHUS  HYPOCIIONDRIACUS. 

AMARANTH. 

A  plant  common  to  the  Middle  States,  and  known  also  by  the  name  of  Red  Cocks- 
comb. It  possesses  an  astringent  influence,  and  has  been  found  of  service  in  the  diar- 
rhea of  parturient  women,  in  menorrhagia,  and  as  a  local  application  in  aphthous 
ulceration  of  the  mouth.    It  is  used  in  decoction,  which  may  be  taken  freely. 


AMMONIA  HYDROCHLORAS. 

CHLORO-HYDRATE    OF  AMMONIA. 

Also  known  as  Muriate  of  Ammonia,  or  Sal- Ammoniac.    This  salt  is  laxative,  diuretic, " 
diaphoretic,  or  refrigerant,  according  to  the  quantity  and  mode  of  administration;  it 
is  also  considered  a  stimulating  alterative,  influencing  the  mucous,  serous,  and  fibrous 
tissues.    This  property  is  owing  to  its  solvent  power,  which  it  possesses  in  an  uncom- 

/ 


688 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


mon  degree,  breaking  down  the  tissues  of  the  system  more  rapidly  than  mercury,  and 
without  any  of  its  deleterious  effects.  In  consequence  of  this  action  it  will  be  found 
very  beneficial  in  several  chronic  uterine  •  affect  ions.  Induration  of  the  uterus, 
engorgement,  and  ulceration  of  the  cervix,  have  promptly  yielded  to  its  influence.  It 
may  be  given  in  combination  with  Podophyllin,  Caulophyllin,  Cimicifugin,  Alctridrin, 
etc.,  according  to  indications. 

The  best  mode  of  administering  Muriate  of  Ammonia  is  in  powder,  or  solution  in 
syrup;  the  dose  is  from  five  to  thirty  grains,  every  three  or  four  hours.  As  an  injec- 
tion in  leucorrhea,  engorgement,  or  excoriation  of  the  cervix,  it  may  be  used  in  a  solu- 
tion containing  about  three  or  four  drachms  of  the  salt  to  a  pint  of  rain-water.  This 
is  a  remedial  agent  the  beneficial  influences  of  which  are  not  sufficiently  recognized 
by  the  profession. 


ANTHEMIS  NOBILIS. 

CHAMOMILE. 

This  herb  is  a  native  of  Europe,  the  flowers  of  which  are  the  officinal  portion. 
Chamomile  flowers  are  tonic  in  small  doses,  and  emetic  in  large.  Independent  of  these 
properties,  however,  they  exert  an  emmenagogue  influence,  on  which  account  they  are 
very  useful  in  amenorrhea,  and  likewise  in  suspended  lochia.  They  may  be  given  in 
infusion,  cold,  one  or  two  fluidounces  every  three  or  four  hours;  or,  a  saturated  tinc- 
ture may  be  exhibited  in  one  or  two  fluidrachm  doses,  at  the  same  intervals.  After  an 
abortion,  it  frequently  happens  that  the  uterus  does  not  firmly  contract,  the  cervix  will 
be  found  soft,  and  the  os  uteri  considerably  open,  with  move  or  less  discharge  of  a  san- 
guineous character,  in  addition  to  which,  the  female  will  complain  of  great  debility, 
and  nervousness,  being  subject  to  attacks  of  hysteria;  in  such  cases  I  have  found 
prompt  relief  to  follow  the  administration  of  a  cold  infusion  of  Chamomile  flowers,  in 
doses  of  two  fluidounces,  to  be  repeated  three  or  four  times  a  day,  and  to  each  dose  of 
which  were  added  twenty  drops  of  Sulphuric  Ether.  The  oil  of  Chamomile,  in  doses  of 
from  five  to  fifteen  drops  on  Sugar,  has  afforded  almost  immediate  relief  in  those 
instances  of  dysmenorrhea  where  the  pain  disappears  on  the  appearance  of  the 
catamenia. 


APIUM  PETROSELINUM. 

PARSLEY. 

A  well-known  plant,  native  of  Europe,  but  extensively  cultivated  for  culinary  pur- 
poses. The  root  is  diuretic,  and  may  be  used  in  retention  of  urine,  scalding  of  urine, 
strangury,  and  whenever  diuresis  is  desired;  it  is  most  commonly  administered  in 
infusion.  The  fresh  leaves,  when  bruised,  form  an  excellent  application  to  swelled 
breasts,  and  "dry  up  the  milk"  of  wet  nurses;  they  have  been  combined  with  the, 
ointment  on  page  655,  for  this  purpose. 


APOCYNUM  CANNABINUM. 

INDIAN  HEMP. 

A  plant  common  to  this  country,  the  root  of  which  is  officinal.  It  is  a  hydragogue- 
oathartic,  and  diuretic,  and  has  been  used  in  dropsy,  and  some  febrile  affections.  A 


MATERIA  MEDICA. 


689 


strong  decoction  of  equal  parts  of  Indian  Hemp,  and  Pleurisy-root,  given  in  fluidrachm 
doses,  every  one,  two,  or  three  hours,  will  be  found  exceedingly  valuable  in  irritable 
and  congested  uterus,  accompanied  with  nausea,  vomiting,  tympanitic  abdomen,  head- 
ache, and  powerful  pulsations  of  the  abdominal  aorta.  Or,  the  fluid  .extracts  of  the 
two  articles  may  be  combined.  The  alcoholic  extract  of  Indian  Hemp  will  be  found 
a  useful  preparation. 


ARGENTI  NITRAS. 

NITRATE    OF  SILVER. 

This  salt  is  employed  as  a  local  application  to  ulcerations,  granulations,  and  excori- 
ations of  the  cervix,  likewise  to  syphilitic  eruptions  or  ulcers  of  the  vagina,  and  in 
leucorrhea.  The  solid  stick  is  used,  or  a  solution  varying  in  strength  from  five  grains 
to  eighty  of  the  salt,  to  a  fluidounec  of  distilled  water.  When  the  pain  resulting  from 
its  application  is  excessive,  it  may  be  promptly  relieved  by  washing  the  parts  with  a 
solution  of  common  Salt,  which,  by  decomposition,  converts  it  into  the  insoluble  Chlo- 
ride of  Silver.  Recently,  Mr.  S.  Wells  has  introduced  the  use  of  Nitrate  of  Silver  in 
the  solid  form,  diluted  by  a  mixture  of  one,  two,  or  three  parts  of  Nitrate  of  Potassa ; 
the  two  salts  are  melted  together,  poured  into  molds,  and  allowed  to  cool.  By  this 
means  the  caustic  may  be  applied  of  any  desired  strength,  and  its  effect  be  limited  to 
the  exact  seat  of  morbid  action.  ' 

ARISTOLOCHIA  SERPENTARIA. 

YIRGI3fcLA  SNAKEROOT. 

This  plant  is  common  to  the  southern  and  central  portions  of  the  United  States;  the 
root  is  the  officinal  part,  and  is  stated  to  have  been  efficacious,  when  exhibited  in  infu- 
sion, in  amenorrhea.  It  is  introduced  here  on  account  of  the  preparation,  which  is 
named  the  Compound  Tincture  of  Virginia  Snakeroot,  and  which  is  prepared  as 
follows : 

Virginia  Snakeroot, 
Ipecacuanha, 
Saffron, 
Camphor, 

Opium,  of  each,  in  powder,  or  bruised,  two  ounces, 
Holland  Gin,  or, 

Diluted  Alcohol,  six  pints.  Mix. 
Macerate  for  fourteen  days,  express,  and  filter  through  paper. 

This  preparation  is  a  powerful  sudorific,  and  will  be  found  efficacious  in  all  cases 
where  it  is  desired  to  produce  copious  perspiration,  lessen  pain,  allay  nervous  irrita- 
bility, procure  sleep,  and  promote  a  determination  to  the  skin.  In  painful  dysmen- 
orrhea, amenorrhea  from  recent  exposure  to  cold,  after-pains,  etc.,  it  will  be  found 
exceedingly  beneficial.  tThe  dose  is  from  ten  to  sixty  drops  every  hour  or  two,  in 
some  warm  infusion  of  Catnip,  Sage,  or  Balm,  etc. 


ARNICA  MONTANA. 

LEOPARDSBANE. 


A  plant  common  to  the  mountainous  districts  of  Europe  and  Siberia.  I  have  recently 
iployed  the  flowers  of  this  plant  in  congestion  of  the  cervix,  and  ecchymosis  of  the 


690 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


cervix,  or  that  condition  which  when  viewed  through  the  speculum,  appears  of  a  dark- 
reddish  color,  leading  the  practitioner  to  suspect  erosion  or  ulceration,  either  of  which, 
however,  will  be  found  absent  on  a  careful  examination.  The  flowers,  after  having 
been  steeped  in  hot  water,  are  to  be  applied  directly  to  the  cervix.  This  I  most 
usually  accomplish  by  rolling  up  a  piece  of  muslin  or  linen  five  or  six  inches  in 
width,  until  it  forms  a  roll  about  an  inch  and  a  half  in  diameter;  one  end  of  this  is 
pressed  downward,  so  as  so  form  a  cup-like  concavity,  in  which  the  Arnica  poultice  is 
placed,  and  then  introduced  within  the  vagina  to  the  cervix,  the  female  standing 
during  its  introduction.  The  roll  is  kept  in  its  place  by  means  of  a  bandage.  While 
wearing  this,  the  patient  must  exercise  as  little  as  possible.  A  soft  extract  may,  for 
the  same  purpose,  be  applied  to  the  cervix  through  the  speculum,  and  then  covered 
with  lint.  These  applications  will  not  be  required  oftener  than  twice  in  the  course  of 
twenty-four  hours.  Muriate  of  Ammonia  should  be  given  internally  with  such  other 
agents  as  may  be  suited  to  the  peculiarity  of  each  individual  case. 


ASCLEPIAS  TUBEROSA. 

PLEURISY  ROOT. 

A  well-known  plant  common  to  this  country,  the  root  of  which  possesses  diaphoretic 
and  expectorant  properties.  It  likewise  exerts  an  influence  upon  the  uterus  and  its 
ligaments.  It  may  be  used  in  leucorrhea  and  prolapsus  uteri,  alone,  or  combined  with 
Unicorn-root,  Black  Cohosh,  Blue  Cohosh,  Life-root,  or  Red-root.  My  usual  mode  of 
exhibiting  it  is  already  explained  under  the  head  of  Aletris  Farinosa,  which  see. 
Asclepidin,  its  concentrated  preparation,  may  be  administered  with  Senecin,  Caulo- 
phyllin,  Cimicifugin,  etc.,  in  many  uterine  maladies  with  beneficial  results.  A  very 
good  pill  for  prolapsus  uteri,  and  indeed  for  several  derangements  of  the  uterine  func- 
tions, is  made  as  follows  : 

Jfc.  Asclepidin, 
Aletridin, 

Hydro-alcoholic  extract  of  black  Cohosh, 
of  each,  ten  grains.  Mix. 

Divide  into  ten  pills,  of  which  three  or  four  may  be  taken  daily.  The  hydro-alco- 
holic extract  of  Pleurisy-root  will  also  be  found  an  elegant  preparation  in  uterine 
displacements :  its  dose  is  from  three  to  ten  grains  three  times  a  day.  The  dose  of 
Pleurisy-root,  in  powder,  is  from  twenty  to  sixty  grains ;  of  the  infusion,  from  two  to 
four  fluidounces,  every  two  or  three  hours ;  of  the  Asclepidin,  from  one  to  five  grains. 


ASSAFCETIDA. 

ASSAFCETIDA. 

This  is  the  gum-resin  or  concrete  juice  of  the  Ferula  Assafcetida,  a  plant  indigenous 
jO  Persia.  It  is  considered  stimulant,  antispasmodic,  and  emmenagogue,  and  is  used 
in  hysteria,  spasmodic  nervous  diseases  of  females,  and  occasionally  in  amenorrhea 
and  dysmenorrhea.    It  should  not  be  used  in  inflammatory  conditions  of  the  system. 


MATERIA  MEDICA. 


691 


A  very  excellent  preparation  for  the  sick  and  nervous  headache,  to  -which  many  females 
are  subject,  is  composed  as  follows : 

Jjfc.      Powdered  Assafcetida,  thirty-two  grains,"] 
Sulphate  of  Quinia,  eight  grains, 
Sulphate  of  Morphia,  one  grain, 
Piperine,  sixteen  grains.  Mix. 

Divide  into  eight  powders,  of  which  three  may  be  taken  daily.  I  do  not  know  the 
benefit  to  be  obtained  from  the  Piperine,  and  think  it  might  advantageously  be 
omitted. 

Assafcetida  may  be  combined  with  Caulophyllin  and  Cimicifugin,  for  nervous 
derangements  depending  upon  uterine  difficulties.  The  dose  of  the  gum-resin  is  from 
five  to  ten  grains;  of  the  tincture,  from  half  a  fluidrachm  to  two  fluidrachms.  The 
tincture,  diluted  with  some  bitter  decoction  and  injected  into  the  rectum,  will  remove 
the  thread-worm,  ascarides,  to  which  children  are  liable. 


ATROPA  BELLADONNA. 

BELLADONNA. 

A  European  plant,  and  an  energetic  narcotic  poison.  It  is  principally  employed  in 
the  form  of  tincture,  or  alcoholic  extract.  Belladonna  is  anodyne,  antispasmodic,  and 
calmative,  and  is  much  used  in  uterine  difficulties,  especially  in  dysmenorrhea.  The 
following  pill  has  proved  very  efficacious  in  the  treatment  of  dysmenorrhea : 

]£.      Camphor,  two  and  a  half  drachms, 
Sulphate  of  Quinia, 
Extract  of  Belladonna, 
Wheat  Flour,  of  each,  one  scruple, 

Water,  a  sufficient  quantity  to  form  a  pill-mass.  Mix. 

Divide  the  mass  into  eighty  pills.  The  dose  is  two  pills  every  hour,  at  the  menstrual 
period,  until  the  pain  ceases,  and  one  pill  every  three  or  four  hours  during  the  interval. 
The  flour  is  merely  added  for  the  purpose  of  aiding  in  making  a  pill-mass.  The  same 
pills  will  be  found  useful  in  neuralgia  and  rheumatism  of  the  uterus,  and  to  restop* 
the  nervous  system  to  its  normal  activity,  after  a  recovery  from  puerperal  convulsions. 

In  rigidity  of  the  os  uteri  during  labor,  it  has  been  recommended  to  overcome  this 
condition  by  anointing  the  cervix  with  the  extract  of  Belladonna. ' 

In  neuralgia  of  the  uterus,  it  has  been  advised  to  mix  together  one  grain  and  a  half 
of  extract  of  Belladonna,  and  three-fourths  of  a  grain  of  Opium.  Place  the  mixture 
in  the  center  of  a  small  pledget  of  carded  cotton,  fold  it  up,  and  tie  it  with  a  strong 
thread,  leaving  long  ends  to  the  thread  so  that  the  whole  can  be  easily  removed.  This 
pledget  is  to  be  introduced  into  the  vagina  and  placed  upon  the  cervix,  where  it  may 
remain  for  twelve  or  twenty-four  hours. 

Dysmenorrhea,  Leucorrhea,  and  Chorea,  may  be  frequently  cured  by  the  follow- 
ing pill: 

Extract  of  Belladonna,  three  grains, 
Strychnia,  one  grain, 

Alcoholic  extract  of  Cimicifuga,  two  scruples.  Mix. 


\ 


692 


AMERICAN   ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


Divide  into  forty  pills,  of  which  one  is  a  dose,  to  be  repeated  three  or  four  times  daily. 

The  dose  of  the  tincture  of  Belladonna  is  from  five  to  thirty  drops :  of  the  extract) 
from  one-sixteenth  of  a  grain  to  half  a  grain. 

/ 

BAPTISIA  TINCTORIA. 

WILD  INDIGO. 

This  is  a  small  shrub  indigenous  to  various  parts  of  the  United  States,  the  root  of 
which  possesses  antiseptic  properties.  Its  principal  employment  in  obstetrics  is  in 
irritative  fever  from  putrefactive  absorption,  where  it  may  be  exhibited  with  much 
advantage.  I  have  derived  much  benefit  in  such  cases  from  an  infusion  of  two  ounces 
each  of  Blue  Cohosh  root  and  Unicorn  root,  and  one  of  Wild  Indigo  root,  in  three  pints 
of  water:  of  this  the  dose  is  a  tablespoonful  every  two,  three,  or  four  hours,  as  the 
circumstances  of  the  case  may  demand. 

BAPTISIN,  the  concentrated  preparation  from  the  root,  in  doses  of  from  one-fourth 
to  half  a  grain,  exerts  a  marked  influence  on  the  glandular  and  nervous  systems,  pro- 
ducing, if  carried  too  far,  a  disagreeable  sensation  with  prostration.  Yet,  in  combi- 
nation with  Leptandrin,  Quinia,  Podophyllin,  Cimicifugin,  etc.,  it  will  be  found  valua- 
ble in  many  uterine  diseases,  in  typhoid  fever,  in  the  typhoid  form  of  puerperal  fever, 
and  in  all  diseases  of  a  typhoid  character.  It  also  forms  an  excellent  local  application 
to  malignant  and  fetid  ulcerations  of  the  cervix  uteri,  for  which  purpose  it  may  be 
used  alone,  or  combined  with  Sanguinaria,  vegetable  Caustic,  Nitrate  of  Silver,  etc. 
This  plant  does  not  receive  that  attention  from  the  profession  which  its  virtues  entitle 
it  to. 


BIDENS  BIPINNATA. 

SPANISH  NEEDLES. 

This  plant  is  common  to  this  country ;  the  seeds  are  emmenagogue,  and  have  been 
beneficially  used  in  infusion  and  in  tincture  in  amenorrhea,  dysmenorrhea,  and  other 
uterine  derangements.  The  dose  of  the  infusion  is  from  two  to  four  fluidounces  three 
or  four  times  a  day ;  of  the  tincture,  one  or  two  fluidrachms. 


CALX. 

LIME. 

This  article  is  introduced  here  for  the  purpose  of  giving  the  formula  for  Potassa  cum 
Calce,  also  known  as  Vienna  powder,  or  paste,  a  powerful  caustic,  used  for  cauterizing 
the  neck  of  the  uterus  or  other  parts.  It  is  prepared  by  reducing  caustic  Potassa  one 
ounce  and  a  half,  and  Quicklime  two  ounces,  each  separately,  to  powder  in  a  heated 
mortar;  they  are  then  to  be  carefully  and  rapidly  mixed,  and  the  mixture  kept  in  a 
wide-mouthed  bottle  with  a  ground  stopper.  In  using  this  caustic,  moisten  the  powder 
with  a  little  alcohol,  so  as  to  reduce  it  to  a  soft  paste,  and  apply  it  only  over  the  part 
to  be  cauterized.    The  Caustic  of  Filhoa  is  more  easy  to  use,  and  is  made  by  fusing 


MATERIA  MEDICA. 


698 


together  six  ounces  of  caustic  Potassa  and  three  ounces  of  Quicklime,  pouring  the 
mixture  into  leaden  cylinders  inclosed  in  glass  tubes,  and  which  are  to  be  sealed  subse- 
quently at  each  end. 


J  \ 

CAMPHORA. 

CAMPHOR. 

A  concrete  substance  derived  from  Laurus  Camphora,  a  tree  indigenous  to  Asia.  It 
possesses  sedative,  anodyne  and  antispasmodic  properties,  and  is  administered  to  sub- 
due pain,  allay  nervous  excitement,  arrest  spasm,  and,  in  combination  with  Opium, 
Lupulin,  or  Hyoscyamus,  etc.,  to  cause  sleep.  It  has  been  found  highly  beneficial  in 
all  irritations  of  the  generative  organs,  and  has  been  exhibited  in  neuralgia  of  the 
uterus,  dysmenorrhea,  after  pains,  nymphomania,  puerperal  fever,  etc.  It  enters  into 
the  officinal  compound  powder  of  Ipecacuanha  and  Opium,  and  the  compound  tincture 
of  Virgina  Snakeroot.  The  following  pill  forms  an  excellent  remedy  for  those  females 
who  are  subject  to  excessive  nervous  irritability: 

1jc.       Powdered  Camphor,  four  scruples, 
Powdered  Opium,  two  drachms, 
Valerianate  of  Quinia,  half  a  drachm, 
Extract  of  Stramonium,  a  sufficient 
quantity  to  form  a  pill-mass.  Mix. 

Divide  the  mass  into  ninety-six  pills,  of  which  one  is  to  be  given  every  night  and 
morning,  gradually  increasing  the  dose. 

The  dose  of  Camphor  in  Powder  is  from  one  to  five  grains  ;  of  the  tincture,  from  five 
to  sixty  drops,  in  mucilage  or  syrup. 


CAPSICUM  ANNUUM. 

CAYENNE  PEPER. 

Cayenne  Pepper  is  a  pure  stimulant,  of  much  service  in  dyspepsia,  torpor  of  the 
gastric  functions,  colds,  catarrh,  hoarseness,  and  in  all  cases  of  diminished  vital 
action  wherever  a  pure  stimulant  is  indicated.  It  is  also  found  to  be  of  benefit  in 
passive  hemorrhages,  and  especially  uterine  hemorrhage  occurring  at  the  period  of 
parturition.  The  following  preparations  have  been  successfully  used  in  menorrhagia 
and  uterine  hemorrhage: 

1.  Cayenne  Pepper,  two  scruples, 
Opium,  four  grains, 
Ipecacuanha,  eight  grains.  Mix. 

Divide  into  eight  powders:  the  dose  is  one  powder  every  fifteen,  twenty,  or  thirty  min- 
utes, as  the  urgency  of  the  case  may  require. 

2.  Calcined  Deer's  Horn. 

Comp.  powd.  of  Ipecacuanha  and  Opium, 
Cayenne  Pepper,  of  each,  one  drachm.  Mix. 


694 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


The  dose  of  this  is  from  one  to  four  or  six  grains,  every  twenty,  thirty,  or  sixty 
minutes. 

3.    Jt.       Powdered  sulphate  of  Iron,  two  drachms, 
Powdered  Alum,  one  drachm.  Mix. 

Calcine  by  a  red  heat,  and,  when  cold,  pulverize,  and  add  to  every  drachm  of  the 
mixture,  one  scruple  of  Cayenne  Pepper.  Keep  the  mixture  in  well-stopped  bottles. 
The  dose  is  from  four  to  six  grains,  as  with  the  preceding  powders. 

Capsicum  is  a  prominent  ingredient  in  the  compound  tincture  of  Lobelia  and  Capsi- 
cum— a  most  useful  preparation  to  relax  muscular  rigidity,  and  overcome  spasmodic 
action.  The  dose  of  capsicum,  in  powder,  is  from  one  to  six  grains;  of  the  tincture, 
from  half  a  fluidrachm  to  a  fluidrachm. 


CAULOPHYLLUM  THALICTROIDES. 

BLUE  COHOSH. 

This  is  a  perennial  plant,  found  in  nearly  all  parts  of  the  United  States,  the  root  of 
which  possesses  emmenagogue,  parturient,  and  antispasmodic  properties.  It  has  been 
found  efficacious  as  an  internal  remedy  in  leucorrhea,  amenorrhea,  dysmenorrhea,  and 
other  chronic  affections  of  the  uterus.  In  neuralgia  and  rheumatism  of  the  uterus  it 
has  frequently  been  administered  with  benefit.  The  decoction  used  for  several  weeks 
previous  to  parturition,  is  said  to  impart  an  energy  to  the  uterus,  which  facilitates 
delivery;  in  which  respect  it  acts  as  a  preparatory  parturient;  for  this  purpose  it  is 
sometimes  combined  with  the  Mitchella  repens,  and  Eupatoria  aromatica.  A  preparation, 
called  the  Parturient  Balsam,  is  quite  a  favorite  agent  with  many  practitioners  for  this 
purpose,  as  well  as  for  giving  tone  and  activity  to  the  uterus  when  its  functions  are 
torpid  or  impaired,  as  in  amenorrhea,  dysmenorrhea,  leucorrhea,  etc.;  it  is  prepared 
as  follows: 

Blue  Cohosh  root, 

Spikenard  root,  of  each,  four  ounces, 
Black  Cohosh  root, 
Partridgeberry  herb, 

Queen-of-the-Meadow  root,  of  each,  two  ounces, 
Ladies-slipper  root, 

Comfrey  root,  of  each,  one  ounce.  Mix. 

Grind  and  mix  the  articles  together,  place  them  in  a  convenient  vessel,  cover  them 
with  Alcohol  of  76  per  cent.,  and  macerate  for  two  days.  Then  transfer  the  whole  to 
»  displacement  apparatus,  and  gradually  add  hot  Water,  until  half  a  pint  of  the  tinc- 
ture has  been  obtained,  which  retain  and  set  aside.  Continue  the  percolation  until  the 
solution  obtained  is  almost  tasteless,  preserving  that  which  contains  a  sensible  amoun-t 
of  Spirit,  from  the  subsequent  solution.  Boil  down  this  weaker  infusion  until,  when 
added  to  the  second  portion  obtained,  it  will  make  three  pints.  To  these  two  solutions 
combined,  add  of  refined  Sugar  four  pounds,  and  dissolve  it  by  heat,  carefully  remov- 
ing the  scum  which  arises  as  it  comes  to  the  point  of  boiling,  and  evaporating,  if 
necessary,  so  that  there  will  be  half  a  gallon  of  syrup,  when  the  half  pint  of  tincture, 
first  obtained,  is  added — which  is  to  be  done  after  the  syrup  has  been  removed  from 
the  fire,  and  is  nearly  cold.  The  preparation  may  be  flavored  with  any  pleasant  aro- 
matic, as  essence  of  Wintergreen,  Sassafras,  etc. 


MATERIA  MEDICA. 


695 


The  dose  of  this  compound  is  from  a  teaspoonful  to  a  tablespoonful,  three  or  four 
times  a  day. 

Given  in  powder  or  decoction,  Blue  Cohosh  will  frequently  be  found  more  desirable 
than  Ergot,  for  expediting  delivery,  in  all  those  cases  where  the  delay  is  owing  to 
fatigue,  debility,  or  want  of  uterine  energy;  the  contractions  it  occasions,  more  nearly 
resemble  the  natural  ones,  instead  of  the  continuous,  spasmodic  contractions  effected 
by  Ergot.  It  is  sometimes  combined  with  Black  Cohosh  for  this  purpose,  and  some 
accoucheurs  prefer  a  combination  of  equal  parts  of  Blue  Cohosh,  Black  Cohosh,  and 
Ergot.  The  compound  tincture  of  Blue  Cohosh  is  frequently  employed  in  amenor- 
rhea, dysmenorrhea,  and  other  uterine  affections,  with  much  benefit ;  it  is  prepared  as 
follows : 

Powdered  Blue  Cohosh  root,  two  ounces, 
Ergot, 

Water  Pepper,  of  each,  bruised,  one  ounce, 
Oil  of  Savin,  half  a  fluidounce, 
Alcohol,  one  pint  and  a  half.  Mix. 

Macerate  for  fourteen  days,  express,  and  filter;  or,  it  may  be  made  by  displacement 
The  dose  is  a  fluidrachm,  two  or  three  times  a  day. 

As  a  local  application,  and  also  administered  internally,  the  infusion  of  Blue  Cohosh 
stands  unrivaled  in  aphthous  ulcerations  of  the  mouth  common  to  children;  it  is  usu- 
ally mixed  with  an  equal  quantity  of  Golden  Seal,  made  into  an  infusion,  and  sweeetened 
with  Honey. 

The  infusion  is  made  by  adding  an  ounce  of  the  powdered  root  to  a  pint  of  boiling 
water,  and  allowing  it  to  macerate  for  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes  ;  the  dose  is  from  two 
to  four  fluidounces  three  or  four  times  a  day ;  or,  to  promote  uterine  contractions, 
every  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes.  The  dose  of  the  saturated  tincture  is  from  half  a 
fluidrachm  to  two  fluidrachms.  The  alcoholic  extract  of  Blue  Cohosh,  forms  an  elegant 
preparation  for  amenorrhea,  dysmenorrhea,  and  other  uterine  diseases;  it  may  be  used 
alone,  or  in  combination  with  Senecin,  Aletridin,  Cimicifugin,  or  extract  of  High-Cran- 
berry bark.  It  will  likewise  be  found  serviceable  in  after-pains.  An  excellent  pill  for 
painful  affections  of  the  uterus,  is  made  as  follows  : 

Alcoholic  extract  of  Blue  Cohosh, 

Alcoholic  extract  of  (High-Cranberry  bark,  of  each,  one  dram, 
Scutellarin,  two  drahcms.  Mix. 

Divide  into  sixty  pills,  of  which  one  pill  may  be  given  every  two,  three  or  four  hours. 
This  pill  will  also  be  found  advantageous,  both  during  pregnancy,  and  labor,  in  cases 
where  there  is  excessive  nervous  irritability,  restlessness,  wakefulness,  cramps  of 
the  stomach,  or  other  spasmodic  attacks. 

The  dose  of  the  Alcoholic  extract  of  Blue  Cohosh  is,  from  one  to  five  grains,  three 
times  a  day. 

CAULOPHYLLIN,  is  the  name  given  to  the  concentrated  preparation  obtained  from 
the  root  of  Blue  Cohosh ;  it  possesses  the  properties  of  the  root  in  an  augmented  degree, 
and  is  at  present  more  generally  used.  In  amenorrhea,  dysmenorrhea,  leucorrhea, 
passive  monorrhagia,  congestion  of  the  cervix,  etc.,  it  has  proved  very  efficacious,  and, 
in  which  it  may  be  used  alone,  or  combined  with  other  agents  known  to  exert  an  influ- 
ence on  the  uterus,  and  which  have  been  referred  to  above.  It  exerts  a  very  decidedly 
beneficial  influence  in  severe  after-pains,  and  will  be  found  of  much  value,  after  deliv- 


696 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


ery,  in  cases  where  the  uterus  is  not  disposed  to  contract  firmly.  Where  there  has 
been  a  tendency  to  hemorrha|jp  from  relaxation  of  the  muscular  fibers  of  the  uterus,  after 
delivery,  I  have  caused  firm  contractions  by  the  exhibition  of  a  powder  composed  of 
two  grains  of  Caulophyllin,  and  one  of  Capsicum,  repeating  the  dose  every  fifteen  or 
twenty  minutes,  or,  every  hour. 

In  lingering  labor  occasioned  by  inefficient  contractions  of  the  womb,  Caulophyllin 
may  be  given  in  doses  of  from  two  to  four  grains,  repeated  at  intervals  of  fifteen, 
thirty,  or  sixty  minutes  ;  in  the  course  of  an  hour  or  an  hour  and  a  half,  it  will  most 
usually  arouse  the  organ  to  energetic  action.  The  following  pill  will  be  found  very 
efficacious  in  all  uterine  difficulties  depending  upon  a  torpid  condition  of  the  organ,  as 
in  amenorrhea,  dysmenorrhea,  etc.: 

Iji.       Caulophyllin,  one  scruple, 

Podophyllin,  one  grain  and  a  half, 
Alcoholic  Extract  of  Nux  Vomica,  one  grain, 

Extract  of  Water  Pepper,  a  sufficient  quantity  to  form  a  pill-mass.  Mix. 

Divide  into  ten  pills,  of  which  one  may  be  given  for  a  dose,  and  repeated  three  times 
a  day. 

In  one  case  of  inefficient  contractions  of  the  uterus,  I  administered  two  grains  of 
Caulophyllin  made  into  a  pill  with  an  equal  quantity  of  the  extract  of  the  recent  inner 
bark  of  the  Cotton  root ;  the  second  dose  was  repeated  after  an  interval  of  half  an  hour, 
and  was  promptly  followed  by  powerful  action  of  the  organ,  speedily  terminating 
the  labor,  and  without  any  unpleasant  results. 

The  usual  dose  of  Caulophyllin  is  from  one-fourth  of  a  grain  to  a  grain,  repeated 
two,  three,  or  four  times  a  day. 


CEANOTHUS  AMERICANUS. 

RED  ROOT. 

An  indigenous  plant,  possessing  astringent  properties.  A  strong  decoction  of  the 
root  has  been  employed  with  success  in  passive  menorrhagia,  in  diarrhea  of  puerperal 
women,  and  as  a  local  application  to  aphthous  ulcerations  of  the  mouth  and  throat  of 
children,  as  well  as  in  ulceration  of  the  fauces  attendant  on  scarlatina.  It  has  also 
been  usefully  employed  as  an  injection  in  vaginal  leucorrhea.  The  dose  of  the  decoc- 
tion is  from  half  a  fluidounce  to  a  fluidounce  three  or  four  times  a  day.  It  is  a  valua. 
ble  agent,  not  properly  appreciated  by  the  profession. 


CEPHAELIS  IPECACUANHA. 

IPECACUANHA. 

A  South  American  plant,  the  root  of  which  possesses  nauseant,  emetic,  tonic,  stimu- 
lant, and  diaphoretic  properties.  It  is  much  employed  in  febrile,  inflammatory, 
painful,  and  irritable  forms  of  disease,  and,  usually,  combined  with  Opium  and  Cam- 
phor, as  in  the  compound  powder  of  Ipecacuanha  and  Opium. 

In  diarrhea  and  dysentery,  Ipecacuanha,  administered  in  small  doses,  has  been 
regarded  as  a  valuable  remedy;  when  much  pain  is  present,  sulphate  of  Morphia  may 


MATERIA  AIEDICA. 


697 


be  added  to  each  dose;  say  one-eighth  of  a  grain  of  Morphia,  to  two  or  three  grains  of 
Ipecacuanha.  If  the  dysentery  is  epidemic,  the  addition  of  sulphate  of  Quinia  to  each 
dose,  say  from  half  a  grain  to  a  grain,  will  improve  the  action  of  the  remedy.  A 
combination  of  Leptandrin,  one  grain,  Podophyllin,  one-fourth  of  a  grain,  Ipecacuanha, 
one  grain,  sulphate  of  Quinia,  half  a  grain,  has  been  successfully  administered  in 
epidemic  dysentery ;  the  above  dose  to  be  repeated  every  three  or  four  hours. 

Ipecacuanha,  in  doses  of  five  or  ten  grains,  has  been  found  very  useful  in  monor- 
rhagia ;  and  combined  with  Opium  and  Capsicum,  it  promptly  checks  uterine  hemor- 
rhage. It  entei-s  into  the  compound  tincture  of  Virginia  Snakeroot,  a  preparation 
which  frequently  proves  beneficial  in  puerperal  peritonitis.  See  page  G89.  The  dose 
of  Ipecacuanha  as  an  emetic,  is  from  twenty  to  thirty  grains ;  as  a  nauseant,  from  five 
to  ten  grains ;  as  a  tonic,  from  one-fourth  to  one-half  of  a  grain ;  as  a  stimulant  and 
diaphoretic,  from  half  a  grain  to  two  grains,  every  three  or  four  hours. 


CHLOROFORMUM. 

CHLOROFORM. 

This  article  is  a  sedative-narcotic,  and  has  been  employed  internally  in  various  forms 
of  disease,  for  the  relief  of  pain  and  nervous  irritability.  The  following  preparation 
has  been  recommended  in  cases  of  excessive  nervousness,  and  where  spasmodic  action 
exists : 

Jje.       Camphor  Water, 

Tincture  of  Valerian,  of  each,  two  fluidounces, 
Chloroform,  one  fluidounce.  Mix. 

The  dose  is  half  a  fluidounce  every  hour  or  two,  or  as  often  as  the  urgency  of  the 
symptoms  require. 

Applied  to  the  os  uteri,  by  means  of  a  sponge,  Chloroform  has  proved  successful  in 
dysmenorrhea. 

But  it  is  principally  on  account  of  its  anaesthetic  influence  that  this  article  is 
employed  in  surgery,  and  also  in  midwifery,  for  the  purpose  of  relieving  pain,  and 
facilitating  labor.  With  regard  to  its  employment  during  parturition,  there  is  some 
discordance  of  views  among  the  members  of  the  profession,  the  major  part,  of  whom,  I 
believe,  are  rather  favorable  to  its  use.  That  it  may  be  of  service  in  puerperal  convul- 
sions, or  when  turning  has  to  b^  employed,  or  in  severe  and  difficult  operations,  can  not 
be  denied;  but  there  is  considerable  danger  from  its  use,  even  in  these  cases.  For 
instance,  when  the  female  lies  in  a  state  of  anaesthetic  unconsciousness,  unable  to 
give  vent  to  her  expressions,  or  to  warn  the  operator  that  he  may  be  doing  some  mis- 
chief, how  is  he  positively  to  determine  that  he  is  not  lacerating  the  vagina,  or  cervix, 
or  that  a  rupture  of  the  uterus  has  taken  place?  If  the  operator  is  not  experienced  in 
using  the  forceps,  he  may  include  the  cervix  in  its  grasp,  and  not  be  aware  of  the 
mistake  until.it  is  too  late  to  be  remedied.  True,  these  accidents  have  seldom  occurred 
when  Chloroform  has  been  used,  but  there  is  a  liability  to  their  occurrence,  and  one 
death  resulting  from  this  cause,  which  would  not,  probably,  have  happened,  without 
the  use  of  Chloroform,  should  be  sufficient  to  render  the  practitioner  very  cautious  in 
its  administration,  and  also  in  his  mode  of  operation.  Undoubtedly,  every  accoucheur 
should  be  prepared  to  operate  safely  under  all  circumstances,  but  when  even  the  most 
experienced  and  skillful  fail  occasionally,  how  much  greater  must  be  the  risk  wben  the 
operator  is  careless,  inattentive,  or  ignorant,  to  one  of  which  imputations,  too  many, 
alas,  of  our  practitioners  are  justly  obnoxious. 

45 


698 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


But,  Chloroform  is  also  recommended  in  ordinary  labors,  for  the  purpose  of  allevi- 
ating the  sufferings  of  the  female,  and  when  thus  used,  its  full  anaesthetic  influence  is 
not  usually  produced.  The  motive  is,  undoubtedly,  humane,  but  the  propriety  of  thus 
employing  it  has  been  doubted,  because,  even  when  under  its  moderate  influence,  hem- 
orrhage, or  some  other  difficulty,  may  occur,  which,  by  not  being  timely  observed,  may 
prove  troublesome  or  serious;  and  I  have  witnessed  cases  in  which  I  have  every  reason 
to  believe,  that  the  labors  were  rendered  tedious  by  the  use  of  the  Chloroform. 

These  may  be  said  to  be  the  principal  objections  against  the  use  of  Chloroform  in 
midwifery,  and  should  be  duly  considered  by  every  medical  man,  without  partiality 
or  prejudice.  That  the  agent  may  be,  and  has  been  employed  with  immense  benefit, 
there  is  not  the  least  doubt,  and,  notwithstanding  the  above  objections,  the  weight  of 
testimony  is  in  its  favor.  The  only  questions  to  determine  are,  under  what  circum- 
stances to  exhibit  it,  at  what  period,  and  to  how  great  an  extent.  < 

As  to  the  circumstances  under  which  it  may  be  used,  general  rules  are  all  that  can 
be  given.  It  is  well  known  that  there  is  a  great  difference  among  females  as  to  the 
amount  and  intensity  of  suffering  experienced  during  parturition;  some  passing 
through  this  period  rapidly,  and  with,  comparatively,  little  pain,  while  with  others  the 
suffering  is  intense,  whatever  may  be  the  duration  of  the  labor.  The  former  do  not 
require  Chloroform,  nor  any  other  anaesthetic,  but,  when  the  latter  are  brought  par- 
tially under  its  influence,  much  agony  may  be  prevented,  and  the  system  preserved 
from  the  influence  of  a  too  powerful  nervous  shock.  Chloroform  may  also  be  used  in 
cases  of  turning,  more  especially  when  the  uterus  is  very  irritable,  contracting  ener- 
getically upon  the  slightest  attempt  to  introduce  the  hand  within  its  cavity:  likewise 
in  forceps  cases,  convulsions,  and  in  craniotomy;  and  the  operator  should  keep  con- 
stantly before  him  the  possibility  of  some  accident  occurring,  similar  to  those  which 
have  been  presented  as  objections  to  its  employment.  In  operations,  and  especially 
those  which  are  long  and  painful,  the  efforts  of  the  operator  are  frequently  embar- 
rassed by  the  resistance  of  the  female,  and  there  will  be  as  much  danger  of  injury  to 
the  soft  parts,  if  not  more,  than  when  she  lies  in  a  state  of  anaesthetic  passiveness. 
Chloroform  should  be  used  with  a  degree  of  hesitation  and  extreme  caution  in  crani- 
otomj',  where  sharp  instruments  are  introduced  within  the  female  organs,  because  a 
careless  thrust,  an  error  of  motion,  or  a  slipping  of  the  crotchet,  may  produce  irrepar- 
able mischief.  There  is  greater  hazard  to  the  female  in  this  operation,  than  when  the 
agent  is  used  in  turning,  or  during  a  forceps  operation.  Still,  in  careful  and  prudent 
hands,  anaesthesia  may  be  produced  in  craniotomy,  without  any  of  the  above-named 
evil  results  being  effected. 

As  to  the  period  for  its  exhibition  and  the  extent  to  which  anaesthesia  should  be  car- 
ried, much  must  be  left  to  the  judgment  of  the  well  informed  and  prudent  accoucheur. 
I  think  it  v/ere  better  not  to  allow  too  great  a  degree  of  prostration  to  ensue  previous 
to  its  inhalation;  and,  that  there  is  no  necessity  for  the  production  of  complete  uncon- 
sciousness, except  in  convulsions,  and  the  more  severe  operations. 

Perhaps  the  more  pertinent  question  with  regard  to  this  agent  in  midwifery  would 
be,  not  to  determine  when  it  should  be  used,  but,  when  shall  its  exhibition  be  omitted? 
This  question  is  not  yet  positively  settled,  but  enough  has  been  gleaned  to  lead  us  to 
be  cautious  in  exhibiting  it  to  females  laboring  under  diseases  of  the  lungs  or  heart, 
those  of  a  plethoric  habit,  or  disposed  to  congestion  of  some  of  the  more  important 
organs,  as  well  as  to  those  who  are  in  a  state  of  great  exhaustion. 

Anaesthesia  may  frequently  be  produced  with  advantage  in  cases  where  it  is  desired 
to  reduce  a  displaced  uterus,  where  the  cervix  is  to  be  cauterized,  where  dysmenorrhea 
is  treated  by  mechanical  means,  as  well  as  in  other  operations  upon  the  cervix,  or 
vagina. 


MATERIA  MEDICA. 


699 


Dr.  S.  L.  Hardy,  has  successfully  employed  Chloroform,  in  vapor,  as  a  local  applica- 
tion, in  all  painful  uterine  diseases.  "The  application-  for  applying  it  consists  of  a 
small  metallic  chamber;  to  one  end  of  this  a  gum-elastic  bottle  is  attached,  to  the  other 
a  pipe  furnished  with  a  valve.  On  the  end  of  the  chamber  there  is  also  a  second  valve, 
to  admit  atmospheric  air  for  the  working  of  the  instrument.  In  order  to  charge  it  with 
Chloroform  it  is  necessary  to  unscrew  the  stopper  in  the  side  of  the  chamber,  within 
which  a  piece  of  sponge  is  placed  for  holding  the  fluid.  The  quantity  poured  in  should 
not  be  more  than  the  sponge  will  absorb,  otherwise,  instead  of  vapor,  fluid  Chloroform 
will  be  thrown  against  the  affected  part.  When  charged  the  vapor  may  be  conveyed 
to  any  part  requiring  its  application  by  any  convenient  pipe  if  closely  fitted  to  the  one 
on  the  instrument,  pressure  being  made  on  the  elastic  bag  to  produce  expulsion  of  the 
vapor. 

"The  first  effect  produced  by  its  application  is  a  sensation  of  heat,  which  some  com- 
plain of  more  than  others,  but  which  in  a  very  few  minutes  is  not  referred  to,  as  it  is 
either  more  easily  borne  or  soon  subsides.  If  much  uneasiness  is  expressed  on  account 
of  it,  the  action  of  the  instrument  may  be  suspended  for  a  little,  or  its  effect  dimin- 
ished, which  is  all  that  is  necessary.  When  applied  per  vaginam,  on  account  of  pain 
in  the  loins,  and  sometimes  over  the  pubes,  arising  from  uterine  irritation, '  immedi- 
ately after  the  sensation  of  heat  is  felt  from  the  presence  of  the  vapor,  the  pain  sub- 
aides,  first  in  the  back,  then  in  the  pubic  region. 

"I  have  met  with  but  one  case  in  which  chloroform,  applied  in  this  manner,  did  not 
remove  pain;  but  in  this  instance  the  uneasy  sensations  were  confined  to  the  uterus, 
or  felt  per  vaginam,  and  at  the  same  time  the  os  uteri  was  very  irritable  on  account  of 
excoriation,  which  might  account  for  a  greater  degree  of  heat  than  usual  being 
experienced. 

"The  relief  afforded  by  the  local  application  of  the  vapor  of  chloroform  is  not  of  a 
very  transient  nature.  In  every  instance  in  which  pain  was  removed  by  it  there  was 
no  return  for  several  hours,  and  then  in  a  very  mitigated  degree.  In  the  intervals 
great  comfort  was  usually  felt.  Patients  who  had  previously  taken  opium,  preferred 
chloroform,  as  it  caused  no  unpleasant  sensations  in  the  "head  next  day." 

This  gentleman  occasionally  applies  an  ointment,  rubbing  it  over  the  loins,  or  other 
painful  part,  in  conjunction;  it  is  made  by  mixing  a  fluidrachm  of  Chloroform,  and  a 
scruple  of  Camphor,  with  an  ounce  of  White  Wax  ointment,  to  which,  occasionally,  a 
drachm  of  the  extract  of  Belladonna  may  be  added. 

He  has  successfully  employed  the  vapor  douche  of  Chloroform  in  dysmenorrhea,  car- 
cinoma of  the  uterus,  irritable  nipples,  pruritus  pudendi,  etc. 

The  usual  mode  of  exhibiting  Chloroform,  by  inhalation,  is,  to  closely  roll  a  handker- 
chief in  the  hand,  making  a  concavity  in  it,  in  which  about  a  fluidrachm  of  the  article 
is  to  be  poured ;  this  is.to  be  held  to  the  nose  and  mouth,  but  not  so  closely  as  to  pre- 
vent the  inhalation  of  atmospheric  air  with  it.  Every  four  or  five  minutes  a  fresh 
supply  of  Chloroform,  but  in  smaller  quantity,  may  be  added,  and  inhaled  until  the 
desired  influence  is  effected,  which  usually  takes  place  in  from  two  to  five  minutes.  As 
the  anesthetic  influence  passes  off  in  eight  or  ten  minutes,  it  will  be  required  to 
renew  the  inhalation  from  time  to  time,  so  as  to  keep  up  the  incomplete  or  complete 
insensibility  for  any  desired  length  of  time. 

The  Chloroform  used  must  be  pure,  or  it  will  produce  disagreeable,  and  perhaps 
serious  results ;  and  whenever  any  unfavorable  symptoms  arise  from  its  inhalation, 
Aqua  Ammonia,  which  should  always  be  held  in  readiness,  must  be  poured  upon 
another  handkerchief,  and  the  patient  made  to  inhale  it  instead  of  the  Chloroform. 
This  will  usually  restore  sensibility,  but  should  it  fail,  cold  water  must  be  applied  to 
the  head  and  face,  which  parts  should  be  constantly  fanned  ;  the  body  and  extremities 


700 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


should  be  warmed  and  rubbed;  Galvanism  may  be  applied,  and  if  necessary,  artificial 
respiration. 

"Mr.  R.  E.  Bickersteth,  of  Liverpool,  after  much  careful  investigation,  comes  to  the 
following  important  conclusions  on  the  mode  of  death  from  Chloroform : 

"  1st.  That  in  death  from  the  inhalation  of  chloroform,  the  respiratory  movements 
cease  before  the  cardiac. 

"2d.  That  the  heart  continues  its  action,  uninfluenced  by  the  chloroform,  for  a 
period  longer  or  shorter  after  the  cessation  of  respiration,  and  that  its  then  failing 
may  be  considered  as  a  natural  consequence  of  the  respiration  having  ceased,  and  as 
independent  of  the  influence  of  chloroform. 

"3d.  That  if  after  the  respiration  has  ceased,  and  while  the  heart  is  still  in  action, 
chloroform  continues  to  be  absorbed  into  the  system,  its  movements  may  become 
impaired  or  cease — the  chloroform  in  such  case  acting  directly  upon  the  heart. 

"  4th.  That  if  artificial  respiration  be  resorted  to  before  the  cardiac  contractions  are 
seriously  affected,  and  be  properly  maintained  for  a  sufficient  period,  the  respiratory 
functions  may  be  re-established."  s 

He  adds  the  following  highly  practical  observations: 

"I  would  here  direct  attention  to  the  expediency  of  drawing  forward  the  tongue,  in 
all  cases  where  it  is  found  necessary  to  resort  to  artificial  respiration.  When  the 
patient  is  lying  on  the  back,  so  soon  as  the  breathing  ceases  and  the  jaw  drops,  the 
tongue  is  particularly  liable  to  fall  backward  and  close  the  orifice  of  the  glottis.  Arti- 
ficial respiration,  under  such  circumstances,  is  worse  than  useless.  It  is  better  at 
once  to  pull  the  tongue  well  out  of  the  mouth,  and  passing  a  hook  though  the  tip,  con- 
fide it  to  the  care  of  an  assistant.  I  am  convinced  that  in  some  cases  in  which  artifi- 
cial respiration  has  failed,  it  has  been  from  the  neglect  or  too  tardy  adoption  of  this 
very  simple  means.  Time  of  the  utmost  value  has  been  lost  in  the  absurd  attempt  to 
restore  animation,  by  applying  stimulants  to  the  nostrils,  or  pouring  cordials  into  the 
mouth,  without  even  a  thought  that  the  first  can  have  little  or  no  effect  after  the  respi- 
ration has  ceased,  or  that  the  second  would  as  likely  pass  into  the  trachea  and  bronchi 
as  into  the  stomach." — Edinburgh,  Monthly  Journal. 

The  following  communication  is  from  a  practitioner : 

"  When  chloroform  was  first  introduced  into  use  in  America,  I  was  called  to  attend  a 
woman  with  typhoid  fever,  who  had  been  pregnant  some  six  months.  After  a  sickness  of 
two  weeks,  her  child  died,  and  decomposition  commenced  without  any  expulsive  effort,  or 
expulsive  power  on  the  part  of  the  mother.  I  placed  her  under  the  influence  of  chloro- 
form, and  in  four  hours  succeeded  in  removing  the  child. 

"During  all  this  time  she  was  sufficiently  under  the  anaesthetic  influence  of  the  agent, 
as  to  be  free  from  suffering,  and  with  no  unfavorable  symptoms;  she  recovered  rapidly 

"  Shortly  after,  I  attended  a  patient  whose  child  was  born,  previous  to  my  arrival,  in 
the  hands  of  a  midwife,  and  I  found  her  laboring  under  puerperal  convulsions  of  an 
aggravated  character.  I  tried  several  articles  without  benefit,  until  she  inhaled  chloro- 
form, which  immediately  relieved  her,  and  by  frequent  repetitions,  it  entirely  removed 
them. 

"These  two  cases  impressed  me  so  favorably,  that  since,  I  have  never  willingly  attended 
a  case  of  parturition  without  having  chloroform  at  my  command,  and  I  have  very  often 
administered  it,  when  my  object  was  simply  to  relieve  the  patient  of  pain.  I  have  also 
used  it  preparatory  to  turning,  the  application  of  the  forceps,  the  removal  of  the  placenta, 
and  the  introduction  of  the  hand  into  the  uterus  to  induce  that  organ  to  contract,  and 
I  have  never  yet  had  cause  to  regret  its  use  in  any  case.  I  have,  however,  regretted 
that  the  prejudices  of  my  patients  have  sometimes  precluded  its  use,  as  I  think,  greatly 
to  the  increase  of  their  sufferings,  and  the  loss  of  my  patience  and  my  time. 


MATERIA  MEDICA. 


701 


"  In  short,  I  have  come  to  consider  chloroform  as  great  a  boon  in  the  practico  of 
Obstetrics  as  in  the  practice  of  an}'  other  department  of  surgery." 

Those  who  desire  more  minute  information  relative  to  this  agent,  are  referred  to  the 
excellent  papers,  by  Channing,  Simpson,  Burwell,  Parrish,  Clark,  etc.,  as  well  as  to  the 
Report  of  the  Committee  on  Obstetrics  to  the  American  Medical  Association  of  1849. 


CIMICIFUGA  RACEMOSA. 

BLACK  COHOSH. 

This  perennial  plant,  also  known  as  MacroUjs  Racemosa,  is  indigenous  to  the  United 
States,  and  is  a  very  active  and  useful  remedy.  The  root  is  the  officinal  part.  It  pos- 
sesses a  peculiar  influence  upon  the  uterine  system,  as  well  as  upon  the  nervous  system 
generally.  Administered  internally  it  is  very  efficacious  in  amenorrhea,  dysmenor- 
rhea, leucorrhea,  and  other  uterine  affections,  in  which  it  may  be  used  alone,  or  in  com- 
bination with  other  agents,  as  Asclepias,  Aletris,  Caulophyllum,  Senecio,  etc.  The 
saturated  tincture,  in  combination  with  the  saturated  tincture  of  Aconite,  or  the  tinc- 
ture of  Gelseminum,  forms  a  highly  valuable  preparation  for  rheumatism  of  the  uterus, 
neuralgia  of  the  uterus,  and  the  febrile  or  inflammatory  affections  which  occur  at  the 
parturient  period.  Combined  with  the  tincture  of  Colchicum  seed,  it  is  beneficial  in 
acute  rheumatism,  and  in  phlegmasia  dolens ;  for  these  purposes  it  has  been  used  in 
the  following  form  : 

Saturated  tincture  of  Black  Cohosh, 
Tincture  of  Colchicum  seed, 

Tincture  of  Iodide  of  Potassium,  of  each,  one  fluidounce.  Mix. 

The  dose  is  a  fluidrachm,  every  two,  three,  or  four  hours,  as  symptoms  may  indicate# 

It  may  be  used  as  a  partus  accelerator,  a  decoction  of  the  root  being  exhibited.  It 
does  not  produce  the  powerful  and  continuous  contractions  of  the  uterus  which  follow 
the  use  of  Ergot,  and  consequently  is  not  so  dangerous  to  .the  child,  neither  does  it  les- 
sen the  susceptibility  of  the  organ  to  subsequent  doses  as  is  apt  to  be  the  case  with 
Ergot;  it  appears  to  excite  the  uterus  to  a  normal  activity  only.  As  a  partus  accele- 
rator, half  a  drachm  of  the  powdered  root,  in  some  hot  water,  or,  half  a  fluidrachm  of  the 
saturated  tincture,  may  be  given  for  a  dose,  and  repeated  every  fifteen  or  twenty  min- 
utes until  the  expulsive  action  of  the  uterus  is  induced.  It  is  sometimes  given  for  this 
purpose  in  combination  with  Blue  Cohosh,  etc. 

After-pains  will  be  relieved  by  it,  as  well  as  the  state  of  general  excitement  of  the 
nervous  system  following  delivery. 

I  prefer  the  saturated  tincture  of  the  root,  or  its  Alcoholic  extract,  either  of  which  I 
consider  superior  to  the  concentrated  preparation,  Cimicifugin. 

In  leucorrhea,  prolapsus  uteri,  relaxation  of  the  vaginal  walls,  and  excoriation  of  the 
cervix,  the  following  vaginal  injection  will  prove  advantageous: 

Powdered  Black  Cohosh  root, 

Powdered  Cranesbill  root,  of  each,  two  ounces, 

Boiling  Water,  four  pints.  Mix. 

Cover  the  articles,  digest  for  an  hour  or  two,  and  strain.    About  two  fluidounces  may  be 
injected  at  a  time,  and  which  should  be  repeated  three  or  four  times  a  day. 
'   The  dose  of  the  powdered  root,  is  from  a  scruple  to  a  drachm,  repeated  three  or  four 
times  daily;  of  the  saturated  tincture,  from  five  to  sixty  drops;  of  the  infusion,  from 
two  to  four  fluidounces.    It  will  be  found  to  exert  a  powerful  influence  on  some  patients, 


702 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


even  when  given  in  very  small  doses,  while  with  others  the  maximum  dose  exerts  no 
appreciable  effect.  The  fluid  extract  of  Black  Cohosh,  may  be  used  in  all  cases  where 
the  article  is  indicated ;  its  dose  is  from  half  a  fluidrachm  to  two  fluidrachms.  Dose 
of  Alcoholic  extract,  from  one  to  five  grains. 

CIMICIFUGIN  (or  Macro  tin),  is  the  name  given  to  the  concentrated  preparation 
obtained  from  the  root  of  Black  Cohosh;  it  is  much  used  by  practitioners  as  a  substi- 
tute for  the  crude  article,  but  I  do  not  consider  it  to  possess  all  the  medicinal  virtues  of 
the  root,  though  it  is  undoubtedly  a  valuable  remedy  in  uterine  affections,  in  which  it 
may  be  advantageously  combined  with  Aletridin,  Caulophyllin,  Asclepidin,  Senecim 
etc.  Leucorrhea,  menorrhagia,  amenorrhea,  dj'smenorrhea,  prolapsus  uteri  etc.,  have 
been  decidedly  benefited  by  its  administration.  As  a  parturient  I  deem  it  inferior  to 
Caulophyllin.    The  dose  is  from  half  a  grain  to  six  grains,  three  times  a  day. 

Mr.  E.  Wayne,  of  Cincinnati,  one  of  our  most  thorough  chemists,  has  made  a  pre- 
paration from  the  tincture  of  the  root,  which  possesses  all  its  medicinal  virtues  in  a 
concentrated  form.  The  saturated  tincture  of  the  root  is  allowed  to  evaporate  sponta- 
neously, when  there  is  deposited  a  solid  mass ;  the  remaining  fluid  is  poured  from  this, 
the  mass  is  dissolved  in  Alcohol,  slowly  evaporated  to  the  consistence  of  a  fluid  extract, 
and  is  then  placed  in  thin  layers  on  glass  and  allowed  to  dry.  The  preparation  has 
the  peculiar  smell  and  taste  of  the  root,  and,  as  far  as  tried,  appears  to  be  superior  to 
any  other  preparation  of  the  article.  About  one  ounce  is  obtained  from  two  pounds  of 
the  root,  and  which  can  well  be  afforded  for  one  dollar  and  fifty  cents.  It  should  not  be 
washed  in  water,  as  this  removes  some  of  its  medical  properties.  I  have  no  doubt  but 
that  this  preparation  will  supersede  the  use  of  our  present  Cimicifugin.  The  little 
experience  I  have  had  with  it,  leads  me  to  consider  it  at  least  equal,  if  not  superior,  to 
the  Alcoholic  extract,  or  the  saturated  tincture  of  the  root. 


CINNAMOMUM  ZEYLANICUM. 

CINNAMON. 

This  tree  is  a  native  of  Ceylon,  Sumatra,  Borneo,  etc.,  the  bark  of  which  furnishes 
the  Cinnamon  of  commerce.  Cinnamon  exerts  an  influence  upon  the  uterus,  independ- 
ent of  any  astringency,  which  not  only  renders  it  useful  in  uterine  hemorrhage  and 
menorrhagia,  but  disposes  the  pregnant  female  to  a  miscarriage.  Indeed,  Cinnamon  and 
Borax,  mixed  together  in  the  proportion  of  ten  grains  each,  have  been  administered 
with  the  criminal  intention  of  procuring  an  abortion.  It  is,  however,  only  in  uterine 
hemorrhage  in  which  this  agent  is  advised,  and  it  may  be  exhibited  either  in  the  form  of 
tincture  of  the  bark,  or  the  essence;  or  either  of  these  may  be  combined  with  other 
astringents,  as  tincture  of  Rhalany,  spirits  of  Turpentine,  tincture  of  Kino,  etc.  The 
dose  of  the  tincture,  or  of  the  essence,  is  from  half  a  fluidrachm  to  a  fluidrachm,  in  a 
wineglass  of  sweetened  water;  to  be  repeated  every  ten,  fifteen,  or  thirty  minutes, 
according  to  the  severity  of  the  flooding.  In  hemorrhage  with  much  prostration,  the 
following  preparation  has  been  administered  with  success: 

|fc  Tincture  of  Cinnamon, 

Tincture  of  Rhatany, 

Tincture  of  Ergot,  of  each,  one  fluidrachm, 
Port  AVine,  three  fluidounces.  Mix. 

The  dose  is  a  fluidounce,  as  often  as  required. 


MATERIA  MEDICA. 


703 


COFFEA  ARABICA. 

COFFEE. 

Green  Coffee,  powdered,  and  made  into  a  strong  decoction  will  be  found  a  superior 
remedy  in  amenorrhea,  where  symptoms  of  the  menstrual  struggle  are  present,  as  man, 
ifested  by  fullness  of  the  head,  and  pains  of  the  back  and  loins.  Its  use  should  be  pre- 
ceded by  a  mild  purgative,  and  aided  by  the  warm  foot-bath ;  the  dose  of  the  decoction 
is  a  wineglassful  every  half  hour  or  hour. 


CON  V  ALL  ARIA  MULTIFLORA. 

Solomon's  seal. 

An  indigenous,  perennial  plant,  the  root  of  which  has  been  found  of  considerable 
value  in  leucorrhea,  menorrhagia,  and  female  debility.  It  is  most  commonly  used  in 
the  form  of  compound  wine  of  Comfrey,  known  as  the  Restorative  Wine  Bitters,  and 
which  is  prepared  as  follows: 

Tfc.       Solomon's  Seal  Root, 
Comfrey-root, 

Spikenard-root,  of  each,  bruised,  one  ounce, 

Chamomile  Flowers, 

Columbo-root, 

Gentian-root,  of  each,  bruised,  half  an  ounce. 

Place  the  herbs  in  a  vessel,  cover  with  boiling  water,  and  let  the  compound  macerate 
for  twenty-four  hours,  keeping  it  closely  covered;  then  add  Sherry  Wine  four  pints, 
macerate  for  fourteen  days,  express,  and  filter. 

The  dose  is  from  a  tablespoonful  to  a  wineglassful  three  or  four  times  a  day;  and  it 
forms  a  most  valuable  tonic  in  all  diseases  peculiar  to  females. 

Solomon's  Seal  exerts  a  beneficial  influence  upon  irritable  and  inflamed  mucous  sur- 
faces, and  is  hence  efficacious  in  chronic  inflammation  of  the  mucous  lining  membrane 
of  the  intestines,  and  in  piles,  diarrhea,  and  dysentery.  The  following  has  afforded 
considerable  relief  to  pregnant  females  suffering  with  piles,  and  has  effected  cures  at 
other  times:  Take  of  Solomon's  Seal  four  ounces,  powdered  Resin  two  ounces,  boiling 
water  two  pints, .  Molasses  one  pint.  Simmer  gradually  to  one  pint  and  a  half,  and 
strain.    The  dose  is  a  wineglassful  three  or  four  times  a  day. 


CORNU  CERVINE  CALCINATUM. 

CALCINED  DEER'S  HORN. 

This  is  prepared  from  the  horns  of  the  deer,  Cervus  Virginianus.  These  are  to  be 
gathered  while  in  velvet,  or  during  the  period  between  August  and  December,  just  before 
they  fall  off.  Horns  which  have  fallen  from  the  deer  will  not  answer.  They  are  to  be 
reduced  to  a  coarse  powder  by  means  of  a  rasp,  placed  in  an  iron  vessel,  covered  up 
tightly,  and  exposed  to  a  heat  of  195  to  200  deg.,  with  constant  agitation  of  the  pow- 
der, and  which  should  be  continued  for  forty-eight  hours,  or  until  the  whole  becomes 


704 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


of  a  light  brown  color,  like  roasted  coffee,  and  is  easily  pulverizable.  Then,  when  cool, 
pulverize  it,  and  keep  it  in  well-stopped  bottles. 

This  powder  is  a  powerful  styptic,  and  is  of  much  efficacy  in  monorrhagia  and  uter- 
ine hemorrhage.  From  its  promptness  in  checking  hemorrhage  after  delivery,  it  may 
probably  possess  some  influence  upon  the  contractile  power  of  the  muscular  fibers  of 
the  uterus,  aside  from  its  styptic  action.  It  is  given  in  drachm  doses  of  the  powder, 
repeated  every  half  hour  until  the  hemorrhage  ceases  permanently;  or,  a  drachm  of 
the  powder  may  be  added  to  a  gill  of  hot  water,  and  a  tablespoonful  of  the  infusion  be 
administered  every  five  or  ten  minutes.  It  most  generally  lessens  the  discharge  soon 
after  the  first  full  dose,  seldom  requiring  more  than  the  third  to  cause  its  permanent 
cessation.  Some  practitioners  combine  it  with  the  compound  powder  of  Ipecacuanha 
and  Opium,  Capsicum  and  Opium,  etc.,  and,  as  they  suppose,  with  increased  benefit. 


CYPRIPEDIUM  PUBESCENS. 

YELLOW  LADIES-SLIPPER. 

An  indigenous,  perennial  plant,  sometimes  called  Nerve  Root,  American  Valerian,  etc. 
There  are  several  varieties  of  this  plant,  the  roots  of  which  are  stated  to  be  tonic, 
stimulant,  and  antispasmodic.  It  is  extensively  used  in  the  nervous  disorders  of 
females,  both  during  pregnancy  and  in  its  absence.  In  the  following  combination,  it 
forms  a  valuable  remedy  for  the  nervous  headache  to  which  many  females  are  subject. 

]J.       Alcoholic  extract  of  Yellow  Ladies-slipper, 
Alcoholic  extract  of  Black  Cohosh, 
Scutellarin,  of  each,  one  drachm.  Mix. 

Divide  the  mass  into  sixty  pills,  of  which  one  may  be  taken  every  two,  three,  or  four 
hours.  This  will  also  be  found  beneficial  in  many  instances  of  nervous  irritability 
accompanying  affections  of  the  uterus,  as  well  as  in  sleeplessness  during  pregnancy. 

The  fluid  extract  is  an  eligible  form,  and  may  be  substituted  in  the  above  prepara- 
tion, being  mixed  with  the  fluid  extracts  of  the  other  articles. 

The  dose  of  the  powdered  root  is  from  ten  to  sixty  grains;  of  the  tincture,  from  one 
to  three  fluidrachms ;  of  the  alcoholic  extract,  from  one  to  fifteen  or  twenty  grains ;  of 
the  fluid  extract,  from  half  a  fluidrachm  to  a  fluidrachm — the  dose  of  either  prepara- 
tion to  be  repeated  three  or  four  times  a  day. 

CYPRIPEDIN,  is  the  name  given  to  the  concentrated  preparation  obtained  from  the 
root.  It  possesses  all  the  virtues  of  the  root  in  an  increased  degree,  and  may  be 
administered  in  doses  from  half  a  grain  to  three  grains,  three  or  four  times  a  day. 
Scutellarin,  Caulophyllin,  Cimicifugin,  Valerianate  of  Quinia,  etc.,  may  be  advantage- 
ously added  to  it  in  many  instances.  It  may  be  prepared  as  follows:  Distill  off  the 
Alcohol  from  the  tincture  of  the  Ladies-slipper  root  until  it  is  of  a  syrupy  consistence, 
and  then  precipitate  the  resin  with  water,  and  carefully  wash  away  the  pectin  and 
other  soluble  matter,  which  will  leave  a  nearly  pure,  but  not  chemically  pure  resin. 
This,  however,  is  not  the  semifluid  or  oleo-resinous  preparation  which  has  been  used 
for  the  last  three  or  four  years,  and  which  is  obtained  by  a  mode  of  procedure  similar 
to  that  for  procuring  Iridin,  Asclepidin,  Podophyllin,  etc. 


MATERIA  MEDICA. 


705 


DATURA  STRAMONIUM. 

STRAMONIUM. 

A  bushy,  annual  plant,  growing  in  various  parts  of  the  world,  and  quite  common  to 
this  country.  The  leaves  and  seeds  are  the  parts  employed,  and  possess  similar  proper- 
ties. It  is  a  powerfully  narcotic  poison  in  large  doses,  but  may  be  safely  and  benefi- 
cially exhibited  in  small  ones.  It  has  been  employed  in  the  form  of  tincture,  and 
extract,  in  uterine  difficulties,  especially  in  dysmenorrhea,  neuralgia  of  the  uterus, 
and  in  puerperal  fever.  In  peritonitis,  gastritis,  enteritis,  severe  pains  in  the  back 
and  loins,  acute  phlegmasia  dolens,  etc.,  I  have  found  the  use  of  a  poultice  of  the 
fresh  leaves,  bruised,  one  of  the  most  efficacious  local  applications  I  have  ever  met 
with,  promptly  subduing  the  inflammation  and  allaying  pain.  (See  my  remarks  on 
pp.  627  and  641.) 

In  painful  affections  of  the  limbs  or  joints,  the  poultice  of  fresh  leaves,  or  a  plaster 
of  the  alcoholic  extract,  will  be  found  very  beneficial,  as  also  to  swelled  breasts,  pain- 
ful hemorrhoidal  tumors,  and  neuralgic  pains.  In  the  periodical  headache  common  to 
some  females,  the  following  pill  will  be  found  of  service : 

Extract  of  Stramonium,  from  one-fourth  of  a  grain  to  one  half, 

Sulphate  of  Quinia,  two  grains, 

Sulphate  of  Morphia,  one-fourth  of  a  grain, 

Mix  with  simple  syrup,  for  a  pill. 

One  pill  to  be  taken  two  or  three  times  a  clay.  In  some  cases  it  will  be  found  advisa- 
ble to  omit  the  Morphia,  and  substitute  one  grain  of  Capsicum. 

The  dose  of  the  tincture  of  the  bruised  seeds,  is  from  five  to  forty  drops,  two  or  three 
times  a  day,  gradually  increased,  if  required,  until  it  affects  the  system;  of  the 
alcoholic  extract,  from  the  one-sixteenth  of  a  grain  to  a  grain,  two  or  three  times  a  day. 


DIOSCOREA  VILLOSA. 

WILD  YAM. 

A  very  valuable  perennial,  indigenous'plant,  the  root  of  which  is  stated  to  be  anti- 
spasmodic; but  its  properties  are  not  thoroughly  and  satisfactorily  ascertained.  It  is 
very  valuable  in  the  nausea  and  vomiting  of  pregnant  women,  in  spasm  or  cramp  of 
the  stomach,  and  other  spasmodic  affections,  and  may  be  used  alone,  or  in  combination 
with  the  Cornus  Sericea,  or  the  Viburnum  Opulus.  It  is  usually  given  in  decoction 
of  the  root,  of  which  from  two  to  four  fluidounces  may  be  given  for  a  dose,  and 
repeated  every  half  hour  until  relief  is  obtained.  In  bilious  colic  it  is  superior  to  any 
other  article  known,  giving  prompt  and  permanent  relief  in  the  most  severe  cases:  the 
above  dose  may  be  repeated  every  fifteen  minutes  in  this  affection. 

DIOSCOREIN,  is  the  name  given  to  the  concentrated  preparation  obtained  from  the 
root,  and  which  bears  the  same  relation,  as  a  specific,  to  bilious  colic,  as  Quinia  docs  to 
intermittent  fever.  It  is  also  useful  in  flatulence,  borborygmi,  etc.,  in  which  it  may  be 
given  alone  or  in  combination  with  Asclepidin,  Ginger,  etc.  In  after-pains,  a  combi- 
nation of  Dioscorein,  Caulophyllin,  and  Viburine,  equal  parts  of  each,  will  be  found  of 
value,  as  well  as  in  cramps  of  the  stomach,  and  painful  spasmodic  affections  of  the 
bowels ;  and  in  the  nausea  and  vomiting  of  pregnant  women,  it  may  be  efficaciously 


706 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


combined  with  the  extract  of  Cornus  Sericea.  In  many  uterine  affections,  benefit  will 
be  gained  by  uniting  it  with  Senecin,  Aletridin,  Cimicifugin,  Caulophyllin,  etc.  The 
dose  is  from  one  to  three  or  four  grains,  repeated  as  often  as  the  urgency  of  the  symp- 
toms require.  In  bilious  colic,  it  is  usually  exhibited  in  doses  of  four  grains,  rubbed 
up  with  a  tablespoonful  of  brandy,  and  repeated  in  about  ten  or  twenty  minutes. 


ERECHTHITES  HIERACIFOLIUS. 

FIKEWEED. 

An  indigenous,  annual  plant,  possessing  tonic,  alterative,  and  astringent  properties. 
A  decoction  of  the  plant,  or  a  spirituous  extract,  has  proved  useful  in  profuse  men- 
struation, and  in  (he  summer  complaint  of  children.  The  volatile  oil,  however,  is  prin- 
cipally used  in  obstetric  practice,  to  check  the  uterine  hemorrhage,  which  it  frequently 
does  with  promptness.  It  has  likewise  been  found  useful  in  spasms  of  the  stomach 
and  bowels,  hysteria,  and  the  diarrhea  of  pregnant  females.  Triturated  with  extract 
of  Stramonium,  it  affords  an  elegant  application  for  piles.  The  dose  of  the  oil,  is  from 
five  to  twenty  drops,  on  sugar,  or  in  emulsion. 


ERIGERON  CANADENSE. 

CANADA  FLEABANE. 

r  An  indigenous,  annual  plant,  common  to  the  northern  and  middle  sections  of  the 
United  States.  The  volatile  oil  is  stimulant  and  carminative,  and  exerts  a  powerful 
influence  in  menorrhagia,  and  uterine  hemorrhage.  From  two  to  ten  drops,  on  sugar, 
or  dissolved  in  alcohol  and  mixed  in  a  little  mucilage  or  sweetened  water,  may  be 
administered  in  uterine  hemorrhage,  and  repeated  every  ten  or  twenty  minutes,  as 
required ;  it  usually  acts  promptly.  It  may  p#ssibly  have  some  other  influence  in 
checking  uterine  hemorrhage,  than  that  of  a  mere  astringent,  for,  without  the  muscu- 
lar fibers  of  the  uterus  are  caused  to  contract,  I  do  not  believe  the  hemorrhage,  after 
delivery,  can  be  checked.  It  is  sometimes  combined  with  tincture  of  Ergot,  essence  of 
Cinnamon,  tincture  of  Cinnamon  bark,  tincture  of  Rhatany,  or  Laudanum,  with 
advantage. 

The  oil  will  likewise  be  found  useful  in  diarrhea,  dysentery,  and  summer  complaints 
of  children;  and  mixed  with  five  or  six  parts  of  Castor  Oil,  or  of  Stramonium  oint- 
ment, it  forms  a  valuable  application  to  piles. 


FIRING. 

Obtain  a  thick  iron-wire  shank,  about  two  inches  long,  and  inserted  into  a  small 
wooden  handle;  on  its  extremity,  which  must  be  slightly  curved,  have  a  disk  or  but- 
ton of  iron,  exactly  one-quarter  of  an  inch  thick,  and  half  an  inch  in  diameter.  The 
whole  instrument  to  be  only  six  inches  in  length.  The  face  of  the  disk  for  application 
must  be  flat. 

To  apply  it,  light  a  small  spirit  lamp,  and  hold  the  button  over  the  flame,  keeping  the 
forefinger  of  the  hand  holding  the  instrument  at  the  distance  of  about  half  an  inch  from 


MATERIA   MEDICA.  707 

the  button.  As  soon  as  the  finger  feels  uncomfortably  hot,  the  instrument  is  ready  for 
use,  and  the  time  required  for  heating  it  to  this  degree,  will  be  about  half  a  minute.  It 
is  to  be  applied  as  quickly  as  possible  to  the  parts,  the  skin  being  tipped  successively, 
at  intervals  of  half  an  inch  over  the  affected  part,  as  lightly  and  as  rapidly  as  possible, 
always  taking  care  to  bring  the  flat  surface  of  the  disk  fairly  in  contact  with  the  skin. 
In  this  way  the  process  of  firing  a  whole  limb,  or  the  loins,  making  about  one  hundred 
applications,  does  not  occupy  much  longer  than  a  minute,  and  the  one  heating  by  the 
lamp  suffices.  To  ascertain  whether  the  heat  be  sufficient,  look  sidewise  at  the  spots  as 
they  are  touched,  and  each  spot  will  be  observed  to  become  of  a  glistening  white,  much 
whiter  than  the  surrounding  skin.  In  from  five  to  thirty  minutes  the  skin  becomes 
bright  red,  and  a  glow  of  heat  is  felt  over  the  part.  The  iron  must  never  be  made  red- 
hot — it  is  to  be  very  little  hotter  than  boiling  water — should  never  make  an  eschar,  and 
rarely  raise  a  blister.  On  the  next  day  after  its  application,  a  number  of  circular,  red 
marks  will  be  seen  on  the  skin,  the  cuticle  not  even  being  raised,  and  the  surface  ready, 
if  necessary,  for  a  fresh  application.  There  is  no  discharge  whatever,  and  in  most, 
cases  the  patient  is  unconscious  of  what  has  been  done.  It  is  vastly  superior  to  a  blis- 
ter in  many  cases  ;  even  the  most  delicate  female  will  not  object  to  its  frequent  repeti- 
tion when  required. 

This  is  a  powerful  counter-irritant,  and  has  been  recommended  in  paralysis,  rheuma- 
tism, sciatica,  lumbago,  etc.  I  have  found  it  useful  in  checking  abortion,  especially  in 
cases  of  habitual  abortion,  to  be  applied  every  day  or  two  at  the  aborting  period,  in 
connection  with  the  other  internal  treatment ;  it  must  be  applied  over  the  sacrum.  It 
will  also  be  found  beneficial  in  relieving  pains  in  the  back  and  loins  from  uterine  dif- 
ficulties. 


GALIUM  APARINE. 

CLEAVERS. 

An  indigenous,  annual  plant,  possessing  refrigerant  and  diuretic  properties,  and 
which  is  useful  in  suppression  of  urine,  heat  of  urine,  inflammation  of  the  kidneys 
and  bladder,  and  in  all  febrile  and  inflammatory  diseases.  It  is  generally  given  in 
infusion,  made  by  macerating  an  ounce  and  a  half  of  the  herb  in  a  pint  of  warm 
water,  for  two  hours,  of  which  from  two  to  four  fluidounces  may  be  given  when  cold, 
and  repeated  three  or  four  times  a  day. 

The  inspissated  juice  is  useful  in  lichen,  cancer,  psoriasis,  lepra,  eczema,  and  scrof- 
ula, and  may  be  given  in  one  or  two  drachm  doses,  repeated  three  times  a  day.  The 
infusion  made  with  cold  water,  is  said  io  be  efficacious  as  a  local  application  for  remov- 
ing freckles  from  the  face,  as  well  as  in  several  obstinate  cutaneous  eruptions;  the 
diseased  parts  must  be  washed  with  it  several  times  a  day,  and,  in  case  of  freckles, 
continued  for  two  or  three  months. 


GALVANISM. 

Galvanism,  or  electro-magnetism,  has  been  frequently  applied  with  success  in  many 
uterine  diseases,  and  for  several  purposes  during  parturition.  It  has  been  employed 
in  dysmenorrhea,  amenorrhea,  prolapsus  uteri,  and  in  several  difficulties  connected 
with  pregnancy  and  labor.  I  have  never  used  it  in  labor,  but  have  found  it  a  valua- 
ble agent  in  many  diseases  common  to  females. 


708 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


r  Dr.  Thomas  Radford  of  Manchester,  England,*  was  first  led  to  its  use  in  midwifery, 
from  observing  its  value  in  a  case  of  atony  of  the  bladder.    lie  has  used  it 
"1st.  In  cases  of  tedious  labor  arising  from  uterine  inertia. 

2d.  In  cases  of  accidental  hemorrhage,  either  before  or  after  the  rupture  of  the  mem- 
branes, and  especially  when  exhaustion  from  loss  of  blood  exists. 


*As  but  little  attention  has  been  paid  to  this  subject  in  our  own  country,  the  following  quotation  is 
given  entire  from  Braithwaitc's  Retrospect,  part  29,  pp.  259-2G8,  and  which,  it  is  to  be  hoped,  will  not 
only  fully  repay  the  reader  for  his  trouble  of  perusing  it,  but  will  induce  him  to  make  further  investiga- 
tions of  the  powers  of  an  agent  possessing  such  apparently  valuable  and  important  uses.  The  article  is 
by  Dr.  Eobert  Barnes,  Lecturer  on  Midwifery  to  the  Royal  Free  Hospital  Medical  College. 

"  Defective  uterine  action  does  not  always  indicate  a  resort  to  the  ordinary  means  of  stimulating  the 
uterus.  There  are  no  occasions  in  obstetric  practice  in  which  nicer  discrimination — a  more  accurate 
diagnosis — is  required,  before  deciding  upou  the  means  of  relief,  than  in  those  cases  where  the  contrac- 
tile energy  is  at  fault.  Our  choice  must  frequently  lie  between  the  use  of  agents  calculated  to  excite 
contraction  and  those  which  have  a  directly  opposite  effect.  We  are  frequently  called  upon  to  determine 
whether  it  be  better  to  rouse  the  energies  of  the  uterus,  or  to  resort  to  manual  or  instrumental  assist- 
ance. Upon  our  interpretation  of  the  symptoms,  and  our  appreciation  of  all  the  circumstances  of  the 
case,  our  selection  of  the  mode  of  interference  will  depend ;  and  upon  this  selection  may  hang  the  safety 
or  the  destruction  of  the  patient. 

If  it  be  difficult  to  solve  the  preliminary  question,  whether  we  should  endeavor  to  excite  the  uterus  to 
action  or  not,  how  cautious  ought  we  not  to  be  in  our  choice  of  the  particular  means  for  inducing  con- 
traction, when  that  course  is  determined  upon  ? 

The  action  of  Ergot  of  Rye,  and  the  Objections  to  its  use. — There  is  one  agent  frequently — much  too  fre- 
quently— resorted  to  on  account  of  its  power  of  exciting  uterine  contraction,  the  Ergot  of  Rye.  A 
principal  object  of  this  paper  will  be  to  exhibit  the  dangerous  properties  of  this  drug  ;  to  show  what 
little  mastery  we  have  over  its  action  when  once  administered,  and  the  consequently  fatal  results  attend- 
ing an  error  in  diagnosis — a  mistake  in  the  application  of  the  drug.  If  I  further  succeed,  as  I  hope  to 
do,  in  proving  that  we  possess  another  agent  at  once  more  effective,  more  manageable,  and  more  safe, 
and  capable  of  useful  application  in  all  those  cases  in  which  Ergot  of  Rye  is  commonly  employed,  I  shall 
not  have  uselessly  engaged  the  time  of  the  reader. 

The  Ergot  of  Rye  is  c  pable,  under  certain  circumstances,  of  producing  the  most  marked  and  decisive 
effect  in  exciting  the  ut<r  is  to  contract.  An  agent  possessing  such  a  power,  it  need  not  be  said,  is  liable 
to  abuse.  It  is  notorious  that  many  practitioners  carry  this  drug  in  their  pockets,  esteeming  it  an  indis- 
pensible  adjunct  to  the  practice  of  michvifery.  It  is  among  midwives — necessarily  the  most  ignorant  of 
obstetric  practitioners — that  this  custom  chiefly  prevails.  That  this  should  be  so  is  most  deeply  to  be 
deplored.  No  agent,  no  species  of  interference  in  natural  parturition,  supplies  more  frequent  or  more 
distressing  illustrations  of  that  maxim,  the  most  trite,  the  truest,  and  the  most  neglected,  'a  meddle- 
some midwifery  is  a  bad  midwifery,'  than  does  the  Ergot  of  Rye.  For  one  woman  who  has  derived  sub" 
stantial  benefit  from  its  use  at  the  time  of  labor,  it  may  confidently  be  assumed  that  one  hundred  have 
found  reason  in  lo  g-enduring  subsequent  sufferings  to  rue  the  hour  when  they  were  made  to  swallow 
the  nauseous  draught  under  the  delusive  premise  for  a  speedy  release  from  pangs,  hard  indeed  to  bear, 
but  mostly  beneficial  in  their  result. 

In  discussing  the  uses  of  Ergot  in  obstetric  practice,  I  think  it  more  convenient  to  postpone  the  con- 
sideration of  its  use  in  inducing  premature  labor,  and  to  refer  in  the  first  place  to  its  employment  in 
labor  at  the  full  time.  When  Ergot  is  administered  before  the  expulsion  of  the  child,  the  effects  are 
usually  as  follows :  In  virtue  of  its  peculiar  property  of  exciting  contraction  of  the  uterus,  in  about 
fifteen  or  twenty  minutes  the  uterus  is  perceived  to  be  under  the  influence  of  the  drug.  A  spasmodic 
contraction  begins  in  the  uterine  muscular  fibers.  Whether  this  is  excited  by  the  direct  stimulus  of  an 
ergotic  element  carried  in  the  blood  to  the  uterus,  and  thus  acting  immediately  upon  the  uterine  nerves, 
or  muscular  fiber,  or  whether  the  ergotic  element  acts  primarily  upon  the  spinal  marrow — that  is,  whether 
the  first  step  in  ergotic  labor  is  of  eccentric  or  of  centric  origin,  it  is  not  easy  to  determine.  But  it  is  quite 
certain  that  when  once  the  contractile  energy  of  the  uterus  is  roused,  that  other  actions,  violent  in  pro- 
portion to  the  effects  on  the  uterus,  arc  brought  into  operation.  Secondly,  diastaltic  or  reflex  action  of 
the  expiratory  muscles  is  induced  with  a  violence  in  direct  relation  to  the  violence  of  the  primary  uterine 
contraction.  If  there  be  no  invincible!  obstruction  to  the  expansion  of  the  mouth  of  the  womb  and  the  ex- 
pulsion of  the  child,  the  child  will  be  driven  with  precipitate  fury  through  the  pelvis  and  os  externum,  at 
the  imminent  risk,  however,  of  lacerating  the  perineum,  which  has  had  no  opportunity  of  expanding  gradu- 
ally and  safely,  as  it  does  before  the  normal  pressure  of  a  labor  completed  by  the  natural  powers.  It  should 
be  respected  as  a  fundamental  axiom  in  obstetrics,  that  as  child-hearing  is  a  natural  function,  so  is  its 
safe  fulfillment  insured  by  adequate  contrivance.  Each  step  in  the  long  process  of  parturition — from 
the  first  action  of  the  uterine  muscular  libers  which  determines  the  expansion  of  the  os  uteri,  to  the  final 


MATERIA  MEDICA. 


709 


3d.  In  casey  of  ''placenta  procvia,"  in  which  the  practice  of  detaching  the  placenta 
is  adopted,  and  the  vital  powers  are  greatly  depressed. 
4th.  In  cases  of  internal  flooding  hefore  or  during  lahor. 
6th.  In  cases  of  post-partum  floodings. 


contractions  which  expel  the  placenta  and  close  the  open  mouth  of  the  uterine  vessels— is  only  one  of  a 
gradation  disposed  according  to  a  pre-ordained  order,  with  a  view  to  the  final  result.  To  invert  or  to 
disturb  this  order,  as  the  use  of  Ergot  in  natural  labor  can  hardly  fail  to  do,  by  anticipating  the  due 
period  of  the  expulsive  pains,  is  to  disconcert  all  the  arrangements  of  nature;  to  throw  the  whole  pro- 
cess of  parturition  into  confusion  ;  to  resign  to  the  uncontrollable  fury  of  spasmodic  action  that  process 
which  depends  for  its  safe  completion  to  mother  and  child  on  a  regular  co-ordination  of  physiological 
actions,  in  which  each  stage  is  essential  to  the  proper  progression  of  the  succeeding  one. 

But  if  an  unforeseen  obstruction  exist,  then  more  terrible  results  must  be  apprehended.  When  an 
obstruction  occurs  in  the  course  of  labor,  it  frequently  happens  that  nature  takes  the  alarm  ;  the 
uterus,  so  to  express  it,  seems  gifted  with  a  kind  of  prescience  that  the  obstacle  is  beyond  its  power  to 
overcome.  It  therefore  intermits  or  ceases  those  contractile  efforts,  which,  if  continued,  would 
entail  either  rupture  of  its  own  structure  or  impaction  of  the  child:  the  contractions  become  abortive 
Now,  when  Ergot  is  given,  it  is  presumed  that  a  reason  is  discovered  for  its  use  in  the  intermission  or 
cessation  of  the  pains.    This  intermission  or  cessation  may  arise — 

1st.  From  this  prescient  reluctance  of  nature  to  act  in  the  face  of  a  mechanical  obstacle. 

2d.  From  exhaustion,  in  consequence  of  long-continued  unavailing  efforts. 

3d.  Because  the  proper  time  for  expulsive  efforts  has  not  yet  come,  and  the  proper  physiological  stimuli 
to  diastaltic  action  have  not  come  into  operation. 

Now,  in  every  one  of  these  cases  the  action  of  the  Ergot  of  Eye  is  likely  to  be  prejudicial ;  first,  if  in 
the  case  of  an  obstacle  to  the  progress  of  the  child,  Ergot  be  given,  and  its  peculiar  action  ensue  (which 
fortunately  is  not  always),  then  the  uterus  contracting,  and  vainly  contracting,  upon  the  opposing  force, 
is  goaded  by  opposition  into  more  furious  efforts.  Before  its  ungovernable  struggles  something  must 
give  way.  Rupture  of  the  womb  is  one  probable  termination  ;  or  the  child  may  be  jammed  in  an  unfa- 
vorable position  into  the  pelvis  and  there  impacted,  and  convulsions  and  death  may  close  in  the  scene,. 
All  this  I  have  actually  witnessed. 

When  the  contraction  has  ceased  from  exhaustion,  to  what  purpose  will  you  lash  the  jaded  uterus  to 
renewed  exertions  of  which  it  is  incapable  ?  In  such  a  case  Ergot  can  manifestly  have  none  but  the  most 
injurious  effect.    And  yet  it  is  in  such  cases  that  it  is  frequently  resorted  to. 

It  may  be  urged  that  these  are  not  fit  cases  for  the  use  of  Ergot,  and  that  its  injurious  action  here  can 
not  be  advanced  as  an  argument  against  its  employment  in  proper  cases.  This  may  be  so.  But  then 
how  difficult  is  the  diagnosis — how  fatal  a  mistake !  And  if  Ergot  bo  a  drug  in  such  common  and  exten- 
sive use  as  it  is  known  to  be,  and  that  among  the  most  ignorant,  how  can  we  expect  the  diagnosis  to  be 
just,  or  that  errors  shall  not  be  frequently  committed  ? 

The  uncontrollable  action  of  the  drug  when  once  administered,  added  to  the  difficulty  of  diagnosis, 
constitutes  the  gravest  objections  against  it.  A  mistake  is  irretrievable;  once  given  the  case  is  as  it 
were  out  of  our  hands.  We  know  of  no  certain  means  of  mitigating  or  counteracting  its  effects  when 
they  turn  out  to  be  violent  or  altogether  injurious.  I  propose  to  pass  in  rapid  review  some  of  the  proofs 
of  the  dangers  attending  the  use  of  Ergot  in  obstetric  practice,  dangers  too  much  overlooked,  if  not 
ignored,  by  many. 

I  will  first  consider  the  dangers  to  the  mother. 

Rupture  of  the  uterus. — Dr.  Trask,  who  analyzed  the  histories  of  all  the  cases  he  found  recorded,  found 
that  in  a  large  proportion  Ergot  has  been  given.  It  is  quite  true  that  in  many  of  these  cases  the  Ergot 
was  given  in  contravention  of  the  rules  usually  laid  down.  In  some  there  was  obstruction  to  the  labor 
from  distortion  of  the  pelvis,  mal-position  or  mal-proportion.  But  this  consideration  docs  not  diminish  the 
value  of  the  general  fact,  that  Ergot  has  frequently  caused  rupture  of  the  uterus.  If  given  before  the  head 
has  descended  into  the  pelvis,  who  can  determine,  even  in  the  case  of  a  well-formed  pelvis,  that  an  obstacle 
will  not  arise  in  the  unusual  or  morbid  enlargement  of  the  head  ?  If  given  even  when  the  head  is  pressing  on 
the  perineum,  the  os  perfectly  open,  and  all  those  conditions  apparently  present  which  are  held  to  justify  the 
resort  to  Ergot,  who  can  tell  whether  a  second  or  a  third  child  miiy  not  be  behind  ?  And  who  would  know- 
ingly goad  the  uterus  into  spasmodic  fury  in  case  of  twins  ?  How  great  is  the  probability  that  the  second 
child  would  be  driven  into  the  pelvis  in  a  transverse  position  ?  Even  up  to  the  moment  when  the  head 
is  about  to  emerge  from  the  outlet  the  use  of  Ergot  then  is  not  safe,  and  I  shall  presently  show  that  it  is 
not  necessary. 

The  next  accident  is  rupture  of  the  perineum.  The  danger  of  this  accident  is  so  obvious  that  I  need  not 
do  more  than  record  it. 

Lacerations  of  the  os  uteri,  subsequent  inflammation,  and  hypertrophy  of  the  cervix,  are  events  which  1 
have  frequently  traced  back  to  ergotic  labor. 


710 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


■  6th.  In  cases  of  hour-glass  or  irregular  contraction  of  the  uterus. 

7th.  To  originate,  de  novo,  uterine  action,  or  in  cases  in  which  it  is  desired  to  induce 
premature  labor. 

Prolapsus  and  procidentia  of  the  uterus  and  bladder. — These  distressing  affections  are  not  unfrequently  the 
secondary  result  of  inflammation  and  hypertrophy  of  the  cervix  uteri ;  but  even  when  not  thus  tho  indi- 
rect consequence  of  ergotic  labor,  they  may  result  directly  from  violent  dislocation  occasioned  by  Ergot 
contractions.    I  have  known  a  striking  case  of  this  kind. 

CaseX. — A  woman  had  Ergot  given  to  her  in  a  perfectly  natural  labor,  to  expedite  delivery.  It  brought 
on  one  continued  pain  of  a  character  and  intensity  such  as  she  had  never  experienced  before,  and  during 
which,  to  use  her  own  expression,  she  felt  as  if  "the  whole  of  her  body  was  coming  from  her."  The  child 
was  violently  extruded,  and  the  uterus  and  bladder  were  driven  down  by  the  secondary  excited  action  of 
the  expiratory  muscles  into  the  pelvis,  the  bladder  remaining  outside  the  labia  pudendi.  It  was  not 
Until  some  time  had  elapsed,  and  careful  general  and  local  treatment,  that  these  organs  were  restorod  to 
their  normal  position. 

Ergot  may  induce  certain  injurious  effects  upon  the  mother's  system.  Dr.  Hardy  relates,  that  In 
"several  cases  where  the  circulation  of  the  patient  had  undergone  depression  from  1he  action  of  Ergot, 
the  effect  continued  for  several  days,  notwithstanding  in  some  instances  the  inflammation  of  the  uterus 
followed  delivery,  and  the  uterine  tumor  not  unfrequently  remained  much  larger  than  natural,  oven 
when  there  was  no  inflammation."  Dr.  Hardy  also  quotes  the  eminent  authority  of  Dr.  Johnson  to  the 
fact  that  "  the  volume  of  the  uterus  is  often  found  much  greater  than  after  ordinary  labors,  imparting  to 
the  hand  almost  the  feel  of  a  uterus  before  the  expulsion  of  the  placenta." 

Drs.  Hardy  and  M'Clintock  have  observed  a  marked  diminution  in  the  frequency  of  the  mother's  pulse 
In  from  fifteen  to  twenty  minutes  after  the  administration  of  Ergot.  And  all  concur  in  noticing  the 
dangerous  depression  following  the  use  of  Ergot  when  given  in  cases  where  the  powers  of  the  system 
have  been  reduced  by  hemorrhage.  In  one  such  case  Ergot  was  almost  immediately  followed  by  most  alarm- 
ing symptoms,  and  depression  requiring  the  most  powerful  stimulants.  In  several  cases  the  depressed  state 
of  the  circulation  continued  several  days. 

Dr.  Inglcby  relates  the  following  case :  "  A  highly-esteemed  friend  once  found  it  necessary  to  pass  his 
hand  into  the  uterus  to  remove  an  adherent  placenta,  the  Ergot  of  Rye  having  been  previously  adminis- 
tered. The  introduction  was  carefully  performed.  The  straining  and  opposition  to  his  efforts  on  the 
part  of  the  woman  were  exceedingly  great,  and  at  the  moment  when  the  operator's  hand  had  reached 
the  organ,  my  own  hand  making  counter-pressure  on  the  abdomen,  the  patient  became  violently  con- 
vulsed, and  died  in  less  than  a  minute."  The  cause  of  tho  convulsion,  Dr.  Ingleby  expressly  states,  was 
not  loss  of  blood. 

We  will  now  consider  the  injurious  effects  of  Ergot  upon  the  child. 

Drs.  Hardy  and  M'Clintock  observed  that  the  pulsations  of  the  fetal  heart  underwent  a  similar  dimi- 
nution in  frequency  to  that  witnessed  in  the  mother,  and  that  this  was  succeeded  by  irregularity  and 
Intermissions,  and  that  it  became  inaudible.  Dr.  Hardy,  Dr.  Beatty,  and  others,  after  careful 
observation  directed  to  this  point,  assert  that  unless  the  child  be  born  within  a  limited  interval  from  the 
administration  of  the  drug,  it  will  be  still-born.  The  excessive  mortality  of  the  children  in  ergotic  labor 
is  a  fact  well-established,  although  disputed  by  some  practitioners  enthusiastic  in  the  praises  of  Ergot. 
The  Prefect  of  the  Seine  had  observed  an  almost  regular  annual  increase  in  the  number  of  still-born 
children,  and  he  was  informed  that  in  a  large  number  of  these  cases  Ergot  of  Rye  had  been  given  during 
labor.  He  put  the  following  question  to  the  Academy  of  Medicine  :  "What  may  bo  the  influence  of  Ergot 
of  Rye  on  the  lives  of  infants,  and  on  the  maternal  life?"  The  report  made  by  a  commission  of  tho 
Academy,  consisting  of  Orfila,  Adclon,  Villeneuve,  Merat,  and  Danyau,  contained  the  following  conclu- 
sion :  "  Ergot  of  Rye  administered  improperly  causes  death  to  the  fetus,  and  injury  to  the  mother."  The 
immediate  source  of  danger  to  the  fetus  is  either  the  toxical  property  imparted  to  the  blood,  or  the  inter- 
ruption to  the  circulation  through  the  uterus  and  tho  placenta,  occasioned  by  the  long-continued  con- 
traction of  the  uterus.  In  this  latter  case  the  child  may  perish  from  asphyxia.  These  are  the  usual 
sources  of  danger  ;  but  there  is  a  third.  The  long-continued  and  violent  pressure  to  which  the  child  is 
subjected  during  ergotic  labor  may  compress  the  brain  beyond  tho  limit  of  endurance,  or  it  may  impede 
the  circulation  through  the  umbilical  cord.  The  toxical  agency  of  the  Ergot  upon  the  fetal  heart  is 
exemplified  in  the  observation  already  referred  to  of  Dr.  Hardy.  The  influeice  of  contraction  of  the 
womb  in  arresting  the  circulation  through  the  placenta,  and  consequently  the  fetal  circulation,  has  been 
demonstrated  to  me  by  actual  observation.  The  case  is  so  interesling,  and  the  opportunity  of  making  a 
similar  physiological  experiment  must  be  so  rare,  that  I  will  cite  it  in  detail. 

Case  2. — A  woman,  with  an  extremely  contracted  pelvis,  and  who  ten  years  before  had  been  delivered 
by  craniotomy  by  Dr.  Walter,  consulted  me  about  her  condition.  She  was  again  pregnant.  I  became 
satisfied  of  the  propriety  of  inducing  premature  labor ;  and  tho  agent  I  determined  upon  employing  was 
galvanism.  Having  waited  until  it  was  estimated  that  seven  months  of  gestation  had  passed,  the  opera- 
tion was  commenced.    I  shall  have  to  relate  presently  the  course  of  the  labor  under  the  use  of  galvan- 


MATERIA  MEDICA. 


711 


8th.  In  cases  of  abortion,  when  the  indications  show  the  necessity,  or  justify  the 
expulsion  of  the  ovum. 

9th.  In  cases  of  asphyxia  in  infants. 


ism,  and  may  therefore  pass  at  onco  to  the  particular  point  it  is  my  present  wish  to  illustrate.  When 
labor  had  set  in,  and  the  os  uteri  was  partially  expanded,  the  cord  came  down  into  the  vagina.  The 
pains  being  of  a  languid,  uncertain  character,  the  galvanic  stimulus  was  kept  up.  The  pulsations  of  the 
cord  were  strong,  and  80  in  the  minute.  Galvanism  was  applied  during  the  pains  ;  the  contractions 
were  sensibly  increased  in  force,  and  during  the  contractions  the  pulsations  in  the  cord  became  inter- 
mitting, and  occasionally  stopped.  As  the  pain  went  off,  and  as  the  galvanism  was  discontinued,  the 
pulsations  resumed  their  former  strength  and  regularity.  I  then  tried  the  effect  of  galvanism  in  the 
absence  of  a  pain.    Contractions  were  induced,  and  the  intermittonco  of  the  pulse  followed. 

I  then  observed  the  effect  of  a  pain  uninfluenced  by  galvanism.  The  intermittence  of  the  pulse  was 
the  same.  I  repeated  these  observations  several  times,  and  always  with  the  same  result.  Toward  the 
termination  of  the  labor  a  strong  expulsive  pain  came  on,  during  which,  the  head,  which  was  very  small, 
was  driven  into  the  vagina,  without,  however,  causing  any  pressure  upon  the  cord.  During  the  strong 
pain  the  pulsation  in  the  cord  stopped  entirely,  but  returned  when  tho  pain  went  off. 

But  fetal  circulation  is  arrested  during  the  physiological  contractions  of  the  womb  for  a  short  time 
only,  and  is  completely  restored  during  intervals  sufficiently  long  to  insure  the  safety  of  the  child.  In 
orgotic  contraction  the  interruption  is  total,  unremitting,  and  protracted.  Shall  we  wonder  if  the  child 
occasionally  perishes  from  asphyxia  ? 

Dr.  Ramsbotham,  whose  experience  in  the  use  of  Ergot  in  inducing  premature  labor  is  probably  greater 
than  that  of  any  other  practitioner,  says:  "After  a  great  number  of  trials,  I  observed  that  although  the 
mothers  recovered  as  well  as  if  through  an  ordinary  labor,  their  systems  not  being  in  any  sensible  degree 
injuriously  affected  by  the  drug,  yet  that  the  proportion  of  children  still-born  was  greater  than  when 
the  membranes  were  punctured.  This  I  attributed  to  the  baneful  influence  of  the  medicines  upon  the 
fetus."  Dr.  Ramsbotham  modified  his  practice  in  consequence.  He  further  says  that  "  Wright's  experi- 
ments prove  decisively  that  the  medicine  has  a  most  prejudicial  influence  upon  the  young  in  tttero,  even 
to  their  destruction."' 
If  the  child  survives  the  perils  of  ergotic  labor,  is  it  free  from  subsequent  danger  ? 

Dr.  Ramsbotham  says  :  "  It  has  happened  to  me  in  four  different  instances  to  witness  the  death  of  tho 
fetus,  a  few  hours  after  birth,  by  convulsions,  after  the  induction  of  premature  labor  by  Ergot." 

Those  facts,  which  might  be  greatly  multiplied,  prove  beyond  a  doubt  that  Ergot  of  Rye  is  capable  of 
exerting  the  most  deplorable  and  even  fatal  mischief  both  upon  tho  mother  and  the  child.  It  follows 
from  this  circumstance,  the  uncontrollable  nature  of  its  action,  and  the  difficulty  that  exists  in  many 
instances  of  forming  an  accurate  diagnosis,  that  the  use  of  Ergot  of  Rye  in  obstetric  practice  should  be 
reduced  within  the  narrowest  possible  limits.  I  believe  that  the  restrictions  to  its  use  must  be  carried 
very  much  further  than  is  generally  prescribed.  It  is  a  matter  of  extreme  doubt  to  me  whether  it  should 
ever  be  administered  before  the  child  is  born  ;  and  in  cases  of  uterine  inertia  after  delivery,  accompanied 
with  retention  of  the  placenta  or  hemorrhage,  it  has  been  shown  to  be  by  no  means  free  from  objection. 
But  the  most  effectual  way  of  attaining  the  object  I  propose,  of  minimising  the  use  of  Ergot  in  obstetric 
practice,  is  to  show  that  we  possess  other  means  at  once  more  safe,  more  effectual,  and  capable  of  suc- 
cessful application  in  all  those  cases  in  which  Ergot  has  been  recommended. — Lancet,  Nov.  5,  1853,  p.  433. 

[  Dr.  Barnes,  passing  over  all  these  slighter  stimulants  to  uterine  action,  such  as  restoring  hope  and 
confidence  in  the  patient,  pressure  of  the  hand  on  the  womb,  application  of  cold,  etc.,  proceeds  to 
consider  tho  value  of  galvanism  as  a  substitute  for  Ergot.] 

From  time  to  time  many  valuable  but  isolated  observations  upon  the  use  of  galvanism  in  different 
cases  of  obstetric  practice  have  been  published.  But  no  systematic  attempt  has  been  made  to  prove  that 
in  galvanism  we  possess  an  agent  capable  of  universal  application  wherever  we  require  safe  and  effectual 
stimulus  to  the  muscular  structure  of  the  uterus.  I  shall  consider  the  uses  of  galvanism  in  the  succes- 
sive epochs  of  gestation  and  parturition,  beginning  with  its  use  in  the  induction  of  premature  labor. 

The  Use  of  Galvanism  in  the  Induction  of  Premature  jLabor. —  In  1803,  Herder  suggested  the  use  of  electro- 
galvanism  for  the  induction  of  premature  labor.  In  August,  1814,  Drs.  Horninger  and  Jacobi  succeeded 
in  bringing  on  labor  by  the  electro-galvanic  apparatus  after  other  means  had  failed.  The  application 
was  immediately  followed  by  uterine  action,  and  the  child  was  born  in  an  hour  from  tho  commencement 
of  the  operation.  A  successful  case  under  the  hands  of  Mr.  Demsey  is  also  referred  to  by  Dr.  Golding 
Bird.  My  researches  into  what  has  been  written  on  the  subject  have  not  been  sufficiently  minute  to 
enable  me  to  say  that  no  other  similar  cases  have  been  recorded.  In  January,  1851,  I  myself  had  an 
opportunity  of  testing  the  efficacy  of  this  agent. 

Case  3. — I  have  already  referred  to  this  case  for  the  purpose  of  illustrating  tho  effect  of  contraction  oj 
the  uterus  upon  the  fetal  circulation.  The  result,  although  perfectly  satisfactory,  was  by  no  means  bo 
•peedily  accomplished  as  in  the  case  of  Horninger  and  Jacobi.  I  had  previously  endeavored  to  bring 
on  labor  by  puncturing  tho  membranes,  and  inserting  a  sponge-plug  in  the  cervix  uteri.   This  proceeding 


712 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


Galvanism  is  especially  advantageous,  as  a  general  stimulant,  in  all  those  cases 
in  which  the  vital  powers  are  extremely  depressed  from  loss  of  blood.  Its  beneficial 
effects  are  to  be  observed  in  the  change  of  the  countenance,  restoring  an  animated 

was  followed  by  no  symptom  ftf  labor.  On  the  23il  of  January  I  applied  the  galvanic  battery  for  half  an 
hour,  placing  one  pole  on  either  side  of  the  uterus.  Immediately  after  commencing  the  shocks  the  blad- 
der was  irresistably  emptied,  to  the  evident  annoyance  of  the  patient.  The  womb  was  felt  to  become 
hard,  and  the  patient  herself  was  sensible  of  contractions  and  increased  movements  of  the  fetus.  The 
contractions  did  not  continue  on  the  cessation  of  the  galvanism,  and  I  therefore  repeated  the  application 
on  the  24th  and  26th,  for  about  an  hour  each  time.  On  the  2Gth  a  "show  "  took  place.  On  the  evening 
of  the  27th,  slight  pains  were  felt ;  the  cord  was  presenting,  a  small  loop  coming  through  the  os  uteri, 
which  was  now  dilated  to  the  size  of  a  shilling,  but  feeling  rigid.  She  had  had  rather  copious  Hooding 
in  the  day  time,  but  it  had  stopped.  The  head  was  felt  lying  on  the  pubes  in  front  of  the  os  uteri,  the 
cord  coming  down  in  the  free  space  behind  it.  On  the  morning  of  the  28th,  the  galvanism  having  been 
applied  at  intervals  all  night,  the  pains  had  increased.  I  have  already  mentioned  how  the  galvanism 
increased  or  originated  contraction.  At  nine  A.  M.  the  child  was  born.  It  was  apparently  not  more 
than  six  months  old.  The  patient  had  certainly  reckoned  falsely.  The  child's  heart  was  pulsating  ;  tho 
chest  made  three  or  four  convulsive  heaves,  at  which  the  mouth  opened,  but  no  air  seemed  to  enter ;  the 
lungs  refused  to  expand  ;  the  walls  of  the  chest  were  drawn  in  toward  the  spine.  I  endeavored  to  excite 
respiration  by  the  galvanic  apparatus,  but,  although  I  could  at  will  cause  a  respiratory  effort,  the  child 
was  evidently  too  immature  to  live.  The  womb  contracted  favorably,  and  the  placenta  being  withdrawn 
was  found  healthy.    The  patient  recovered  without  a  bad  symptom. 

The  excellent  effect  of  galvanism  in  this  case  led  me  to  recommend  the  use  of  tho  same  agent  to  my 
friend  Mr.  Mansford,  who  has  favored  me  with  the  following  account : 

Case  1. — "  Tho  lady  whoso  case  led  me  to  attempt  the  induction  of  premature  labor,  was  in  the  41st 
year  of  her  ago,  and  the  thirtieth  week  of  her  fifth  pregnancy.  On  the  8th  of  November,  1852,  having 
ruptured  the  membranes,  I  introduced  one  wire  of  the  apparatus  within  the  os  uteri,  and  placed  the 
other  in  concord  with  the  spine.  From  tho  one  introduced  into  the  uterus  I  had  removed  the  brass 
handle,  and  twisted  the  wire  upon  itself  so  as  to  form  a  loop  sufficiently  curved  to  insure  its  remaining 
6teadily  in  its  proper  place.  I  also  carefully  enveloped  a  considerable  portion  of  this  wire  with  lint,  as 
well  to  protect  the  vagina  from  the  twisted  portion  and  extremity,  as  to  prevent  the  galvanic  current 
from  being  diverted  from  the  uterus.  I  then  increased  its  power  until  it  produced  'the  most  severe 
cutting  pains  in  the  loins,'  '  great  bearing-down,'  and  '  a  dreadful  commotion  in  the  womb.'  These  were 
my  patient's  own  expressions.  The  operation  was  repeated  on  the  9th  and  10th,  each  morning  for  half 
an  hour :  the  effect,  however,  had  not  been  as  yet  altogether  satisfactory,  as  I  had  not  been  able  to  main- 
tain a  continuous  action  ;  but  on  the  fourth  morning,  viz.,  tho  11th,  I  remedied  this  defect,  and  kept  up 
a  continuous  current  for  three-quarters  of  an  hour,  when  my  patient  begged  me  to  desist,  which  I  did, 
and  determined  to  wait  a  few  days  to  see  if  this  would  accomplish  the  desired  effect.  Happily,  on  the  14th, 
without  any  further  interference,  labor  commenced,  and  terminated  within  four  hours,  in  the  birth  of  a 
living  child,  and  not  a  single  untoward  symptom  occurred  spontaneously.  It  was  altogether  a  most 
satisfactory  case." 

The  foregoing  results  are  directly  at  variance  with  tho  opinion  of  Dr.  Golding  Bird,  who  says  :  "  The 
result  I  have  arrived  at  is,  that  this  agent,  like  the  Ergot  of  Rye,  and  perhaps  other  ecbolic  remedies, 
generally  fails  to  develop  uterine  action  de  novo.  .  .  .  Hence,  though  I  believe  it  will  generally  fail 
to  induce  premature  labor,  it  will  as  generally  succeed  in  stimulating  the  uterus  to  vigorous  contraction 
after  labor  has  actually  commenced.'  In  weighing  this  negative  opinion,  it  should,  however,  be 
observed,  that  tho  latitude  of  qualification  implied  in  the  word  "  generally  "  deprives  it  of  all  precision  of 
meaning. 

It  would  lead  me  beyond  my  present  purpose  to  discuss  the  relative  advantages  of  galvanism  and  the 
douche  recommended  by  Dr.  Kiwisch,  and  other  methods.  I  will  simply  remark,  that  whatever  method 
be  determined  upon  for  the  purpose  of  bringing  on  labor,  the  stimulating  property  of  galvanism  upon 
the  uterus  will  be  a  most  useful  adjuvant. 

I  will  briefly  refer  to  the  great  superiority  of  this  method  over  tho  use  of  Ergot  of  Rye.  An  unexpected 
obstacle  to  the  expulsion  of  the  fetus  may  arise  after  the  administration  of  Ergot ;  there  is,  consequently  , 
danger  of  rupture  of  the  uterus.  How,  for  example,  can  we  foretell  that  the  child  will  not  be  driven 
into  the  pelvis  in  a  transverse  position  ?  Secondly,  there  is  the  great  improbability  that  the  child  will 
be  born  within  any  reasonable  period  after  the  administration  of  Ergot  ;  many  doses  are  required  ; 
there  is  the  risk  of  ergotism  to  the  mother ;  and  the  peril  to  the  child  rises  in  proportion  to  the  amount 
of  Ergot  given  ;  moreover,  it  is  extremely  uncertain  whether  the  Ergot  will  act  at  all.  ' 

Tlie  Use  of  Galvanism  in  Inertia  during  the  First  and  Second  Stages  of  Labor. — I  will  now  illustrate  the 
effect  of  galvanism  in  lingering  labor  from  uterine  inertia.  An  interesting  case  of  this  nature  is 
recorded  by  Mr.  Cleveland,  which  was  brought  to  a  close  within  fifteen  minutes  after_the  use  of  the  electro- 
galvanic  apparatus  had  been  commenced.    Mr.  Houghton  also  relates  four  cases  of  arrested  labor  from 


MATERIA  MEDICA. 


713 


expression;  in  its  influence  on  the  heart  and  arteries;  in  changing  the  character  of 
respiration;  and  its  warming  influence  on  the  general  surface.  I  have  several  times 
observed,  in  cases  in  which  other  powerful  stimulants  have  failed  to  produce  any  bene- 
ficial effects,  the  most  decided  advantages  accrue  after  its  application. 

atony  of  the  uterus,  brought  to  a  successful  termination  by  the  agency  of  galvanism.  In  three  of  these 
Ergot  had  previously  failed. 

In  a  similar  case  I  have  myself  experienced  the  like  good  effect,  but  I  prefer  citing  the  following 
account  supplied  to  me  by  my  friend  Dr.  Mackenzie  : 

Case  5.—"  I  was  sent  for,  one  morning,  to  a  young  woman  who  had  been  admitted  in  labor  at  the  Pad- 
dington  Infirmary,  and  on  examination  I  found  that  the  head  presented.  Although  she  had  been  severa 
hours  in  labor,  the  os  uteri  was  but  little  dilated.  I  saw  her  in  the  course  of  the  same  afternoon,  but  still 
found  very  little  dilatation.  At  ten  P.  M.  but  little  progress  had  been  made.  I  now  determined  to  try 
the  effect  of  galvanism,  and  applied  one  pole  of  a  single-current  machine  to  the  spine,  and  the  other,  by 
means  of  Radford's  director,  to  the  neck  of  the  uterus.  The  current  was  from  time  to  time  intermitted, 
and  uterine  action  of  a  vigorous  character  was  excited.  In  about  an  hour  a  fine  living  child  was  born. 
So  vigorous  were  the  expulsive  efforts  during  the  passage  of  the  head  through  the  os  externum,  that  I 
was  obliged  to  take  particular  pains,  to  prevent  rupture  of  the  perineum.  The  impression  left  on  my 
mind  by  this  case  was,  that  galvanism  should  not  be  employed  except  very  cautiously  in  primipara-,  or  iu 
any  other  instance  in  which  the  perineum  is  rigid  or  imperfectly  developed." 

Galvanism  may  also  be  usefully  employed  in  many  cases  of  hemorrhage  before  the  birth  of  the  child. 

A  judicious  application  of  this  agent  may,  in  many  cases  of  arrest  of  the  head  from  inertia,  obviate 
the  necessity  of  resorting  to  the  use  of  the  forceps. 

The  Use  of  Galvanism  in  the  Third  Stuce  of  Labor,  and  in  Hemorrhage. — We  possess  a  greater  amount  o 
evidence  of  the  value  of  galvanism  in  the  third  stage  of  labor.  Dr.  Eadford  has  contributed  many 
valuable  observations,  exemplifying  the  power  of  galvanism  in  exciting  contraction  of  the  uterus  in 
cases  of  post-partum  hemorrhage.  These  are  too  well  known  to  require  to  bo  cited.  Mr.  Houghton  has 
added  other  cases  which  occurred  under  his  own  observation.  The  only  instance  I  will  adduce  here,  iB 
one  which  cocurred  recently  to  Dr.  Mackenzie. 

Case  0. — "  The  patient  had  been  upward  of  forty-eight  hours  in  labor,  under  the  care  of  Dr.  Keogh, 
who  called  in  Mr.  Clark,  by  whom  I  was  sent  for.  When  I  saw  the  patient,  uterine  action  had  entirely 
ceased,  and  I  found,  on  examination,  that  the  head  was  impacted  in  the  pelvis,  the  face  presenting  with 
the  chin  to  the  left  cotyloid  cavity.  As  the  patient  was  exhausted,  an  opiate  had  been  given,  and  as  she 
was  disposed  to  sleep,  we  agreed  to  meet  again  in  some  hours,  and  if  uterine  action  did  not  return,  to 
deliver  by  the  forceps.  At  the  appointed  time  no  return  of  uterine  action  had  taken  place.  I  applied 
the  forceps  ;  the  operation  was  accomplished  with  extreme  difficulty,  and  the  woman  was  delivered  of  a 
fine,  large,  living  child.  I  left  the  patient  shortly  afterward,  but  the  next  day,  on  meeting  Dr.  Keogh 
and  Mr.  Clark,  I  learned  that  great  apprehension  had  been  felt  throughout  the  night  as  to  the  occurrence 
of  hemorrhage,  inasmuch  as  the  utarus  had  remained  flaccid  and  uncontracted,  and  at  the  time  of  my 
visit  it  reached  above  the  umbilicus,  and  was  very  soft  and  flabby.  I  proposed  galvanism,  and  applied 
one  pole  to  the  spine  and  the  other  to  the  neck  of  the  uterus,  occasionally  intermitting  the  current. 
This  was  done  for  half  an  hour,  and  evident  uterine  action  was  excited,  the  uterus  becoming  harder  and 
smaller,  and  on  removing  the  poles  two  large  coagula  were  expelled.  The  next  day  the  uterus  was  more 
contracted  and  smaller,  and  no  hemorrhage  had  occurred.  Galvanism  was  again  used  for  half  an  hour 
The  uterus  certainly  contracted  [under  its  influence.  The  following  day  no  hemorrhage  had  occurred, 
and  the  condition  of  the  uterus  was  such  as  not  to  require  any  further  recourse  to  the  agent.  Th 
woman  from  this  time  recovered  iu  a  most  favorable  manner."  Dr.  Mackenzie  adds  tho  following 
remarks  in  which  I  entirely  concur  :  "  It  appears  to  me  that  the  results  of  galvanism  in  this  case  were 
highly  satisfactory,  because  coagula  retained  in  the  uterus,  from  atony  of  tho  organ,  are  not  only  cal- 
culated to  occasion  hemorrhage,  but  by  undergoing  a  species  of  putrefactive  decay,  to  give  rise  to  fever 
and  all  the  consequences  of  vitiation  of  the  blood.  Under  such  circumstances,  I  have  known  the  hand 
forcibly  introduced  into  the  uterus  many  days  after  labor  for  the  removal  of  such  coagula  with  very 
disastrous  results— results  which  this  case  shows  may  be  obviated  by  having  recourse  to  galvanism. 

Other  Uses  of  Galvanism  in  Obstetric  Practice.— There  is  another  case  of  not  unfrequent  occurrence  in 
Obstetric  practice,  in  which  galvanism  may  bo  of  eminent  service— temporary  paralysis  of  the  bladder 
following  delivery.  A  case  1  have  already  related  illustrates  the  power  of  galvanism  in  causing  contrac 
tion  of  the  bladder.  Drs.  Goodwin  and  Radford  describe  an  interesting  case,  in  which  the  catheter  was 
employed  two  or  three  times  a  day,  and  could  not  be  dispensed  with.  On  Dr.  Coodwin's  suggestion,  gal- 
vanism was  tried,  and  the  first  application  proved  successful. 

I  would  especially  recommend  the  use  of  galvanism  in  those  cases  in  which  the  action  of  the  uterus 
has  been  unfortunately  paralyzed  under  the  influence  of  chloroform.  In  such  cases,  I  believe  no  other 
stimulus  that  can  be  applied  will  answer  with  equal  certainty  or  efficiency. 

46 


714  AMERICAN   ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 

V 

I  have  never  observed  that  the  child,  in  utero,  has  been  injured  by  its  use,  which 
gives  it  a  great  advantage  over  the  administration  of  secale  cornutum,  which,  in  many 
cases,  is  destructive  of  it.  "This  drug  is  liable  to  great  deterioration:  its  operation 
is  not  always  certain,  its  failure  depending  sometimes,  perhaps,  on  its  inert  qualities, 


I  am  also  sanguine  as  to  t  i    value  of  galvanism,  in  exciting  respiration  in  asphyxiated  children. 

There  is  another  class  of  cases  in  which  galvanism  promises  to  be  of  the  greatest  service.  A  most 
Interesting  case  has  been  recorded,  in  which  Dr.  Tyler  Smith  was  enabled  to  produce  expansion  of  the 
neck  of  the  uterus,  and  to  bring  an  intra-uterine  polypus  into  view,  so  as  to  admit  of  the  application  of 
a  ligature,  by  the  application  of  galvanism,  after  Ergot  had  failed.  I  have  also  employed  it  with  success, 
for  the  purpose  of  causing  the  expulsion  of  hydatids.  This  case  occurred  in  connection  with  my  col- 
league, Mr.  Forbes,  and  I  will  relate  so  much  of  the  account,  as  bears  on  the  the  question  before  us. 

Case  7. — Ann  W.,  aged  42,  had  had  eight  children  and  three  abortions.  She  applied  to  Mr.  Forbes,  on 
the  17th  of  June  last,  having  anasarca  of  the  legs.  Two  months  before,  she  suffered  a  burning  pain  in 
the  region  of  the  womb.  She  had  menstruated  up  to  Christmas  last.  Since  that  date  there  had  been  a 
little  hemorrhagic  discharge  at  intervals.  For  the  last  month  there  has  been  a  continued  discharge  of 
colored  fluid.  Her  health  is  much  impaired,  and  her  strength  lowered.  On  the  18th  while  in  bed,  she 
felt  a  vaginal  discharge,  and  on  getting  up,  passed  a  large  quantity  of  blood.  The  pulse  was  weak, 
thready,  103;  face  blauched  ;  headache  intense.  No  pain  preceded  the  hemorrhage.  There  was  a  tumor 
in  the  seat  of  the  pregnant  womb,  extending  more  to  the  right  side,  and  reaching  to  the  umbilicus;  it 
was  firm  and  elastic,  tender  on  pressure,  which  did  not  bring  on  labor-pains.  The  os  uteri  was  the  size 
of  a  shilling,  and  rigid.  No  placental  murmur  or  sounds  of  fetal  heart  heard.  The  breasts  were  quite 
flaccid.  Os  slightly  expanded  toward  the  afternoon.  A  dead  fetus,  or  some  diseased  condition  of  the 
ovum  was  suspected.  In  consultation,  Dr.  Barnes  suggested  galvanism,  to  cause  contraction  ;  this  had 
the  desired  effect,  and  Dr.  Forbes  was  enabled  to  bring  down  a  bunch  of  hydatids.  The  vagina  was  then 
plugged  and  the  abdomen  bandaged.  The  disposition  to  contraction  thus  given,  more  hydatids  were 
afterward  passed.  Tincture  of  Ergot  of  Kye  was  then  given  in  small  doses.  Early  on  the  morning  of 
the  19th,  the  patient  passed  a  large  mass  of  hydatids,  which  was  expelled  suddenly  with  a  pain  like  that 
of  labor.  She  was  quite  exhausted  with  loss  of  blood  and  previous  disease  ;  symptoms  of  inflammation 
appeared,  and  she  6ank  the  same  night.  The  post-mortem  examination  revealed  a  large  fibrous  tumor 
in  the  walls  of  the  uterus,  and  an  advanced  stage  of  granular  degeneration  of  the  kidney. 

In  such  a  condition  of  the  uterus  and  the  patient,  none  of  the  ordinary  means  of  exciting  contraction 
could  have  been  employed  with  equal  safety  and  advantage.  The  necessity  of  inducing  contraction  to 
expel  the  contents  of  the  womb  and  arrest  the  hemorrhage  was  obvious,  and  the  utility  of  galvanism  in 
accomplishing  this  was  manifest.  I  am  disposed  to  regrtt  that  the  galvanism  was  not  more  freely  used. 
The  expulsion  of  the  hydatid  placenta  might  have  been  hastened. 

It  is  beyond  the  strict  scope  of  this  paper,  but  I  may  be  permitted  to  refer  to  the  advantages  attending 
the  use  of  galvanism  in  amenorrhea,  hysteria,  and  other  diseasi  s  of  females,  advantages  which  have  been 
clearly  established  by  Dr.  Golding  Bird,  Dr.  Gull,  and  others.  The  stimulating  influence  of  galvanism, 
is  well  worthy  of  trial  for  the  purpose  of  exciting,  the  lacteal  secretion. 

Mode  of  Applying  Galvanism.— 1  have  now  gone  through  a  series  of  illustrations,  affording  evidence  of 
the  use  and  value  of  galvanism,  in  most  of  the  forms  of  labor  characterized  by  defective  uterine  action, 
and  in  other  cases  whera  the  indication  is  to  excite  the  contractile  property  of  the  uterus.  I  will  con- 
clude this  paper  with  a  brief  description  of  the  mode  in  which  this  powerful  agent  should  be  applied, 
and  a  summary  of  the  advantages  it  especially  possesses  in  obstetric  practice  over  the  Ergot  of  Kye. 
The  ordinary  electro-magnetic  apparatus  in  use  for  medical  purposes  is,  I  believe,  the  best  form  that  can 
be  employed.  The  principal  of  this  apparatus  consists  in  the  induction  of  magnetic  currents,  by  a  cur- 
rent of  electricity,  and  the  production  of  a  rapid  succession  of  feeble  shocks  by  continual  interruptions 
to  the  current.  I  have  observed  that  tho  uterine  contractions  are  always  provoked  at  the  break  and 
renewal  of  the  circuit.  Repeated  6hocks  act  as  a  far  moto  effectual  and  certain  stimulus  to  uterine  con- 
tractility than  a  continued  current.  It  is  probably  through  inattention  to  this  fact,  that  some  practi- 
tioners have  failed  in  effecting  contraction  of  the  uterus  by  means  of  galvanism.  As  to  the  mode  of 
applying  the  poles,  I  do  not  think  it  necessary  to  apply  one  over  the  spine,  and  the  other  to  the  neck  of 
the  uterus,  as  is  usually  done.  I  have  found  the  application  of  the  disks,  covered  with  thin  flannel 
moistened  in  water,  one  on  either  side  of  the  abdomen  over  the  uterus,  much  more  convenient,  and  quite 
as  effectual.  The  practice  of  applying  one  pole  over  the  spins,  and  the  other  to  the  neck  of  the  uterus, 
further  seems  to  me  to  be  based  upon  an  erroneous  view  of  the  mode  in  which  galvanism  acts  upon  mus- 
cular fiber.  When  the  poles  are  thus  applied,  one  to  the  spino  and  the  other  to  the  cervix  uteri,  it  is 
doubtful  whether  the  ensuing  contraction  of  the  uterus  is  due  to  primary  excitation  of  tho  spinal  mar- 
row. It  is  proved  by  the  experiments  of  Mattoucci,  and  it  is  confirmed  by  general  observation,  that 
galvanism  acts  directly  vpon  the  muscular  fiber,  stimulating  it  to  contraction.  It  is  clear  that  this  direct 
action  can  bo  as  effectually  obtained  by  passing  the  shocks  through  the  uterus,  by  placing  tho  poles  on 


MATERIA  MEDICA. 


715 


but  frequently  on  a  constitutional  idiosyncrasy  which  resists  its  powers.  There  nre 
organic  states  which  forbid  its  use:  when  the  os  uteri  is  undilated  or  undilatable,  the 
child  being  still  alive,  it  ought  not  to  be  administered.  If  in  such  a  case  it  induces  a 
powerful  tonic  contraction  of  the  uterus,  it  destroys  the  child.  We  can  not  control  or 
confine  its  action,  and  therefore  it  is  totally  unsuitable  to  cases  in  which  we  only  want 
a  limited  effect.  Again,  if  exhaustion  is  an  element  in  the  case,  it  is  wholly  inappli- 
cable, as  we  ought  not  to  adopt  any  means  which  tend  further  to  depress  the  vital 
powers.  The  powerful  and  sanitary  influence  of  galvanism  was  most  decidedly 
obtained  in  the  preceding  case"  (referring  to  a  case  to  which  these  remarks  were 
appended),  "and  the  great  advantage  of  this  agent  is,  that  its  effects  may  be  carried 
to  any  degree,  from  first  only  exciting  the  uterus  so  to  contract  that  its  diameters  are 
lessened,  and  that  its  tissue  comes  to  be  applied  to  the  body  of  the  child.    These,  how- 


either  side  of  the  abdomen.  I  would  not  be  understood  to  affirm,  that  this  immediate  action  of  galvanism 
upon  the  muscular  fiber,  is  its  sole  mode  of  action,  but  that  it  is  the  primary  and  essential  one  :  this  pri- 
mary peristaltic  action  commenced,  the  secondary  and  tertiary  diastaltic,  emotional  and  voluntary  reac- 
tions upon  the  uterus  follow.  The  duration  of  the  application  must  depend  upon  the  requirements  of  the 
case.  It  is  often  found  that  nothing  but  a  primary  excitation  is  wanted,  and  that  this  being  suppliod, 
the  uterus  will  go  on  contracting  spontaneously.  In  those  cases  where  it  is  required  to  originate  uterine 
contraction,  as  in  the  induction  of  premature  labor,  several  applications  of  an  hour's  duration  will  be 
necessary.  The  uterus  can  not  be  roused  to  perfect  action  before  the  appointed  time,  without  repeated 
stimulation. 

The  Special  Advantages  of  Galvanism,  as  an  Agent  for  Producing  Uterine  Contraction. — Among  the  advan- 
tages of  Galvanism  more  especially  worthy  of  attention  are — 
1st.  The  simplicity  of  the  operation. 

2d.  The  extensive  range  of  cases  in  which  it  may  be  successfully  employed,  rendering  the  electro-mag- 
netic apparatus  a  desirable  addition  to  the  armamentarium  of  the  obstetric  practitioner. 

3d.  The  perfectly  manageable  character  of  the  agent.  Its  action  may  be  broken  off  and  renewed  at 
pleasure.  The  moment  we  think  the  uterus  is  acting  too  powerfully  under  its  use,  we  may  iustantly 
withdraw  the  exciting  agency,  and  leave  the  uterus  to  the  ordinary  physiological  stimuli,  which  seldom 
impel  the  organ  to  undue  activity.  It  moreover  admits  of  easy  regulating  ;  both  the  strength  and  dura- 
tion of  this  agent  are  completely  under  our  command.  We  have  it  in  our  power  to  imitate,  in  a  remark- 
able manner,  the  natural  pains  both  as  to  intensity  and  intermission.  Ergot  has  neither  measuro  nor 
certainty.  \ 

4th.  Its  peculiar  appmpriateness  and  efficacy  in  cases  of  extreme  exhaustion  of  the  system,  where 
deglutition  is  difficult  or  impossible,  or  where  the  stomach  rejects  everything;  where  any  other  mechani- 
cal application  to  the  uterus  is  dangerous,  or  inconvenient,  and  especially  where  the  introduction  of  the 
hand  into  the  uterus  would  be  likely  to  be  attended  by  injury  or  even  a  fatal  result.  Indeed,  it  may  be 
truly  said,  that  in  cases  of  extreme  exhaustion,  galvanism  is  the  last  resource  left  to  us.  The  galvanic 
stimulus  can  be  applied,  when  everything  beside  is  out  of  the  question.  The  uterine  muscular  fiber  will 
respond  to  this  stimulus,  when  the  nervous  system  is  utterly  prostrate,  when  the  heart  has  ceased  to 
beat,  when  the  patient  is  moribund  or  even  dead. 

5th.  Galvanism  is  less  exhausting  to  the  system,  than  Ergot  or  most  other  means  of  exciting  contrac- 
tion. It  acts  directly  upon  the  uterine  muscular  fiber,  and  scarcely  taxes  at  all  the  general  powers 
of  the  system. 

6th.  It  does  not  necessarily  preclude  or  supercede  the  use  of  other  remedies,  tending  to  fulfill  the  same 
indication. — Lancet,  Kov.  12,  1853,  p.  45G. 

Db.  Mackenzie  bore  ample  testimony  to  the  correctness  of  Dr.  Barnes'  conclusions.  He  himself  had 
been  for  some  time  engaged  in  testing  the  use  of  galvanism  in  cases  of  uterine  diseases  as  well  as  in 
obstetric  practice.  He  believed  that  there  were  four  classes  of  cases,  in  which  galvanism  might  be  usu- 
ally employed — 1st,  for  the  induction  of  premature  labor,  as  Dr.  Barnes'  cases  proved ;  2d,  in  the  various 
forms  of  inertia  uteri,  during  labor ;  3d,  in  placenta  prsevia ;  in  this  condition,  the  blood  which  he 
believed  escaped  from  the  uterine  arteries,  could  in  no  way  be  so  effectually  restrained,  as  by  galvanism, 
which  he  believed  would  speedily  develop  the  action  of  the  uterus  ;  4th,  there  was  another  series  of  cases, 
of  various  forms  of  passive  hemorrhage  and  leucorrhea.  He  related  the  case  of  a  patient  who  had  been 
delivered  five  weeks  :  for  the  first  eighteen  days  she  had  been  free  from  hemorrhage ;  hemorrhage  had 
then  set  in  ;  she  became  blanched,  and  exhibited  evident  marks  of  excessivo  loss  of  blood  ;  this  degene- 
rated into  passive  hemorrhage.  There  was  no  disease  of  the  cervix  uteri.  He  applied  galvanism  ;  the 
hemorrhage  stopped,  and  on  the  next  day  it  had  not  returned ;  the  application  was  repeated.  He  wa» 
co'nfident  that  in  galvanism  we  possessed  an  agent  worthy  of  our  further  investigation." 


716 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


ever,  may  be  at  pleasure  increased,  so  as  to  accomplish  the  expulsion  of  the  child  and 
placenta.  The  gradual  changes  produced  upon  the  uterine  tissues  were  admirably 
seen  in  the  foregoing  case,  and  also  its  great  power  developed  by  its  continued  appli- 
cation— to  arrest  the  discharge,  expel  the  child  and  the  placenta,  and  leave  the  organ 
gafe  from  the  occurrence  of  post-partum  flooding. — Extracted  from  a  case,  detailed  in  th; 
proceedings  of  the  local  branch  of  the  Provincial  Medical  and  Surgical  Association,  1847. 

In  the  above-named  case,  I  used  the  poles  extcimally,  and  have  before  this,  and  ever 
since  adopted  this  mode  of  application. — Lancet,  Nov.  26,  1853,/).  500. 

The  Galvanic  Cautery  has  been  employed  by  Mr.  Ellis  in  the  treatment  of  uterine 
disease : 

"The  instrument  he  employed  was  a  good-sized  silver  catheter,  straightened  out, 
with  the  end  cut  off,  which  formed  the  body  of  the  instrument.  It  was  then  slit  open 
at  the  upper  end  and  broached,  so  as  to  form  a  socket  for  the  porcelain  cauterizer,  and 
also  to  allow  the  internal  wires  to  pass  out.  AVithin  the  catheter  are  placed  the  two 
conducting  wires,  insulated,  they  being  at  one  end  connected  with  the  wires  of  the 
battery,  and  at  the  other  with  a  piece  of  platinum  wire,  which  is  coiled  round  the 
porcelain  cauterizer.  The  battery  employed  is  Groves',  of  four  or  five  cells,  and  of 
these,  two  are  required  to  heat  the  porcelain  to  whiteness,  which  degree  of  heat  is 
essential.  From  this  simple  contrivance  the  instrument  derives  its  principal  value, 
the  heat  being  thus  both  intense  and  permanent.  When  ready  for  use  it  is  entirely 
under  the  control  of  the  surgeon,  a  matter  of  vast  importance  in  its  application.  The 
patient  to  be  operated  upon  should  be  in  the  usual  obstetric  position,  and  the  batteries 
and  wires  concealed  from  her,  so  that  she  should  not  have  any  idea  of  the  nature  of 
the  remedy.  A  good  light  and  speculum  are  essential,  and  the  speculum  best  suited  is 
the  common  circular  glass  one,  or  one  of  glass  coated  with  gum-elastic.  Neither  the 
two-bladed  metallic  nor  the  conical  glass  forms  are  at  all  suited;  the  former  because 
it  allows  all  the  heat  from  the  blades  of  the  speculum  to  be  concentrated  on  those  por- 
tions of  the  vagina  which  bulge  between  them,  and  the  latter  because  it  is  liable  to  be 
easily  expelled  by  the  vagina.  A  full  view  of  the  os  and  cervix  uteri  having  been 
obtained,  the  os  should  be  cleansed  with  a  piece  of  cotton  or  wool,  and  when  the  cau- 
tery has  become  intensely  heated,  it  should  be  steadily  introduced  and  quenched  in 
the  diseased  tissue,  the  duration  of  the  application  and  the  depth  of  its  introduction 
depending  upon  the  effect  required.  The  eschars  thus  produced  are  marked  with  a 
whitish-yellow  border,  and  the  cervix  often  visibly  contracts  under  the  application  of 
the  cautery.  The  author  insisted  upon  heating  the  porcelain  to  whiteness,  otherwise 
slight  hemorrhage  may  occur,  from  the  instrument  dragging  off  a  portion  of  mucous 
membrane,  which  invariably  adheres  to  the  instrument  under  such  circumstances;  the 
surgeon  should  also  remember  that  the  degree  of  the  eschar  is  entirely  under  his  con- 
trol. He  then  stated  that  the  cases  where  it  was  applicable  were  those  of  induration 
of  the  os  and  cervix  uteri,  of  ulceration  of  the  os,  and  in  prolapsus  uteri,  and  also  in 
prolapsus  of  the  anterior  wall  of  the  vagina." — Lancet,  Nov.  26,  1853,  p.  503. 


GELSEMINUM  SEMPERVIRENS. 

YELLOW  JESSAMINE. 

This  plant,  is  common  to  the  Southern  States,  the  root  of  which  possesses  sedative, 
relaxing,  and  antispasmodic  properties,  and  is,  undoubtedly  one  of  our  most  valuable 
agents.  It  is  employed  with  success  in  all  febrile  and  inflammatory  forms  of  disease, 
in  cases  of  nervous  irritability,  convulsions,  etc.    In  obstetrics  it  has  been  effica- 


MATERIA  MEDICA. 


717 


ciously  employed  in  dysmenorrhea,  abortion,  to  allay  the  nausea  and  vomiting  of 
pregnancy,  or  of  labor,  in  gastrodynia,  cramps,  and  odontalgia  during  pregnancy,  in 
rheumatism  of  the  uterus,  rigid  os  uteri,  hour-glass  contraction,  retained  placenta, 
puerperal  fever,  puerperal  convulsions,  etc.  As  I  have  already  alluded  to  its  uses  in 
these  various  conditions,  under  their  appropriate  headings,  I  will  not  repeat  them  here 
but  refer  the  student  to  them,  as  well  as  to  the  agents  which  may  be  given  to  counter- 
act its  influence  upon  the  system,  when  too  powerful,  on  pages  335,  336. 

Although,  at  first,  in  consequence  of  the  many  reports  in  circulation  relative  to  the 
dangers  of  this  article,  it  was  given  with  great  caution  and  reserve,  yet,  at  the  present 
time,  it  is  used  pretty  extensively  by  all  our  practitioners,  it  having  been  found  that 
the  dangerous  accounts  related  of  it  were  very  much  exaggerated,  and  that  when  given 
with  the  same  degree  of  prudence  and  discretion  as  would  be  exhibited  in  the  admin- 
istration of  Morphia,  Belladonna,  Strychnia,  Digitalis,  Aconite,  and  other  sedatives  or 
narcotics,  it  forms  a  very  useful  and  important  medicine,  incapable  of  effecting  any 
injury  upon  the  system. 

The  effects  of  this  agent,  when  the  system  is  properly  under  its  influence,  are, 
clouded  vision,  double-sightedness,  inability  to  open  the  eyes,  with  muscular  prostra- 
tion of  the  whole  system;  these  symptoms  gradually  pass  off,  leaving  the  patient  in  a 
few  hours,  refreshed  and  completely  restored.  As  a  general  rule,  so  soon  as  the  heavi- 
ness or  partial  closing  of  the  eyes  is  induced,  the  medicine  should  be  administered 
no  longer;  there  may  be  cases,  howevei-,  in  which  one  or  two  subsequent  doses  may 
be  given  with  safety  and  advantage,  as  in  puerperal  convulsions. 

It  is  administered  in  the  form  of  saturated  tincture,  and  is  frequently  combined 
with  the  saturated  tincture  of  Aconite,  or  Black  Cohosh,  for  the  purpose  of  facilitating 
its  influence  in  lessening  arterial  action,  allaying  pain,  relieving  severe  and  obstinate 
cough,  etc. 

The  dose  of  the  tincture  is  from  ten  to  sixty  drops,  in  a  wineglass  half  full  of  water, 
and  which  may  be  repeated  every  hour  or  two,  according  to  the  character  of  the  dis- 
ease, and  the  susceptibility  of  the  system  to  its  influence. 

Sometimes,  especially  in  persons  of  delicate  habits,  or  those  who  are  easily  influenced 
by  medicines,  it  will  be  found  more  advantageous  to  give  the  remedy  in  small  doses, 
as  ten,  fifteen,  or  twenty  drops,  and  repeat  them  at  shorter  intervals. 

Its  internal  administration  is  said  to  be  contra-indicated  in  congestive  fever,  where 
there  is  excessive  prostration  of  the  muscular  or  nervous  system,  and  where  there 
exists  a  determination  to  the  brain  or  other  vital  organ.  I  must  observe,  however, 
that  although  I  have  no  doubt  of  the  correctness  of  this  statement  as  relates  to  ner- 
vous or  muscular  prostration,  I  am  inclined  to  doubt  its  correctness  concerning  the 
other  affections  referred  to,  no  satisfactory  evidence  having  yet  been  presented  of  its 
injurious  action  in  these  instances,  but  rather  the  reverse.  (See  Author's  American 
Dispensatory — Gelseminum.) 


GERANIUM  MACULATUM. 

GERANIUM. 

An  indigenous,  perennial  plant,  known  also  by  the  names,  Cranesbill,  Croivsfoot,  etc. 
The  root  is  a  powerful  astringent,  and  has  been  successfully  used  in  powder  or  decoc- 
tion in  menorrhagia,  diarrhea  of  pregnant  females,  summer  complaint  of  children, 
and  aphthous  ulcerations  of  the  mouth.  As  a  local  application  it  is  beneficial  in  leu- 
corrhea,  gleet,  bleeding  piles,  and  aphthae.  The  decoction  is  made  by  boiling  the  root 
in  water  or  milk,  and  its  dose  is  from  one  to  two  fluidounces,  three,  four,  or  five  times 
a  day.    Dose  of  the  powder  is  from  ten  to  thirty  grains. 


718 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


GERANIIN,  is  the  concentrated  extract  of  the  root  of  Geranium.  It  possesses  the 
astringent  properties  of  the  root  in  an  eminent  degree,  not  causing  any  dryness  of  the 
mucous  surfaces  with  which  it  comes  in  contact,  in  which  respect  it  differs  from  Tan- 
nic Acid.  It  has  been  employed  with  benefit  in  diarrhea,  dysentery,  summer-complaint, 
menorrhagia,  colliquative  diarrhea,  etc.  Combined  with  Capsicum  and  Ipecacuanha, 
it  appears  to  increase  their  efficacy  in  uterine  hemorrhage.  The  dose  of  Geraniin  is 
from  one  to  five  grains  or  more,  repeated  as  required;  it  may  be  given  in  syrupi 
molasses,  gruel,  water  or  port  wine. 


GOSSYPIUM  HERBACEUM. 

COTTON. 

A  well-known  annual  plant,  the  recent  inner  bark  of  the  root  of  which  is  emmena- 
gogue,  parturient,  and  abortive.  A  tincture  of  the  recent  bark  in  spirit  of  Nitric 
Ether,  and  administered  in  doses  of  from  thirty  to  sixty  drops,  three,  four,  or  five  times 
a  day,  has  produced  the  most  decided  and  prompt  relief  in  amenorrhea,  owing  to  a 
torpid  condition  of  the  uterus,  or  a  mere  derangement  of  its  functions  not  connected 
with  disease  of  other  parts.  It  has  likewise  proved  efficacious  in  cases  of  recent 
dysmenorrhea. 

During  labor,  it  will  be  found  to  excite  uterine  contractions  when  these  are  weak, 
and  inefficient;  and  I  have  successfully  used  it  in  a  few  cases  of  uterine  hemorrhage, 
in  combination  with  Ergot  and  Cinnamon.    {Page  490.) 

A  strong  decoction  of  the  recent  bark  may  be  made  by  adding  four  ounces  of  it  to  a 
quart  of  water,  and  boiling  down  to  a  pint ;  the  dose  is  one  or  two  fluid  ounces  every 
twenty  or  thirty  minutes.  That  this  decoction  will  produce  abortion  is  an  undoubted 
fact,  and  it  was  much  used  by  the  female  blacks  of  the  South  for  this  purpose,  who, 
generally,  took  but  one  dose,  about  a  pint  of  the  strong  decoction.  It  appears  to  effec^ 
the  desired  result  without  any  injury  to  the  general  health.    {Page  612.) 

An  extract  is  made  from  the  recent  bark,  which  forms  an  excellent  emmenagogue, 
and  which  may  be  used  in  amenorrhea  and  dysmenorrhea  in  combination  with  Bella- 
donna and  Quinia.  It  may  be  advantageously  added  to  Caulophyllin,  Cimicifugin, 
Senecin,  etc.,  in  the  treatment  of  uterine  affections.  The  dose  of  the  extract  is  from 
three  to  ten  grains,  three  times  a  day. 


HiEMASTASIS. 

LIGATINO  THE  EXTREMITIES. 

Hajmastasis,  is  a  term  applied  to  the  retention  of  venous  blood  in  the  extremities  by 
ligatures.  A  handkerchief,  or  any  suitable  cord  is  to  be  tied  around  the  upper  part  of  the 
thighs,  and  the  arms,  and  then  by  means  of  a  piece  of  wood  or  other  hard  substance, 
is  to  be  turned  or  twisted  around  so  as  to  compress  the  veins  sufficient  to  check  the  cir- 
culation of  blood  in  them;  care  must  be  taken,  however,  not  to  check  the  circulation  in 
the  arteries,  which  may  be  known  by  the  action  of  the  pulse.  In  a  short  time  the  arms 
and  legs  will  become  much  distended  from  an  arrest  of  their  venous  circulation,  and  an 
amount  of  blood  may  thus  be  removed  from  the  trunk  and  retained  in  the  limbs,  which  the 
most  heroic  practitioner  dare  not  remove  by  the  lancet.  Should  the  patient  faint  while 
under  the  influence  of  this  operation,  promptly  loosen  or  remove  the  ligatures;  if  he  be 


MATERIA  MEDICA. 


719 


plethoric  and  of  firm,  vigorous  constitution,  he  must  be  reduced  by  cathartics,  diuret- 
ics, or  sudorifics,  and  be  under  the  influence  of  some  mild  nauseant,  at  the  time  of  the 
operation. 

This  mode  of  reducing  the  amount  of  blood  in  the  trunk  is  found  very  useful  in  ute- 
rine hemorrhage,  puerperal  convulsions,  placenta  prscvia,  in  all  operations  where  the 
consequences  of  uterine  hemorrhage  are  to  be  feared,  and  whenever  it  is  deemed  advi- 
sable to  lessen  the  amount  of  blood  in  the  head  and  trunk,  without  injuring  the  system 


HEDEOMA  PULEGIOIDES. 

PENNYROYAL. 

A  well-known  indigenous  annual  plant,  which  possesses  diaphoretic  and  emmena- 
gogue  properties.  The  warm  infusion,  used  freely,  will  promote  perspiration,  restore 
suppressed  lochia,  and  excite  the  menstrual  discharge  when  recently  checked ;  it  ia 
often  used  by  females  for  this  last  purpose — a  large  draught  being  taken  at  bed-time, 
the  feet  having  been  previously  bathed  in  warm  water  for  fifteen  or  twenty  minutes. 
A  gill  of  brewer's  yeast  added  to  the  draught  is  reputed  a  safe  and  certain  abortive. 
The  oil  is  sometimes  employed  for  the  crimnal  purpose  of  inducing  abortion,  but  it  is 
dangerous. 


HELONIAS  DIOICA. 

HELONIAS. 

Also  known  as  False  Unicornroot.  It  is  an  indigneous,  perennial  plant,  the  root  of 
which  possesses  tonic  properties.  It  also  appears  to  exert  an  influence  upon  the 
reproductive  organs,  gradually  removing  any  derangement  of  their  functions,  and 
giving  to  them  tone  and  vigor.  It  has  been  advantageously  used  in  leucorrhea,  amen- 
orrhea, dysmenorrhea,  and  in  cases  where  there  is  a  tendency  to  repeated  and  succes- 
sive abortions.  A  medicated  wine  made  of  two  ounces  of  Helonias,  and  one,  each,  of 
Pleurisy-root,  and  Blue  Cohosh,  to  a  quart  of  Wine,  and  given  in  wineglassful  doses 
three  times  a  day,  has  been  found  a  superior  remedy  in  many  forms  of  uterine  disease. 
The  dose  of  the  powdered  root  is,  from  twenty  to  forty  grains,  three  times  a  day;  of 
the  decoction,  from  two  to  four  fluidounces ;  of  the  alcoholic  extract,  which  is  an  ele- 
gant preparation,  from  two  to  five  grains.  Practitioners  must  not  confound  this  root 
with  that  of  the  Aletris  Farinosa,  for  which  it  is  frequently  mistaken. 


HEUCHERA  AMERICANA. 

ALUMROOT. 

An  indigneous,  perennial  plant,  the  root  of  which  is  powerfully  astringent.  In  decoc- 
tion with  equal  parts  of  Goldenseal  and  Blue  Cohosh,  it  has  proved  beneficial  in  the 
diarrhea  of  parturient  women,  in  diabetes,  and  in  bleeding-piles,  and  as  a  local  appli- 
cation in  nursing  sore-mouth,  aphthous  sore-mouth,  and  leucorrhea.  Equal  parts  of 
Alum  root  and  Black  Cohosh  in  decoction,  forms  a  valuable  local  application  in  excori- 


720 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


ation  of  the  cervix  uteri  and  also  in  vaginal  leucorrhea.  Internally,  an  aqueous 
extract  will  be  found  a  very  eligible  form  for  administration.  The  dose  of  the  decoc- 
tion is  from  one  to  two  tablespoonfuls  three  or  four  times  a  day  ;  of  the  aqueous  extract, 
from  two  to  four  grains. 


HUMULUS  LUPULUS. 

HOPS. 

A  well-known  plant,  the  cones  or  strobiles  of  which  are  extensively  employed  in  med- 
icine, steeped  in  hot  water  or  vinegar,  as  a  fomentation  in  inflammatory  and  painful 
affections,  as  in  pleurisy,  pneumonia,  gastritis,  enteritis,  painful  swellings  or  tumors, 
etc.;  sometimes  they  are  beneficially  combined  with  other  articles,  as  Boneset,  Tansy, 
Stramonium,  and  several  bitter  herbs.  In  cases  of  wakefulness,  a  pillow  stuffed  with 
Hops  has  long  been  a  popular  remedy  for  procuring  sleep.  Two  parts  of  Stramonium 
leaves  and  one  of  Hops,  form  a  valuable  application  in  salt-rheum,  ulcers,  and  some 
painful  tumors.  Hops  are  seldom  employed  internally,  though  ale,  beer,  and  porter, 
into  the  composition  of  which  they  enter  largely,  are  frequently  administered,  for  their 
6timulating,  tonic,  nutritive  power's,  in  cSses  of  debility  with  no  inflammatory  symp- 
toms. 

LUPULIN,  is  a  yellow,  granular  powder,  secreted  by  the  Hop-scales,  and  which  is 
obtained  by  rubbing  or  thrashing  the  strobiles,  and  then  sifting.  As  it  rapidly  loses 
its  virtues  by  keeping,  it  should  either  be  formed  immediately  into  a  tincture,  or  elsa 
the  physician  should  supply  himself  with  a  fresh  article  every  year.  Owing  to  a  neg- 
lect of  this  matter,  many  practitioners  do  not  employ  Lupulin,  considering  it  nearly  or 
quite  inert. 

Lupulin  possesses  tonic  and  hypnotic  properties,  allaying  pain,  relieving  restless- 
ness, and  inducing  sleep.  It  will  likewise  be  found  useful  in  after-pains,  and  to  sup- 
press sexual  desires.  In  cases  of  wakefulness  connected  with  nervous  irritation,  anx- 
iety, or  exhaustion,  it  will  frequently  be  found  valuable:  its  internal  exhibition  does 
not  derange  the  stomach,  nor  cause  constipation,  as  is  the  case  with  Opium.  The  fol- 
lowing preparation  forms  an  excellent  remedy  in  after-pains,  and  in  nervous  irritabil- 
ity and  wakefulness  of  parturient  women  : 

R.  Lupulin,  twelve  grains, 

Caulophyllin, 

Scutellarin,  of  each,  six  grains.  Mix. 

Divide  into  six  powders,  and  give  one  every  two  or  three  hours.  Or,  instead  of  pow- 
der, it  may  be  formed  into  a  similar  number  of  pills.  A  mixture  of  oil  of  Chamomile 
one  fluidrachm,  ethereal  oil  of  Lupulin  one  fluidrachm  and  a  half,  Sulphuric  Ether  half 
a  fluidounce,  has  been  found  very  useful  in  dysmenorrhea,  and  other  painful  affections 
of  the  uterus,  in  doses  of  from  thirty  to  sixty  drops,  every  three  hours:  it  will  like- 
wise be  of  service  in  nervous  headache,  and  in  cases  of  great  nervous  excitability. 
The  ethereal  oil  of  Lupulin  is'made  by  forming  a  tincture  with  Ether  and  Lupulin,  fil- 
tering, and  allowing  the  Ether  to  evaporate  spontaneously. 
The  dose  of  Lupulin  is  from  two  to  ten  grains,  every  one,  two,  or  three  hours,  and 


MATERIA  MEDICA. 


721 


which  may  be  given  in  powder,  or  in  pill  by  merely  rubbing  it  in  a  warm  mortar  until  it 
acquires  a  pilular  consistance.  The  dose  of  the  tincture  is  from  one  to  four  fluidrachms, 
in  mucilage  or  sweetened  water. 


HYOSCYAMUS  NIGER. 

HENBANE.  . 

A  biennial  plant,  indigenous  to  Europe,  but  naturalized  in  the  northern  parts  of 
this  country.  The  leaves  and  seeds  are  the  parts  used.  In  large  doses  they  are  power- 
fully poisonous  ;  in  small  ones  they  are  anodyne  and  calmative,  and  are  much  used  for 
allaying  pain,  soothing  excitability,  arresting  spasms,  and  inducing  sleep. 

Henbane,  unlike  Opium,  does  not  produce  constipation,  but  has  a  tendency  to  act  as  a 
laxative  :  hence  it  is  frequently  given  as  a  substitute  for  Opium  in  cases  where  consti- 
pation must  be  avoided,  or  where  that  drug  disagrees.  It  may  be  exhibited  in  febrile 
and  inflammatory  affections,  neuralgia  of  the  uterus,  nervous  headache,  and  in  cases 
of  excessive  nervous  excitability.  Added  to  Podophyllin,  or  other  active  cathartics,  it 
will  prevent  tormina  without  impairing  their  energy. 

In  combination  with  Lupulin  and  Caulophyllin,  it  will  frequently  be  found  very 
efficacious  in  after-pains,  and  nervous  irritability  of  the  puerperal  female.  It  is  usually 
administered  in  the  form  of  tincture,  the  dose  of  which  is  from  half  a  fluidrachm  to 
two  fluidrachms,  as  often  as  required.  The  alcoholic  extract  is  also  an  elegant  form  for 
administration:  when  properly  prepared,  it  contains  all  the  medicinal  virtues  of  the 
plant,  and  may  be  given  in  doses  of  one-fourth  of  a  grain  two  or  three  times  a  day, 
gradually  increased  to  one  or  two  grains,  or  until  the  desired  influence  is  obtained. 
The  fluid  extract  of  this  remedy  is  frequently  prescribed  in  doses  of  from  ten  drops  to 
a  fluidrachm.    It  forms  a  durable  and  efficient  preparation. 


HYPERICUM  PERFORATUM. 

ST.  JOHNSWORT. 

An  indigenous,  perennial  plant,  the  tops  and  flowers  of  which  are  the  parts  em- 
ployed. They  possess  astringent,  sedative,  and  diuretic  properties,  and  have  been 
successfully  given  in  diarrhea,  jaundice  of  children,  hysteria,  menorrhagia,  and  in 
depressed  nervous  conditions.  Locally  applied,  in  fomentation  or  in  the  form  of  an 
ointment,  they  are  useful  for  dispelling  hard  tumors,  caked  breasts,  bruises,  ecchy- 
mosis,  ulcers,  etc. 

I  have  successfully  employed  this  article  in  congestion  of  the  cervix,  ecchymosis  of 
the  cervix,  and  erosion  of  the  cervix.  The  tops  and  flowers  having  been  coarsely 
bruised  and  infused  in  hot  water,  the  infusion  may  be  applied  directly  to  the  cervix, 
in  the  same  manner  as  mentioned  for  a  similar  application  of  Arnica  flowers  on  page 
689.  Or  they  may  be  macerated  in  Glycerin,  or  in  Sweet  Oil,  and  be  applied  in  the 
manner  just  stated  for  the  infusion. 

From  the  happy  results  obtained  from  these  agents  in  the  diseases  named,  in  my 
own  practice,  I  can  not  too  highly  recommend  them  to  the  profession;  it  is  to  be  hoped 
that  others  will  use  them,  and  fully  test  their  virtues  in  similar  affections. 

The  dose  of  St.  Johnswort,  in  decoction  or  infusion,  is  one  or  two  fluidounces  every 
hour  or  two. 


722 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


IODINIUM. 

IODINE. 

This  is  an  elementally,  non-metallic  body,  principally  obtained  from  sea-weeds.  It 
possesses,  in  medicinal  doses,  alterative,  diuretic,  and  emmenagogue  properties,  and 
is  much  employed  in  scrofula,  bronchocele,  syphilis,  enlargement  of  the  external 
absorbent  glands,  enlargement  of  the  liver  and  spleen,  breasts  and  uterus;  in  ovarian 
tumors,  leucorrhea,  amenorrhea,  and  dysmenorrhea.  In  chronic  diarrhea  and  dysen- 
tery, obstinate  cholera-infantum,  and  obstinate  diarrhea  of  puerperal  females,  I  have 
found  the  following  a  superior  remedy: 

Tfc.       Iodine,  twelve  grains, 

Geraniin,  two  drachms  and  two  scruples, 
Sulphate  of  Morphia,  one  grain, 

Simple  Syrup,  a  sufficient  quantity  to  form  a  pill-mass.  Mix. 

Divide  the  mass  into  eighty  pills,  of  which  one  pill  may  be  given  to  an  adult,  and 
repeated  every  hour  or  two.  The  same  pill  will  be  found  applicable  to  many  uterine 
diseases,  by  omitting  the  Geraniin  and  substituting  Caulophyllin  or  Cimicifugin. 
Thus  prepared,  it  will  be  found  of  much  value  in  leucorrhea,  amenorrhea,  and  engorge- 
ments of  the  uterus. 

Iodine,  when  given  internally  to  females,  is  apt  to  increase  the  quantity  of  the  men- 
strual discharge,  and  sometimes  to  multiply  the  periods  of  its  appearance;  if  the 
symptoms  are  not  very  severe  or  alarming,  but  little  interference  will  be  required,  as 
they  will  cease  after  a  short  time;  but  where  this  is  demanded,  a  cessation  of  the  use 
of  the  remedy  will  most  generally  suffice. 

I  make  extensive  use  of  a  preparation,  in  leucorrhea,  amenorrhea,  and  other  uterine 
difficulties,  made  by  adding  two  fluidrachms  of  the  tincture  of  Iodine  to  fourteen  flui- 
drachms  of  the  saturated  tincture  of  Black  Cohosh  root.  The  dose  is  from  twelve  to 
eighteen  drops,  in  a  small  quantity  of  water,  three  or  four  times  a  day.  Although  the 
dose  of  Iodine,  in  this  mixture,  is  not  very  large,  yet  the  agent  will  be  found  to  exert 
a  prompt  and  most  happy  influence  upon  the  disease. 

The  compound  tincture  of  Iodine  possesses  all  the  medicinal  virtues  of  the  Iodine 
and  is  at'  present  more  generally  employed  than  the  simple  tincture,  principally 
because  it  is  less  liable  to  decomposition.    It  is  made  as  follows: 

Jfc.       Iodine,  one  drachm, 

Iodide  of  Potassium,  two  drachms, 
Alcohol,  four  fluidounces.  Mix. 

Dissolve  the  Iodine  and  the  Iodide  of  Potassium  in  the  alcohol.  The  dose  of  this  tinc- 
ture is  five  drops  three  times  a  day,  gradually  increased  to  thirty,  if  necessary. — A 
preparation  composed  of  Iodine  fifteen  grains,  Iodide  of  Potassium  thirty  grains, 
Glycerin  one  fluidounce,  forms  a  very  useful  local  application  to  ulcers  around  the  os 
uteri;  I  have  found  it  to  be  exceedingly  valuable  for  this  purpose. 

The  dose  of  Iodine  in  substance,  is  half  a  grain  two  or  three  times  a  day :  it  should 
be  powdered,  and  made  into  pill-form  by  the  addition  of  some  inert  substance;  or,  it 
were  much  better  to  add  Opium  or  Morphia  to  it,  in  order  to  lessen  its  irritative  action 
upon  the  stomach,  and  form  into  a  pill  with  extract  of  Liquorice. 

Dose  of  the  simple  tincture,  from  five  to  fifteen  drops,  two  or  three  times  a  day. 


MATERIA  MEDICA. 


723 


IRIS  VERSICOLOR. 

BLUE  FLAG. 

An  indigenous,  perennial  plant,  the  root  of  which  possesses  cathartic,  alterative,  and 
diuretic  properties.  It  may  be  administered  with  advantage  in  amenorrhea,  and  leu- 
corrhea,  either  alone,  or  in  combination  with  other  agents  which  exert  a  direct  influ- 
ence upon  the  uterus.  In  obstinate  affections  of  the  reproductive  organs,  they  may 
be  frequently  rendered  susceptible  to  the  influence  of  the  remedies  administered,  by 
first  salivating  the  patient,  with  a  mixture  composed  of  equal  parts  of  Blue  Flag  root, 
Mandrake  root,  and  Prickly-Ash  bark;  of  which,  from  five  to  ten  grains  may  be  given 
every  two  or  three  hours  (so  as  to  fall  short  of  catharsis),  and  which  will  act  as  a  pow- 
erful alterative,  causing  a  copious  salivation  without  rendering  the  breath  offensive,  or 
injuring  the  teeth  or  gums.  The  dose  of  Blue  Flag,  in  powder,  is  from  five  to 
twenty  grains,  of  the  saturated  tincture,  from  ten  to  sixty  drops. 

IRIDIN,  the  oleo-resinous  principle  of  Blue  Flag,  possesses  the  active  properties  of 
the  root.  Although  not  so  prompt  in  its  action  as  Podophyllin,  yet  1  prefer  it  to  that 
article,  when  conjoined  with  Cimicifugin,  in  many  diseases  of  the  uterus.  Any  harsh- 
ness of  action  of  Blue  Flag  root,  or  of  Iridin  may  be  lessened  or  removed  entirely,  by 
the  addition  of  a  few  grains  of  Capsicum,  or,  Ginger,  a  half  grain  or  a  grain  of  Cam- 
phor, or,  two  or  three  grains  of  Caulophyllin,  or,  half  a  grain  of  extract  of  Hyoscyamus. 
Since  the  manufacture  of  Podophyllin,  this  agent  has  been  unjustly  neglected,  and 
probably  on  account  of  its  slowness  of  action ;  but  by  so  doing,  physicians  deprive 
themselves  of  a  most  valuable  medicine.  The  dose  of  Iridin,  is  from  half  a  grain,  to 
three  or  four  grains. 


JUNIPERUS  SABINA. 

SAVIN. 

This  is  a  well-known  evergreen  shrub,  a  native  of  Europe,  and  growing  in  this 
country.  The  tops  and  leaves  are  the  parts  used.  They  possess  emmenagogue  and 
abortive  properties.  A  warm  decoction  is  a  popular  remedy  in  some  sections  of  the 
country,  for  suppression  of  the  menses.  It  is  likewise  said  to  be  useful  in  Menor- 
rhagia, and  to  prevent  threatened  abortion;  but  I  am  inclined  to  doubt  such  state- 
ments. It  should  never  be  given  when  much  general  or  local  inflammation  exists, 
neither  should  it  be  used  during  pregnancy. 

The  oil  of  Savin,  given  two  or  three  times  a  day,  in  doses  of  from  ten  to  fifteen  drops 
on  sugar,  will,  it  is  said,  most  certainly  produce  abortion;  but  it  is  a  dangerous  agent, 
apt  to  violently  affect  the  stomach  and  bowels,  and  produce  an  inflammation  of  these 
organs  terminating  in  death,  as  has  been  witnessed  in  many  females  who  have  taken 
it  with  this  criminal  intent. 

The  oil,  has  likewise  been  combined  with  oils  of  Tansy,  Pennyroyal,  and  Hemlock, 
as  an  emmenagogue,  in  doses  of  from  two  to  four  drops;  and  in  larger  doses,  to  crim- 
inally produce  abortion,  but  it  is  seldom  given  for  this  latter  purpose,  without  destroy- 
ing the  female,  or  causing  some  painful  and  annoying  symptom,  which  remains 
through  life  — Th)  following  tincture  has  been  highly  recommended  in  amenorrhea: 
Jt.      Tincture  of  Ergot, 
Essence  of  Savin, 
Tincture  of  Black  Cohosh, 

Tincture  of  Water  Pepper,  of  each,  one  fluid  ounce.  Mix. 
The  dose  is  a  fluidrachm,  two  or  three  times  a  day. 


724 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


In  the  administration  of  Savin,  or  its  oil,  too  much  care  can  not  be  observed,  as  it 
may  produce  fatal  results.  The  dose  of  the  powdered  leaves,  is  from  five  to  fifteen 
grains,  three  times  a  day;  of  the  infusion,  from  half  a  fluidounce  to  two  fluidounces. 

The  JUNIPERUS  VIRGINIAN  A,  or  Red  Cedar,  is  sometimes  used  as  a  substitute 
for  the  above,  but  it  is  less  active. 


KALMIA  ANGUSTIFOLIA. 

SHEEP  LAUREL. 

An  indigenous  shrub,  the  leaves  of  which  possess  sedative  and  astringent  proper- 
ties. They  may  be  used  in  powder,  or  decoction,  but  the  tincture  is  the  best  form  for 
administration.  It  will  be  found  very  valuable  in  febrile  and  in  inflammatory  dis- 
eases, and  hypertrophy  of  the  heart,  allaying  all  febrile  and  inflammatory  action,  and 
lessening  the  action  of  the  heart.  It  may  be  employed  with  efficacy  in  cases  of  abor- 
tion caused  by  syphilitic  taint,  and  may  be  given  alone,  or  in  combination  with  tinc- 
ture of  Black  Cohosh,  or  tincture  of  Poke-i-oot. 

In  active  menorrhagia,  it  has  proved  decidedly  beneficial,  by  combining  one  part  of 
the  tincture  of  Kalmia  with  four  of  the  tincture  of  Cinnamon,  and  administering  the 
mixture  in  doses  of  from  twenty  to  forty  drops,  every  two  or  three  hours. 

In  palpitation  of  the  heart,  connected  with  hypertrophy  of  that  organ,  prompt  relief 
will  frequently  be  obtained  from  the  following  compound: 

gr.       Tincture  of  Musk, 
Tincture  of  Kalmia, 
Sulphuric  Ether, 

Essence  of  Cinnamon,  of  each,  one  fluidrachm.  Mix. 

The  dose  is  from  ten  to  thirty  drops,  three  times  a  day. 

The  dose  of  Sheep-Laurel  leaves,  in  powder,  is,  from  ten  to  thirty  grains,  two  or 
three  times  a  day;  of  the  decoction,  from  half  a  fluidounce  to  a  fluidounce;  and  of  the 
tincture,  from  ten  to  twenty  drops.  As  large  or  improper  doses  will  produce  vertigo, 
dimness  of  sight,  great  depression  of  the  action  of  the  heart,  and  cold  extremities, 
much  care  must  be  observed  when  using  it;  ceasing  its  use  for  a  few  days,  or  dimin- 
ishing the  dose,  when  these  symptoms  appear.  Its  poisonous  effects  are  best  overcome 
by  alcoholic  stimulants,  with  counter-irritation  to  the  spine  and  extremities. 


KRAMERIA  TRIANDRIA. 

RHATANY. 

A  South  American  plant,  the  root  of  which  is  a  powerful  astringent.  The  tincture 
has  been  used  with  much  advantage  in  passive  menorrhagia,  leucorrhea,  uterine 
hemorrhage,  and  in  the  diarrhea  of  puerperal  females.  It  is  likewise  useful  in  the 
eummer-complaint  of  children.  In  uterine  hemorrhage,  it  has  been  beneficially  added 
to  other  agents,  as  tincture  of  Ergot,  tincture  of  Cinnamon,  etc.  The  dose  of  the  tinc- 
ture of  Rliatany,  is  from  one  to  four  fiuidrachms,  repeated  three  or  four  times  a  day. 
An  extract  is  sometimes  prepared  from  it  and  given  in  doses  of  from  ten  to  twenty 
grains. 


MATERIA  MEDICA. 


725 


LEONORUS  CARDIACA. 

MOTHERWORT. 

A  well-known  exotic,  but  extensively  growing  in  this  country.  The  tops  and  leaves 
are  emmenagogue,  nervine,  antispasmodic,  and,  in  some  cases,  laxative.  It  is  most 
commonly  prescribed  in  warm  infusion,  in  menstrual  suppression  from  colds,  and  in 
deficient  or  suspended  lochia.  In  this  last  difficulty  I  have  found  it  superior  to  any 
other  remedy. 

The  alcoholic  extract  possesses  emmenagogue,  nervine,  and  antispasmodic  proper- 
ties, and  may  be  given  in  the  nervous  diseases  of  women,  in  painful  affections  peculiar 
to  females,  in  irritable  habits,  and  in  amenorrhea.  It  may  be  advantageously  com- 
bined with  Asclepidin,  Cimicifugin,  Scutellaria,  etc.,  in  female  difficulties.  The  dose 
of  the  alcoholic  extract  is  from  three  to  six  grains,  every  two,  three  or  four  hours;  of 
the  decoction,  from  two  to  four  fluidounces. 

The  leaves  and  tops  steeped  in  hot  water,  may  be  used  as  a  fomentation  over  the 
abdomen,  in  suppressed  or  painful  menstruation,  and  in  suspended  lochia. 


LIGUSTRUM  VULGARE. 

PRIVET. 

An  indigenous  shrub,  the  leaves  of  which  are  astringent.  A  decoction  of  them  is 
valuable  in  long-standing  summer-complaints,  in  the  diarrhea  of  puerperal  females, 
and  as  a  local  application  in  leucorrhea,  ulceration  of  the  bladder,  and  ulcers  of  the 
mouth  and  throat.  It  is  also  useful  in  the  chronic  diarrhea,  and  obstinate  summer- 
complaint  of  children.  The  dose  of  the  powdered  leaves,  is  from  thirty  to  sixty  grains, 
three  times  a  day ;  of  the  decoction,  from  two  to  four  fluidounces. 


LOBELIA  INFLATA. 

LOBELIA. 

A  well-known  indigenous  plant,  the  leaves  and  seeds  of  which  are  the  parts  used  in 
medicine.  It  possesses  active  emetic  properties,  but  it  is  seldom  used  for  this  purpose 
in  obstetric  practice;  being  more  generally  employed  on  account  of  its  relaxant,  seda- 
tive, and  antispasmodic  influences.  And  for  these  purposes  it  is  administered  in  the 
form  of  the  officinal  preparation,  compound  tincture  of  Lobelia  and  Capsicum,  the 
formula  for  which  is  as  follows: 

Jfc.  Lobelia, 

Capsicum, 

Skunk-Cabbage  root,  of  each,  in  powder,  one  ounce, 
Alcohol,  one  pint.  Mix. 

Macerate  for  fourteen  days,  express,  and  filter. 

This  preparation  is  a  most  powerful  relaxant  and  antispasmodic,  and  is  highly  effi- 
cacious in  cramps,  spasms,  convulsions,  tetanus,  rigidity  of  the  os  uteri,  hour-glass 
contraction,  etc.    In  convulsions  and  tetanus,  it  may  be  poured  into  the  corner  of  the 


726 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


mouth,  and  repeated  as  often  as  necessary;  generally,  the  effect  is  almost  instantane- 
ous. In  rigidity  of  the  os  uteri,  a  fluidrachm  administered  by  mouth,  or  double  the 
quantity  by  enema  into  the  rectum,  and  repeated,  if  necessary,  in  fifteen  or  twenty 
minutes,  will  be  found  to  produce  a  state  of  softness  and  dilatability  without  the  neces- 
sity of  using  the  lancet,  so  highly  recommended  by  many  authors.  Used  in  this  latter 
mode,  as  an  injection,  it  will  frequently  arouse  the  uterus  to  contract  energetically, 
without  the  use  of  Ergot  or  any  other  parturient  agent. 

The  dose  of  the  tincture  is  from  half  a  fluidrachm  to  a  fluidrachm  every  ten  or 
twenty  minutes,  or  as  often  as  the  urgency  of  the  case  requires.  In  the  hysterical 
convulsions  occurring  during  pregnancy,  and  in  puerperal  convulsions,  a  much  larger 
dose  will  frequently  be  required,  as  a  tablespoonful,  or  half  a  fluidounce.  Every 
accoucheur  should  make  this  one  of  the  principal  remedies  with  which  he  provides 
himself. 

An  infusion  of  Lobelia,  made  by  digesting  three  or  four  drachms  of  the  powdered 
herb  in  a  pint  of  boiling  water,  will  be  found  very  useful  when  used  in  injection,  in 
relieving  and  arresting  the  false  pains  frequently  met  with  previous  to  labor;  in  over- 
coming rigidity  of  the  os  uteri,  as  well  as  of  the  perineum  ;  in  rendering  the  irregular 
and  spasmodic  contractions  of  the  uterus  during  labor,  normal  and  active;  and  in 
relieving  the  headache,  and  other  premonitory  symptoms  of  puerperal  convulsions 
which  are  sometimes  met  with.  It  will  likewise  be  found  to  induce  speedy  delivery  in 
those  instances  where  delay  is  owing  to  want  of  uterine  nervous  energy. 

Lobelia  may  be  used  for  many  other  purposes  with  advantage;  as  a  nauseant  and 
expsctorant  in  croup,  pneumonia,  laryngitis,  pertussis,  catarrh,  etc.,  for  which  purpose 
it  may  be  given  in  doses  of  from  five  to  twenty  grains.  Sometimes  it  is  combined  with 
Bloodroot,  Senega,  Squill,  or  other  nauseants. 

In  the  early  stages  of  fever,  it  may  be  exhibited  with  benefit,  as  it  relaxes  the  sys- 
tem, modifies  arterial  excitement,  produces  diaphoresis,  thus  tending  to  equalize  ths 
circulation,  and  assisting  the  vital  powers  to  eliminate  morbid  matters. 

In  the  diseases  of  infancy,  as  cough,  croup,  pertussis,  bronchitis,  asthma,  etc.,  the 
compound  tincture  of  Lobelia  is  much  employed  ;  it  is  made  thus: 

Jt.       Lobelia,  herb,  • 
Bloodroot, 

Skunk-Cabbage  root, 
Wild  Ginger  root, 

Pleurisy-root,  of  each,  coarsely  powdered,  one  ounce 
Alcohol,  three  pints.  Mix. 

Macerate  for  fourteen  days,  express,  and  filter. 

This  tincture  may  be  used  to  produce  emesis,  or  merely  to  nauseate;  in  croup,  per- 
tussis, and  bronchitis  its  emetic  influence  should  be  first  produced,  and  afterward  only 
its  nauseating.  As  an  emetic,  it  may  be  given  in  doses  of  from  half  a  fluidrachm  to 
half  a  fluidounce,  according  to  the  age  of  the  child,  the  above  doses  ranging  between 
those  of  six  months  old  and  ten  years.  It  may  be  given  in  molasses,  and  should  be 
repeated  every  ten  or  fifteen  minutes,  until  vomiting  is  produced,  aiding  its  action  by 
the  administration  of  warm  water,  warm  infusion  of  Boneset,  or  Chamomile  flowers. 

As  an  expectorant,  the  dose  is  from  five  drops  to  sixty,  given  in  some  infusion  of  Elm- 
bark,  or  flaxseed  ;  the  bowels  must  be  kept  regular  in  all  instances. 

The  oil  of  Lobelia,  though  sometimes  prescribed  internally,  is  better  adapted  for 
external  use,  as,  if  care  be  not  observed,  it  is  apt  to  occasion  inflammation  of  the 


MATERIA  MEDICA. 


727 


ptomach.  In  the  cramps  and  painful  affections  of  the  extremities,  during  pregnancy, 
as  well  as  at  other  times,  the  following  liniment  will  be  found  a  valuable  application  : 

]£.       Oil  of  Amber, 

Oil  of  Sassafras,  of  each,  half  a  fluidounce, 
Oil  of  Lobelia,  a  fluidraclim, 

Ethereal  oil  of  Capsicum,  half  a  fluidrachm.  Mix. 

This  may  be  applied  to  the  affected  parts,  two  or  three  times  a  day,  and,  if  it  proves 
too  severe,  it  may  be  reduced  in  strength  by  the  addition  of  one  or  two  fluidounces 
of  Olive  oil. 

Dose  of  the  powder  of  Lobelia,  as  an  emetic,  from  twenty  to  sixty  grains ;  of  the 
tincture,? from  two  to  four  fluidrachms. 


MARUTA  COTULA. 

MAYWEED. 

A  well-known  plant,  the  flowers  of  which  are  emetic,  tonic,  emmenagogue,  and  anti- 
spasmodic. As  an  emetic  it  is  given  in  warm  infusion  freely;  as  a  tonic,  the  cold  infu- 
sion is  employed  in  doses  of  from  half  a  fluidounce  to  two  fluidounces,  three  or  four 
times  a  day.  The  warm  infusion  is  frequently  used  in  recent  amenorrhea,  and  with 
decided  efficacy.  An  aqueous  extract  may  be  made  from  the  flowers,  which  will  be 
of  service  in  the  sick-headache  of  females,  in  convalescence  from  exhausting  diseases, 
in  the  anorexia  of  pregnancy,  and  as  a  tonic  and  antispasmodic,  in  all  cases  where  these 
influences  are  indicated. 

The  recent  plant  bruised  and  applied  to  the  skin,  will  cause  vesication,  and  the  sores 
heal  readily. 

The  fresh  leaves  of  Mayweed  and  Water  Pepper,  equal  parts  of  each,  bruised,  and 
moistened  with  a  small  quantity  of  Spirits  of  Turpentine,  form  a  powerful  epispastic. 


MEL. 

n  O  N  E  Y  . 

Honey  is  nutritious,  antiseptic,  diuretic,  and  demulcent,  and  is  much  used  in  urinary 
and  pulmonary  affections,  and  as  an  addition  to  injections,  lotions,  gargles,  etc.  A 
very  excellent  and  palatable  preparation  for  coughs,  especially  during  febrile  or 
inflammatory  attacks,  is  made  as  follows: 

Honey, 
Olive  oil, 

Spirits  of  Nitric  Ether, 

Lemon  juice,  of  each,  one  fluidounce.  Mix. 

The  dose  is  from  half  a  fluidrachm,  to  a  fluidrachm,  to  be  repeated  several  times  a 
day,  or  when  the  cough  is  very  severe. 

A  tincture  of  Honey-bees  is  highly  recommended  by  some  practitioners  in  diseases  of 
the  bladder  and  kidneys,  as  well  as  in  some  uterine  affections.    It  is  prepared  by 


728 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


placing  a  quantity  of  the  living  bees  in  a  vial,  agitating  them  roughly,  so  as  to  irritate 
them,  and  while  in  this  condition,  cover  them  with  alcohol;  in  a  few  days  the  tinc- 
ture will  be  ready  for  use.  The  dose  is  five,  ten,  or  twenty  drops,  repeated  three  or 
four  times  a  day.  It  is  asserted  that  if  employed  too  freely,  or  if  its  use  be  too  long 
continued,  it  will  cause  abortion  in  the  pregnant  female. 


MITCHELL  A  REPENS. 

PARTRIDGEBERRY. 

An  indigenous  evergreen  herb,  which  possesses  diuretic,  astringent,  and  parturient 
properties.  It  is  chiefly  used  for  its  tonic  and  alterative  influence  upon  the  uterus,  and 
is  beneficial  in  all  derangements  of  the  functions  of  this  organ,  as  amenorrhea,  dysmen- 
orrhea, etc.  The  squaws  are  said  to  drink  a  decoction  of  this  plant  for  several  weeks 
previous  to  their  confinement,  for  the  purpose  of  rendering  parturition  safe  and  easy, 
and  which  is  undoubtedly  effected  through  the  tonicity  imparted  to  the  uterus  by  it. 

It  is  principally  employed  in  the  officinal  preparation,  compound  syrup  of  Partridge- 
berry,  or  Mother's  Cordial,  which  is  prepared  as  follows: 

$  Partridgeberry,  one  pound, 

Helonias  root, 
High  Cranberry^bark, 
Blue  Cohosh  root,  of  each,  four  ounces. 

Grind  and  mix  the  articles  together;  place  the  whole  pound  and  three-quarters  in  a 
convenient  vessel,  cover  them  with  fourth-proof  Brandy,  and  macerate  for  three  days. 
Then  transfer  the  whole  to  a  displacement  apparatus,  and  gradually  add  Brandy,  until 
three  pints  of  spirituous  tincture  have  been  obtained,  which  reserve.  Then  continue  the 
displacement  with  hot  water  until  the  liquid  passes  tasteless;  add  to  this  two  pounds  of 
refined  sugar,  and  evapoi-ate  by  a  gentle  heat  to  five  pints ;  remove  from  the  fire,  add 
the  reserved  three  pints  of  spirituous  tincture,  and  flavor  with  essence  of  Sassafras,  or 
Wintergrccn. 

This  preparation  is  employed  in  all  cases  where  the  functions  of  the  internal  repro- 
ductive organs  of  the  female  are  deranged,  as  in  amenorrhea,  dysmenorrhea,  menor- 
rhagia,  leucorrhea,  and  to  overcome  the  tendency  of  habitual  abortion.  The  dose  is 
from  two  to  four  fluidounces,  three  times  a  day.  Pregnant  females,  especially  those  of 
a  delicate  or  nervous  habit,  will  find  it  an  advantage  to  take  one  or  two  doses  daily,  for 
several  weeks  previous  to  parturition,  as,  by  the  energy  it  imparts  to  the  uterine 
nervous  system,  the  labor  will  be  very  much  facilitated ;  beside  which,  it  frequently 
removes  the  cramps  to  which  some  females  are  liable  during  kthe  latter  weeks  of  utero- 
gestation. 

The  following  is  highly  recommended  as  a  cure  for  sore  nipples :  Take  two  ounces  of 
the  fresh  herb  Partridgeberry,  add  to  it  a  pint  of  water,  and  make  a  strong  decoction; 
then  strain,  add  as  much  good  cream  as  there  is  liquid  of  the  decoction,  and  gently 
boil  the  whole  down  to  the  consistence  of  a  soft  salve.  When  cool  it  is  fit  for  use.  The 
nipple  is  to  be  annointed  with  it  every  time  the  child  is  removed  from  the  breast. 


MATERIA  MEDICA. 


729 


NEPETA  CHTARIA. 

CATNIP. 

A  common  and  well-known  herb,  the  tops  and  leaves  of  which  are  carminative  and 
diaphoretic,  when  employed  in  warm  infusion  ;  and  tonic,  when  used  cold.  The  warm 
infusion  is  much  used  in  febrile  diseases  as  a  diaphoretic,  and  to  promote  the  action 
of  other  diaphoretics,  as  well  as  to  allay  spasmodic  action,  and  induce  sleep;  it  has 
also  proved  decidedly  beneficial  in  amenorrhea,  dysmenorrhea,  nervous  headache,  hys- 
teria, and  nervous  irritability,  and  as  a  carminative  and  antispasmodic  in  the  flatulent 
colic  of  children.  The  expressed  juice  of  the  herb,  given  in  doses  of  a  tablespoonful, 
two  or  three  times  a  day,  is  a  superior  remedy  in  amenorrhea,  frequently  restoring  the 
menstrual  secretion  after  other  means  have  failed.  A  fluid  extract  of  Catnip,  Valerian, 
and  Scullcap,  forms  an  excellent  remedy  for  the  cure  of  nervous  headache,  restless- 
ness, and  many  other  nervous  symptoms.  The  infusion  of  catnip  may  be  drank  as 
freely  as  the  stomach  will  permit,  in  all  cases. 


OLEUM  TEREBINTHINvE. 

OIL    OR    SFIRITS    OF  TURPENTINE. 

This  agent  is  emplo3*ed  for  various  purposes:  thus,  from  its  influence  in  diminishing 
excessive  mucous  discharges,  it  has  been  advantageously  exhibited  in  chronic  catarrh, 
chronic  diarrhea,  chronic  dysentery,  chronic  inflammation  of  the  bladder,  and  leu- 
corrhea,  in  which  cases  it  may  be  given  in  doses  of  from  five  drops  to  half  a  fluidrachm 
every  three  or  four  hours.  In  menorrhagia  and  uterine  hemorrhage,  it  acts  as  a  most 
efficacious  astringent,  in  doses  varying  from  twenty  minims  to  a  fluidrachm,  according 
to  the  urgency  of  the  symptoms,  and  repeated  every  hour  or  two,  as  required:  it  may 
be  given  in  Cinnamon-water,  decoction  of  Rhatany,  or  other  aqueous  astringent  prep- 
aration. When  used  in  the  form  of  enema,  it  has  proved  successful  in  cases  of  amen- 
orrhea arising  from  torpor  of  the  uterine  vessels,  and  in  tympanitic  distension  of 
abdomen.  From  half  a  fluidounce  to  two  fluidounces  .'may  be  suspended  in  half  a 
pint  of  water,  or  some  mucilaginous  liquid,  by  means  of  two  yelks  of  egg,  injected 
into  the  rectum,  and  retained  there  for  some  time.  One  part  of  oil  of  Turpentine, 
added  to  three  or  four  parts  of  Castor  Oil,  forms  an  ordinary  remedy  for  worms  in 
children. 

Warren's  Styptic  Balsam,  has  been  used  with  uniform  success  for  a  period  of  nearly 
thirty  years  in  the  treatment  of  hemorrhages,  requiring  no  confinement  to  the  room, 
nor  any  especial  auxiliary  treatment.  In  hemoptysis,  epistaxis,  hematemesis,  and 
menorrhagia,  it  affords  prompt  relief.  It  is  made  as  follows :  Place  Sulphuric  Acid, 
five  drachms  by  weight,  in  a  Wedgewood  mortar,  and  slowly  add  to  it  oil  of  Turpen- 
tine two  fluidrachms,  stirring  it  constantly  with  the  pestle;  then  add,  in  the  same  man- 
ner, Alcohol  two  fluidrachms,  and  continue  stirring  until  no  more  fumes  arise,  when 
it  may  be  bottled,  and  should  be  stopped  with  a  ground-glass  stopper.  It  should  be  pre- 
pared from  the  purest  materials,  and  when  made  should  exhibit  a  dark  but  clear  red 
color,  like  dark-blood;  but  if  it  be  a  pale,  dirty  red,  it  will  be  unfit  for  use.  After 
standing  a  few  days,  a  pellicle  forms  upon  the  surface  of  the  balsam,  which  should  ba 
broken  and  the  liquid  below  it  used.  If  in  well-stopped  bottles,  age  does  not  deteriorate 
it.  The  dose  is  forty  drops,  to  be  used  as  follows:  Into  a  common-sized  teacup  put  a 
teaspoonful  of  brown  sugar,  thoroughly  incorporate  the  forty  drops  by  rubbing  together, 

47 


730 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


and  then  slowly  stir  in  some  water  until  the  cup  is  nearly  full,  when  it  should  be 
immediately  swallowed.  The  dose  may  be  repeated  every  hour  for  three  or  four  hours, 
and  its  use  should  be  discontinued  as  soon  as  fresh  blood  ceases  to  flow. 


OSMUNDA  REGALIS. 

BUCKHORN  BRAKE. 

A  beautiful  indigenous  fern,  the  root  of  which  possesses  tonic  and  mucilaginous 
properties.  It  is  very  valuable  in  leucorrhea  and  other  female  weaknesses,  and  is 
much  employed  in  the  treatment  of  rickets. 

One  root,  infused  for  half  an  hour  in  a  pint  of  hot  water,  will  convert  the  whole  into 
a  thick  jelly,  which  may  be  sweetened,  and  flavored  with  ginger,  cinnamon,  brandy, 
etc.,  if  not  contra-indicated — the  dose  of  which  is  from  two  to  four  fluidounces  three  or 
four  times  a  day.  The  mucilage  will  also  be  found  valuable  in  cough,  diarrhea,  and 
dysentery,  and  as  a  tonic  during  convalescence  from  exhausting  diseases. 


PAPAVER  SOMNIFERUM. 

POPPY. 

Opium  is  the  concrete  juice  of  the  unripe  capsules  of  the  poppy  plant,  and  is  much 
employed  in  the  practice  of  medicine  to  fulfill  various  indications  according  to  circum- 
stances, as  sedative,  antispasmodic,  diaphoretic,  and  febrifuge.  In  combination  with 
Ipecacuanha,  as  in  the  compound  powder  of  Ipecacuanha  and  Opium,  or  in  the  com- 
pound tincture  of  Virginia  Snakeroot,  it  is  employed  as  an  anodyne  and  diaphoretic, 
in  all  febrile,  inflammatory,  and  painful  affections,  as  well  as  in  cases  of  nervous  irri- 
tability, morbid  vigilance,  restlessness,  hysteria,  spasmodic  action,  and  increased 
mucous  secretions.  It  is  frequently  useful,  in  one  of  the  above  preparations,  in  false 
pains,  after-pains,  and  rheumatism  of  the  uterus,  or  it  may  be. given  alone  for  the  same 
purpose.  Combined  with  Capsicum  and  Ipecacuanha,  it  forms  a  very  valuable  remedy 
in  cough  and  hemorrhages,  especially  uterine  hemorrhage.  It  has  been  given  alone, 
to  arrest  too  powerful  action  of  the  uterus  during  labor,  but  it  does  not  always  effect 
the  desired  result.  In  dysmenorrhea  it  has  sometimes  afforded  relief,  when  added  to 
Ergot  and  Camphor.  Indeed,  it  may  be  advantageously  used  in  all  cases  where  an 
anodyne-diaphoretic  is  indicated;  where  there  exists  an  excessive  mucous  secretion; 
where  the  functions  of  the  uterus  have  been  recently  disturbed  from  exposure,  as  in 
suspended  or  checked  lochia,  or  suppressed  menstruation;  where  severe  pain  is  pres- 
ent, and  in  spasmodic  affections  generally.  It  is  contra-indicated  where  there  is  a 
great  amount  of  inflammatory  excitement,  until  this  is  somewhat  reduced;  where  there 
exists  a  strong  determination  of  blood  to  the  head;  where  there  is  a  deficient  secretion 
from  inflamed  mucous  surfaces;  generally,  in  constipation,  and  where  it  produces  those 
phenomena  known  as  the  idiosyncratic  action  of  Opium. 

Opium  is  employed  internally  in  the  form  of  powder,  pill,  or  tincture:  its  dose,  in 
substance,  is  from  one-fourth  of  a  grain  to  three  grains,  according  to  its  influence 
upon  the  patient,  and  the  indication  to  be  fulfilled.  The  medium  dose  to  procure  sleep 
and  ease  pain,  is  one  grain;  sometimes  larger  quantities  are  necessary,  as  in  tetanus, 
severe  pain,  etc.    The  dose  of  the  tincture  (Laudanum)  is  from  ten  to  sixty  drops. 


MATERIA  MEDICA. 


731 


When  it  can  not  be  taken  by  mouth,  it  may  be  made  to  produce  its  influence  on  the 
system  by  injecting  it  into  the  rectum,  about  twice  the  quantity  required  by  mouth 
being  used,  and  added  to  a  small  quantity  of  water,  starch-water,  or  elm  mucilage. 

Its  various  salts  of  Morphia  possess  similar  properties,  and  are  generally  employed 
as  substitutes,  the  dose  of  either  being  from  one-eighth  of  a  grain  to  half  a  grain,  in 
powder,  pill,  or  solution.  Sulphate  of  Morphia  is  more  commonly  used  in  this  country, 
a  solution  of  which  may  be  made  by  dissolving  eight  grains  of  the  Sulphate  of  Morphia 
in  eight  or  ten  drops  of  Elixir  of  Vitriol,  and  about  a  fluidrachm  of  Alcohol,  and  then 
adding  half  a  pint  distilled  water.  The  dose  of  this  solution,  for  an  adult,  is  from 
half  a  fluidrachm  to  two  fluidrachms:  one  fluidrachm  contains  about  one-eighth  of  a 
grain  of  the  sulphate. 

An  overdose  of  Opium,  or  any  of  its  salts,  may  be  treated  by  emetics  of  Mustard 
and  Lobelia-seed,  with  strong  coffee,  stomach-pump,  external  counter-irritation,  cold 
applications  to  the  head  and  spine,  forced  exercise,  galvanism  and  artificial  respira- 
tion. As  soon  as  consciousness  is  once  fairly  restored,  an  active  cathartic,  with  forced 
exercise  to  a  moderate  extent,  generally  completes  the  cure. 


PODOPHYLLUM  PELTATUM. 

MANDRAKE. 

An  indigenous,  perennial  plant,  frequently  known  by  the  name  of  May-apple.  The 
dried  root  is  emetic,  cathartic,  alterative,  anthelmintic,  emnicnagogue,  hydragogue,  and 
sialagogue.  It  is  frequently  used  with  advantage  in  bilious,  typhoid,  and  puerperal 
fevers,  as  a  cathartic  or  emeto-cathartic,  frequently  breaking  up  the  disease  at  once; 
and  is  likewise  employed  in  hepatic  affections,  answering  a  purpose  which  renders  it 
superior  to  any  mercurial  preparation.  It  has  been  found  very  beneficial  in  dysmen- 
orrhea, amenorrhea,  and  leucorrhea,  in  which  it  is  usually  administered  with  Black 
Cohosh,  Blue  Cohosh,  or  other  uterine  tonic.  The  dose  of  the  powdered  root,  as  a 
cathartic,  is  from  ten  to  thirty  grains;  as  a  sialagogue  and  alterative,  from  three  to 
ten  grains.  Of  the  tincture,  from  ten  to  sixty  drops  act  as  a  cathartic,  and  from  five 
to  twenty  drops,  as  an  alterative  and  sialagogue. 

PODOPHYLLUM,  is  the  name  given  to  the  resinous  principle  obtained  from  the 
Mandrake:  it  possesses  the  properties  of  the  root  in  a  superior  degree,  and  is  exten- 
sively employed  wherever  an  active  cathartic  is  required,  as  well  as  to  fulfill  several 
of  the  indications  for  which  mercurials  are  recommended  and  used.  Beside  its 
cathartic  effect,  it  exerts  an  emmenagogue  influence,  which  renders  it  frequently 
serviceable  in  amenorrhea:  in  the  following  form  it  has  been  found  especially  service- 
able in  this  affection: 

Podopyllin,  five  grains, 
Carbonate  of  Iron, 

White  Turpentine,  of  each,  ten  grains.  Mix. 
Divide  the  mass  into  ten  pills,  the  dose  of  which  is  one  pill  three  or  four  times  a  day. 
In  dysmenorrhea  it  may  be  frequently  added  to  the  medicines  exhibited,  with  decided 
benefit;  thus,  the  following  has  proved  useful  in  obstinate  dysmenorrhea,  attended  with 
a  discharge  of  membranous  shreds : 

Jt.       Podophyllin,  five  grains,  { 

Ergot,  one  scruple, 

Camphor,  two  scruples.  Mix. 


732  AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


Divide  into  ten  powders,  of  which  one  is  a  dose,  and  may  be  repeated  twice  a  day. 
It  will  be  found  more  advantageous  when  given  to  females  of  full,  plethoric  habits. 
Half  a  grain  of  Podophyllin,  added  to  one  or  two  grains  of  the  inspissated  juice  of 
Conium  Maculatum,  and  made  into  a  pill,  will  also  be  found  useful  in  dysmenorrhea; 
one  pill  may  be  given  two  or  three  times  a  day. 

In  leucorrhea,  the  following  pill,  in  combination  with  vaginal  injections  of  a  decoc- 
tion of  Black  Cohosh  and  Geranium-root  or  Tannic  Acid,  has  effected  prompt  and  per- 
manent cures : 

Cimicifugin,  one  scruple, 
Leptandrin,  ten  grains, 

Podophyllin,  two  and  a  half  grains.  Mix. 

Divide  into  ten  pills  or  powders,  of  which  one  is  a  dose,  and  which  is  to  be  repeated 
two  or  three  times  a  day.  To  form  the  above  into  a  pill-mass,  either  simple  Syrup,  or 
mucilage  of  Gum  Arabic,  in  sufficient  quantity,  must  be  added. 

As  a  cathartic,  Podophyllin  will  in  many  instances  prove  valuable  in  puerperal  fever, 
phlegmasia  dolens,  puerperal  phrenitis,  and  puerperal  mania.  Its  tendency  to  produce 
irritation  and  pain  of  the  stomach  or  bowels,  may  be  obviated  by  combining  it  with 
Caulophyllin,  Castile  Soap,  Ginger,  Alkalies,  or  extract  of  Hyoscyamus,  and  it  should 
be  remembered  that  the  action  of  the  resin  is  very  much  increased  by  thoroughly 
triturating  it  with  Loaf  Sugar,  Sugar  of  Milk,  Ginger,  Caulophyllin,  or  other  soluble 
substance. 

In  very  small  doses,  and  triturated  with  Leptandrin  and  Sugar  of  Milk,  it  will  be 
found  a  superior  remedy  in  the  various  attacks  of  summer  complaint  to  which  children 
are  subject,  especially  in  those  cases  attended  with  a  determination  of  blood  to  the 
head  and  accompanying  torpor  of  the  liver. 

In  cases  of  hepatic  torpor,  or  when  this  is  connected  with  other  affections  common 
to  females,  in  dysentery,  and  constipation,  the  following  pill  will  be  useful : 

Jfc.  Leptandrin,  half  a  drachm, 
Podophyllin,  fifteen  grains, 
Extract  of  Rhubarb,  one  drachm.  Mix. 

Divide  into  thirty  pills,  the  dose  of  which  is  from  one  to  three  pills,  once  or  twice 
a  day. 

The  dose  of  Podophyllin  is  from  one-eighth  of  a  grain  to  one  grain,  repeated  as  the 
case  requires.  It  is  frequently  added  to  Cimicifugin,  Caulophyllin,  Senecin,' Aletridin, 
etc.,  in  female  diseases  attended  with  constipation,  or  derangement  of  the  hepatic 
functions;  in  cases  of  pregnancy,  it  should  be  administered  with  great  caution.  With 
those  persons  in  whom  the  smallest  doses  of  Podophyllin  produce  nausea,  or  griping, 
or  other  unpleasant  symptoms,  Iridin  will  be  found  an  efficient  substitute. 


POLYGONUM  PUNCTATUM. 

WATER  PEPPER. 

A  well  known  annual  plant,  also  recognized  by  the  name  of  Smart  Weed.  The  whole 
erb  is  medicinal,  and  possesses  stimulant,  diaphoretic  and  emmenagogue  properties 
he  infusion,  prepared  in  cold  water,  has  been  successfully  used  in  amenorrhea, 


MATERIA  MEDICA. 


733 


dysmenorrhea,  and  in  deficient  lochial  discharge ;  it  is  likewise  stated  to  form 
valuable  local  application  in  the  sore-mouth  of  nursing  women.  The  dose  of  the  in 
sion  is  from  two  to  four  fluidounces,  three  or  four  times  a  day. 

The  tincture  of  Water  Pepper,  made  by  macerating  the  fresh  herb  in  Holland  gin 
or  proof  spirit,  has  also  been  successfully  exhibited  in  the  above  maladies,  as  well  as 
in  moderate  menorrhagia;  it  is  said  to  cause  a  warmth  and  a  peculiar  tingling  sensa- 
tion throughout  the  system,  with  slight  aching  pains  in  the  hips  and  loins,  and  a  sense 
of  weight  and  tension  within  the  pelvis.  The  dose  is  from  one  to  four  fluidrachms, 
three  times  a  day. 

The  extract  of  Water  Pepper  is  a  very  neat  form  in  which  to  exhibit  the  remedy,  it 
possesses  all  the  properties  of  the  plant,  and  may  be  substituted  for  its  infusion  or 
tincture,  in  all  cases.  The  following  pill,  in  which  it  enters,  has  been  successfully 
administered  in  obstinate  amenorrhea : 

Podophyllin,  eight  grains, 

Cimicifugin, 

Dried  Sulphate  of  Iron, 

Extract  of  Water  Pepper,  of  each,  twenty-four  grains, 
Oil  of  Savin,  twenty  minims.  Mix. 

Divide  the  mass  into  twenty-four  pills,  the  dose  of  which  is  one  pill,  three  times 
a  day. 

The  dose  of  the  extract  of  Smart  Weed  is  from  two  to  ten  grains,  three  times  a  day. 

POLYGONUM  FAGOPYRUM,  or  common  Buckwheat,  may  be  used  to  recall  the  flow 
of  milk  in  the  breasts  of  nurses,  where  it  has  disappeared  for  several  days.  Any 
amount  of  buckwheat  flour  is  to  be  stirred  in  a  sufficient  quantity  of  Buttermilk  to 
form  a  poultice,  which  is  then  to  be  merely  warmed,  and  applied  over  the  whole  breast; 
in  five  or  six  hours  it  may  be  renewed.  Sometimes  it  requires  to  be  thus  used  for  three 
or  four  days  in  succession,  before  its  effects  will  be  produced ;  generally,  however, 
twenty-four  hours  will  be  sufficient. 


POLYTRICHUM  JUNIPERUM. 

HAIR-CAP  MOSS. 

An  indigenous  perennial  plant,  which,  employed  in  infusion,  has  a  powerful  diuretic 
influence.  It  may  be  used  in  plethora,  in  all  cases,  where  depletion  by  diuresis  is 
desired,  in  urinary  obstructions,  in  febrile  and  inflammatory  diseases,  and  in  dropsical 
affections.  It  possesses  but  little  smell  or  taste,  and  never  produces  any  nausea  or 
disagreeable  sensation  in  the  stomach.  In  doses  of  two  fluidounces  of  the  infusion, 
repeated  every  half  hour,  it  has  been  known  to  remove  from  a  dropsical  patient  from 
twenty  to  forty  pounds  of  water  in  the  space  of  twenty-four  hours.  However,  cases 
are  occasionally  met  with,  in  which  it  fails  to  exert  a  diuretic  influence.  It  is  some- 
times combined  with  Marshmallows,  or  other  diuretic  agents,  where  a  demulcent  effect 

desired,  but  its  diuretic  properties  are  not  increased  by  the  combination. 


734 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


POTENTILLA  CANADENSIS. 

FIVE-FINGER. 

A  perennial  plant,  cofaimon  to  the  United  States,  which  possesses  tonic  and  astringent 
properties.  A  decoction  of  the  plant  has  been  found  beneficial  in  febrile  diseases, 
diarrhea  of  children  and  puerperal  females,  night-sweats,  excessive  lochial  discharge, 
and  in  menorrhagia ;  also  as  a  local  application  in  ulcerated  mouth  and  throat,  and  for 
spongy,  bleeding  gums.  The  dose  of  the  decoction,  is  from  two  to  four  fluidounces, 
three  or  four  times  a  day. 


PTERIS  ATROPURPUREA. 

ROCKBRAKE. 

An  indigenous  perennial  fern,  possessing  astringent  and  anthelmintic  properties. 

decoction,  made  by  adding  four  drachms  of  the  plant  to  a  pint  of  boiling  water,  and 
given  in  half  fluidounce  doses,  repeated  every  two  or  three  hours,  has  been  used  suc- 
cessfully in  diarrhea  and  dysentei-y ;  it  has  also  proved  useful  in  night-sweats,  menor- 
rhagia, and  excessive  lochial  discharge;  also  as  a  local  application  in  ulcerations  of 
the  mouth  and  fauces,  and  as  a  vaginal  injection  in  leucorrhea.  A  strong  decoction 
has  been  successfully  employed  as  a  remedy  for  worms. 


PTEROSPORA  ANDROMEDA. 

CRAWLEY. 

A  rare  and  singular  perennial  plant,  indigenous,  the  root  of  which  possesses  prompt 
and  powerful  diaphoretic  virtues.  It  has  been  successfully  exhibited  in  febrile  and 
inflammatory  diseases.  Combined  with  Caulophyllin,  it  forms  an  excellent  agent  in 
amenorrhea  and  dysmenorrhea;  and  is  unsurpassed  in  after-pains,  suppression  of 
lochia,  and  the  febrile  symptoms  which  sometimes  occur  at  the  parturient  period. 

A  very  valuable  diaphoretic  may  be  made  as  follows: 

Tjc.  Crawley, 

Pleurisy-root,  of  each,  ten  grains, 
Bloodroot,  three  grains, 
Ipecacuanha,  one  grain.  Mix. 

Divide  into  two  powders,  one  of  which  may  be  administered  every  hour  or  two.  In 
some  cases,  the  addition  of  nitrate  of  Potassa,  three  or  four  grains  to  each  dose,  will 
render  the  powder  more  promptly  efficacious. 

The  scarcity  and  high  price  of  Crawley,  has  prevented  it  from  coming  into  general 
use.  Its  dose  is  from  twenty  to  thirty  grains  of  the  powdered  root,  given  in  water, 
tea,  cider,  or  lemonade  (as  may  be  allowed),  as  warm  as  the  patient  can  drink,  and 
repeated  every  hour  or  two  according  to  circumstances.  The  compound  powder  of 
Ipecacuanha  and  Opium,  when  prepared  with  nitrate  of  Potassa  instead  of  the  bitar- 
trate,  forms  a  substitute  for  Crawley,  much  superior  to  it  in  its  general  effects. 


MATERIA  MEDICA. 
PYRETHRUM  PARTHENIUM. 


735 


FEVERFEW. 

A  common  perennial  plant,  possessing  emmenagogue,  carminative,  and  vermifuge 
properties.  The  warm  infusion  is  an  excellent  remedy  in  recent  cold,  worms,  flatu- 
lency, suppressed  menstruation,  suppression  of  lochial  discharge,  and  in  hysteria.  A 
teaspoonful  of  the  compound  spirits  of  Lavender  forms  a  valuable  addition  to  the  dose 
of  the  infusion,  in  hysteria  and  flatulency.  The  dose  of  the  infusion  is  from  two  to 
four  fluidounces,  every  one,  two,  or  three  hours.  The  leaves  applied  as  a  fomentation, 
are  useful  in  severe  pain  or  swelling  of  the  bowels. 


RUBIA  TINCTORIUM. 

MADDER. 

A  native  of  the  south  of  Europe,  the  root  of  which  is  supposed  to  possess  emmena- 
gogue and  diuretic  properties.  Thirty  grains  of  the  powdered  root,  repeated  three  or 
four  times  a  day,  is  the  dose ;  this  has  been  exhibited  in  amenorrhea,  by  some  practi- 
titioners,  combined  with  one  or  two  grains  of  Cimicifugin,  and  with  reputed  success. 
However,  it  is  not  in  general  use,  as  the  profession  lack  confidence  in  its  action. 


RUBUS  STRIGOSUS. 

RED  RASPBERRY. 

RUBUS  TRIVIALIS. 

DEWBERRY. 

RUBUS  VILLOSUS. 

BLACKBERRY. 

These  are  well  known  plants,  which  possess  considerable  medicinal  virtues.  The 
leaves  of  the  Red  Raspberry,  in  infusion  or  decoction,  are  strongly  astringent,  and 
have  been  found  an  excellent  remedy  in  diarrhea,  cholera-infantum,  relaxed  condi- 
tions of  the  intestines  of  children,  and  passive  menorrhagia ;  they  are  also  said  to 
exert  an  influence  over  the  uterus  during  parturition,  exciting  its  contractions  when 
other  agents  have  failed,  and  have  been  found  serviceable  in  after-pains.  As  a  local 
application,  the  decoction  has  been  found  beneficial  in  leucorrhea  and  prolapsus  uteri. 
The  dose  of  the  decoction  is  from  one  to  four  fluidounces,  several  times  a  day;  it  is 
frequently  combined  with  equal  parts  of  Black  Cohosh  and  Blackberry  roots.  The 
syrup  of  Raspberry,  in  water,  forms  a  refreshing  and  beneficial  beverage  for  fever 
patients,  and  during  convalescence. 

Dewberry,  and  Blackberry  roots,  are  used  principally  on  account  of  their  astrin- 
gency.  They  may  be  given  in  decoction,  in  the  same  doses  as  that,  of  Raspberry,  or 
from  twenty  to  thirty  grains  of  the  powdered  bark  of  the  root.  They  will  be  found 
very  efficacious  in  diarrnea,  passive  menorrhagia,  excessive  lochial  discharge,  and  in 
the  summer  complaints  of  children.  Blackberry-jam  is  well  adapted  to  cases  of 
diarrhea,  dysentery,  and  cholera-infantum  ;  also  in  diarrhea  during  typhoid  and  other 
fevers. 


736 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


RUTA  GRAVEOLENS. 

RUE. 

A  well  known  perennial  plant,  the  leaves  of  which  possess  emmenagogue,  anthel- 
mintic, and  antispasmodic  properties.  The  warm  decoction  or  infusion  is  a  popular 
remedy  in  recent  amenorrhea,  and  in  suppression  of  the  lochial  discharge.  It  excites 
a  special  action  upon  the  uterus,  and  when  improperly  administered  is  capable  of 
exciting  menorrhagia,  inflammation  of  the  intestines  and  uterus,  and,  in  pregnant 
females,  miscarriage.  The  oil  of  Rue,  has  been  taken  with  the  criminal  intention  of 
producing  abortion,  and  has  been  almost  invariably  followed  by  dangerous  symptoms, 
as  gastro-intestinal  inflammation,  and  cerebral  derangement,  sometimes  terminating 
fatally. 

It  has  however,  been  used  successfully  in  hysteria,  flatulent  colic,  nervous  excita- 
bility, and  in  worms;  but  should  never  be  given  to  pregnant  females,  or  those  subject 
to  large  floodings,  or  menorrhagia.  The  dose  of  the  powdered  leaves  is  from  ten  to 
twenty  grains;  of  the  decoction,  from  one  to  four fluidounces. 


SANGUINARIA  CANADENSIS. 

BLOODItOOT. 

An  indigenous,  perennial  plant,  possessing  expectorant,  alterative,  and  emmenagogue 
properties.  It  is  seldom  employed  in  obstetrical  practice,  though  it  has  been  found 
useful  in  amenorrhea,  and  in  female  difficulties  connected  with  hepatic  torpor.  In 
these  latter  instances,  it  may  be  advantageously  added  to  Caulophyllin,  Senecin,  Cim- 
icifugin,  or  whatever  uterine  remedy  may  be  prescribed. 

Bloodroot  formed  into  a  tincture  with  elixir  of  Vitriol,  or  diluted  Sulphuric  Acid,  is 
an  excellent  remedy  for  many  cutaneous  diseases,  as  ringworm  of  the  scalp,  scaldhead, 
tetter,  ringworm,  etc. 

Ten  to  twenty  grains  of  the  powdered  root,  or  from  twenty  to  sixty  drops  of  the 
tincture,  will  act  as  an  emetic;  from  three  to  five  grains  of  the  powdered  root,  may  be 
used  as  a  stimulant,  expectorant,  or  emmenagogue:  and  from  half  a  grain  to  two 
grains,  as  an  alterative.  Sanguinarin,  a  principle  obtained  from  the  root,  and  supposed 
to  contain  its  alkaloid  and  resinoid  principles,  has  been  found  very  efficacious  in 
amenorrhea,  dysmenorrhea,  and  other  functional  disorders  of  the  female  generative 
system,  in  combination  with  equal  parts  of  Caulophyllin,  and  the  alcoholic  extract  of 
Cimicifuga. 


SARRACENIA  PURPUREA. 

SAEEACENIA. 

An  indigenous,  perennial  plant,  commonly  known  as  the  Sidesaddle  flower.  Its  vir- 
tues are  not  fully  ascertained.  Equal  parts  of  Sarracenia,  Blue  Cohosh,  and  Buck- 
horn  brake,  in  the  form  of  syrup,  have  been  found  very  useful  in  chlorosis,  amenor- 
rhea, and  other  uterine  derangements,  in  the  dose  of  one  or  two  fluidounces,  three  or 
four  times  a  day.  An  infusion  of  the  leaf,  or  root,  is  also  efficacious  in  amenorrhea, 
dysmenorrhea,  and  other  functional  derangements  of  the  uterus,  connected  with  a 
sluggish  or  torpid  condition  of  the  organ.  The  dose  of  the  powdered  root,  is  from 
twenty  to  thirty  grains,  three  or  four  times  a  day  ;  of  the  infusion,  from  one  to  three 
fluidounces. 


MATERIA  MEDICA. 


737 


SCUTELLARIA  LATERIFLORA. 

SCULLCAP. 

An  indigenous,  perennial  herb,  possessing  tonic,  nervine,  and  antispasmodic  proper- 
ties. It  has  been  found  especially  beneficial  in  chorea,  convulsions,  and  nervous  affec- 
tions generally,  attended  with  excitability,  restlessness,  or  •wakefulness.  In  the  cases 
of  children  whose  healths  are  impaired  by  teething,  it  has  been  given  with  advantage. 
As  there  is  no  danger  in  using  the  article,  the  powder  or  infusion  may  be  taken  freely. 
It  is  sometimes  combined  with  Blue  Cohosh  or  Black  Cohosh,  in  cases  of  nervous  head- 
ache, nervous  irritability,  or  mental  excitement  of  females,  and  especially  when  these 
conditions  exist  during  pregnancy  or  at  the  time  of  labor. 

SCUTELLARINE,  is  the  concentrated  preparation  obtained  from  Scullcap.  It  may 
be  prepared  as  follows  :  A  tincture  of  the  herb  is  made  with  diluted  Alcohol,  and  then 
the  alcohol  is  distilled  off  until  the  residue  is  of  the  consistency  of  molasses,  when  this 
is  mixed  with  several  times  its  weight  of  Water,  and  then  precipitated  with  Alum,  or 
some  other  soluble  salt.  The  precipitate  is  freed  from  the  salt  used  in  precipitation,  by 
one  or  two  washings  in  water,  and  dried;  and  while  it  is  not  chemically  pure,  it  is 
sufficiently  so  as  to  be  of  great  use  in  medicine.  The  green  color  of  the  powder  is 
owing  to  the  chlorophylle,  or  coloring-matter,  not  having  been  separated  from  the  pre- 
cipitate; and  if  the  chlorophylle  be  possessed  of  no  medical  virtue,  it  acts  simply  as 
an  adulterant  in  the  compound. 

As  far  as  this  has  been  tested  chemically,  it  has  manifested  neither  acid  nor  alka- 
line reaction,  and  as  it  is  not  a  resin,  it  is  classed  among  the  neutral  principles  with 
salicine. 

This  is  one  of  our  most  valuable  nervines  and  tonics,  and  is  especially  useful  in 
cases  of  depression  of  the  nervous  and  vital  powers  after  sickness,  over-exercise, 
excessive  study,  or  from  long-continued  and  exhausting  labors.  One  grain  will 
frequently  produce  its  quiet  and  soothing  effect,  controlling  nervous  agitation,  and 
inducing  a  sensation  of  calmness,  and  strength. 

Scutellarine  has  been  advantageously  combined  with  Cypripedin,  Cimicifugin,  and 
Caulophyllin,  in  various  female  difficulties,  both  in  the  pregnant  and  non-pregnant 
condition,  accompanied  with  an  excitable  or  irritable  conditon  of  the  nervous  system. 
Its  dose  is  from  one  to  five  grains  three  or  four  times  a  day,  though  an  increased  quan- 
tity will  not  be  productive  of  any  unpleasant  effects. 


SECALE  CORNUTUM. 

ERGOT. 

Ergot  is  diseased  rye,  upon  the  grains  of  which  a  fungus  growth  occurs,  and  which 
is  named  Ergotetia  Abortifaciens.  Ergot  is  used  in  medicine  principally  on  account 
of  its  power  of  promoting  uterine  contractions  in  languid  natural  labors.  The  con- 
tractions caused  by  it  are  very  unlike  those  observed  in  the  natural  parturient  process, 
being  strong  and  continuous,  and  of  a  spasmodic  character,  without  any  periods  of 
relaxation;  in  consequence  of  this  continued  pressure  exerted  upon  the  child,  and 
especially  when  the  parts  are  not  sufficiently  soft  and  yielding,  it  is  generally  more  or 
less  injured,  and  frequently  destroyed.    As  sufficient  reference  has  been  made  to  its 


738 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


use  in  labor  on  pages  347,  348,  I  will  omit  any  further  observations  relative  thereto  at 
this  place.    (See  note  on  page  708.) 

It  is  sometimes  administered  to  facilitate  abortion,  when  it  has  once  commenced 
and  can  not  be  checked.    (Seepages  188,  189.) 

In  uterine  hemorrhage,  both  during  the  gravid  and  non-gravid  state,  Ergot  has  fre- 
quently been  administered  to  check  it,  and  it  has  likewise  been  advised  in  retained 
placenta,  mole,  hydatids,  a  clot  of  blood,  etc.,  to  expel  these  when  the  organ  has  once 
commenced  acting.  In  paiiful  dysmenorrhea,  accompanied  with  membranous  shreds, 
it  has  frequently  proved  beneficial  when  given  in  combination  with  Camphor. 

It  is  sometimes  prescribed  in  amenorrhea,  but  this  is  improper,  because  if  given  in 
sufficient  doses  to  produce  a  discharge,  permanent  injury  may  be  inflicted  upon  the 
female. 

The  ethereal  oil  of  Ergot  may  be  prepared  by  forming  an  ethereal  tincture,  and 
evaporating  the  other.  It  possesses  the  properties  of  Ergot,  while  the  oil  by  expression 
does  not.  As  a  parturient,  it  may  be  given  in  doses  of  from  twenty  to  fifty  drops,  in 
water,  tea,  or  some  other  aromatized  syrup. 

The  dose  of  powdered  Ergot,  in  the  ordinary  affections  for  which  it  is  recommended, 
is  from  five  to  fifteen  grains  three  times  a  day ;  but  its  use  should  not  be  continued  for 
any  great  length  of  time,  on  account  of  its  tendency  to  cause  dangerous  symptoms. 
As  a  parturient,  it  is  generally  given  in  doses  varying  from  one  to  two  drachms:  my 
usual  mode  of  exhibiting  it,  in  order  to  arouse  uterine  contractions,  is  to  place  a 
drachm  or  two  in  about  four  fluiJounces  of  hot  water,  and  give  a  tablespoonful  every 
ten  minutes,  until  the  pains  are  induced  or  become  active,  and  which  generally  occurs 
in  from  twenty  to  thirty  minutes,  and  frequently  much  sooner. 

The  tincture  of  Ergot  may  be  used  as  a  substitute  for  the  article,  in  substance,  in  all 
cases  where  this  is  indicated  or  desired;  the  dose  is  one  or  two  fluidrachms.  A  fluid 
extract  has  been  prepared  from  Ergot  which  possesses  the  virtues  of  the  article  is 
pleasant  to  the  taste,  and  acts  promptly  without  nausea.  Its  dose  is  from  half  a  flui- 
drachm  to  a  fluidrachm,  being  equal  to  one  or  two  full  parturient  doses  of  the  powder. 


SENECIO  GRACILIS. 

FEMALE  REGULATOR, 

This  is  an  indigenous,  perennial  plant,  the  root  and  herb  of  which,  together  with 
those  of  Senecio  Aureus,  Life-root,  exert  an  especial  influence  upon  the  female  repro- 
ductive organs.  In  amenorrhea,  not  connected  with  some  structural  lesion,  it  has 
proved  very  efficacious,  used  alone  in  infusion,  or  combined  with  equal  parts  of  Savin 
and  Canada  Snakeroot.  In  dysmenorrhea,  it  has  also  proved  valuable,  in  which  diffi- 
culty it  is  frequently  combined  with  Aletris  Farinosa.  An  infusion  of  Cinnamon, 
Raspberry  leaves,  and  Senecio,  has  been  found  very  serviceable  in  menorrhagia,  to  be 
administered  both  at  the  time  of  the  discharge,  and  during  the  intervals.  The  dose  of 
the  decoction  or  infusion,  is  from  two  to  four  fluidounces,  three  or  four  times  a  day.  A 
fluid  extract,  prepared  from  the  plant,  forms  a  very  useful  agent  in  amenorrhea,  and 
other  uterine  diseases,  in  doses  of  from  half  a  fluidrachm  to  a  fluidrachm,  three  or 
four  times  a  day;  it  may  also  be  advantageously  used  in  combination  with  the  fluid 
extract  of  Water  Pepper,  Black  Cohosh,  etc. 

SENECIN,  is  the  concentrated  preparation  obtained  from  Senecio  Gracilis.    It  pos- 

\ 


MATERIA  MEDICA.  739 
\ 

sesses  the  virtues  of  the  plant  in  a  high  degree,  and  may  be  employed  in  all  the  uter- 
ine derangements  in  which  the  plant  is  used. 

A  very  valuable  pill,  in  uterine  difficulties,  is  made  as  follows : 

^c.  Caulophyllin,  two  scruples, 

Senecin, 

Extract  of  Water  Pepper,  of  each,  one  scruple.  Mix. 
Divide  the  mass  into  twenty-five  pills,  the  dose  of  which  is  one,  to  be  repeated  three 
times  a  day. 

In  chlorosis,  with  amenorrhea,  the  following  pill  has  been  used,  and  with  much  effi- 
cacy : 

Dried  sulphate  of  Iron,  two  scruples, 
Senecin, 

Aletridin,  of  each,  one  scruple.  Mix. 

Divide  the  mass  into  twenty-five  pills,  the  dose  of  which  is  one,  to  be  repeated  three 
times  a  day. 

In  menorrhagia,  Senecin  has  been  advantageously  combined  with  Geraniin  ;  or  its 
ethereal  tincture  may  be  administered,  with  benefit,  in  some  astringent  infusion. 
Equal  parts  of  Senecin,  inner  bark  of  Cotton  root,  and  Cinnamon  bark,  made  into  a 
tincture,  have  likewise  been  successfully  exhibited  in  this  affection. 

In  dysmenorrhea,  benefit  has  been  derived  from  the  use  of  the  following  pill : 

Jfc.  Camphor,  two  and  a  half  drachms, 

Sulphate  of  Quinia, 

Extract  of  Belladonna,  of  each,  one  scruple, 
Senecin,  a  quantity  sufficient  to  form  a  pill-mass. 

Mix,  adding  a  few  drops  of  Alcohol,  if  the  Senecin  be  too  hard,  and  divide  the  mass 
into  eighty  pills.  The  dose  is  two  pills  every  hour  during  the  menstrual  period,  until 
the  pain  ceases,  and  one  pill,  three  or  four  times  a  day,  in  the  intervals. 

The  dose  of  Senecin,  is  from  one  to  three,  or  five  grains,  three  times  a  day. 


SOD^E  BORAS. 

BORATE     OF  SODA. 

Commonly  known  as  Borax.  Its  medicinal  actions  are  not  perfectly  understood.  It 
undoubtedly  exerts  an  influence  upon  the  uterus,  and  has  been  successfully  adminis- 
tered in  amenorrhea,  dysmenorrhea,  to  facilitate  parturition,  or  to  aid  in  the  expulsion 
of  the  placenta.  In  such  instances  it  has  been  used  alone,  or  combined  with  other  agents, 
as  Cinnamon,  Ergot,  Blue  Cohosh,  etc.  In  doses  of  ten  grains,  repeated  three  or  four 
times  a  day,  it  has  produced  abortion,  attended  with  pains  all  over  the  system,  and 
excessive  debility  of  the  joints,  which  remained  for  several  months,  in  a  greater  or  lesa 
degree;  on  this  account,  its  administration  to  pregnant  females  is  improper.  The  dose 
of  Borax,  as  an  emmenagogue,  is  from  ten  to  thirty  grains,  dissolved  in  water,  or  in 
Infusion  of  Elm  or  Flaxseed. 

A  solution  of  Borax  is  frequently  employed  as  a  beneficial  local  application  to 
nflamed  and  sore  nipples,  pruritus  vulva,  and  aphthous  ulcerations  of  the  mouth  and 
fauces.    ( See  author's  Am.  Disp. — Solution  of  Borax  with  Morphia.) 


740 


AMERICAN    ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


SPIRIT  VAFOR  BATH. 

A  Spirit  Vapor-Bath,  or  hot  air  bath,  exerts  a  most  powerful,  yet  beneficial  influ- 
ence upon  the  whole  system,  aiding  very  materially  our  endeavors  to  remove  disease. 
This  highly  valuable  mode  of  producing  activity  of  the  cutaneous  vessels,  has  long 
been  practiced  in  many  sections  of  the  country  as  a  domestic  remedial  agent,  and  was 
first  introduced  to  the  notice  of  the  medical  profession  by  myself,  about  twenty-nine 
years  ago,  since  which  it  is  in  much  use  among  physicians.  The  advantages  to  be 
derived  from  this  method  of  producing  perspiration  are  very  great,  and  it  is  not  fol- 
lowed with  any  of  those  injurious  consequences  which  often  attend  the  internal  admin- 
istration of  a  sudorific. 

It  is  to  be  given  as  follows:  The  patient  is  undressed,  ready  for  getting  into  bed, 
having  removed  the  shirt  and  underclothing  worn  through  the  day,  and  puts  on  a 
night-shirt  or  other  clothing  to  be  worn  only  while  sweating,  and  during  the  night,  if 
the  bath  is  taken  at  bedtime.  He  is  then  seated  on  a  high  Windsor,  or  wooden-bot- 
tomed chair,  or  instead  thereof,  a  bench  or  board  may  be  placed  on  a  common  open 
bottomed  chair,  care  being  taken  that  the  bottom  is  so  covered  that  the  flame  will  not 
burn  him;  after  seating  himself,  a  large  blanket  or  coverlid  is  thrown  around  him 
from  behind,  covering  the  back  part  of  his  head  and  body,  as  well  as  the  chair,  and 
anothera-must  be  passed  around  him  in  front,  which  last  is  to  be  pinned  at  the  neck, 
loosely,  so  that  he  can  raise  it  and  cover  his  face,  or  remove  it  down  from  his  face  from 
time  to  time,  as  occasion  requires,  during  the  operation  of  the  bath.  The  blankets 
must  reach  down  to  the  floor,  and  cover  each  other  at  the  sides,  so  as  to  retain  the 
vapor  and  prevent  it  from  passing  off. 

This  having  been  done,  a  saucer,  or  tin  vessel,  into  which  is  put  one  or  two  table- 
spoonfuls  of  whisky,  brandy,  spirits,  alcohol,  or  any  liquor  that  will  burn,  is  then 
placed  upon  the  floor,  directly  under  the  center  of  the  bottom  of  the  chair,  raising  a 
part  of  the  blanket  from' behind  to  place  it  there;  then  light  a  piece  of  paper,  apply 
the  flame  to  the  liquor,  and  as  soon  as  it  kindles  let  down  the  part  of  the  blanket 
which  has  been  raised,  and  allow  the  liquor  to  burn  till  it  is  consumed,  watching  it 
from  time  to  time  to  see  that  the  blankets  are  not  burned;  as  soon  as  consumed,  put 
more  liquor  into  the  saucer,  about,  as  much  as  before,  and  again  set  it  on  fire;  being 
very  careful  to  pour  no  liquor  into  the  saucer  while  the  flame  exists,  as  there  would  be 
danger  of  burning  the  blankets,  patient,  and  perhaps  the  house. 

Continue  this  until  the  patient  sweats  or  perspires  freely,  which  in  a  majority  of 
cases  will  be  in  five  or  ten  minutes. 

If  during  the  operation  the  patient  feels  faint  or  thirsty,  cold  water  must  be  sprinkled 
or  dashed  in  his  face,  or  he  may  drink  one  or  two  swallows  of  it — and  in  some  cases, 
the  head  may  be  bathed  with  cold  water. 

As  soon  as  free  perspiration  is  produced,  wrap  the  blankets  around  him,  place  him 
in  bed,  and  cover  him  up  warm,  giving  him  about  a  pint  of  either  good  tea,  ginger,  or 
some  herb  tea  to  drink,  as  warm  as  he  can  take  it.  After  two  or  three  hours,  remove 
the  covering,  piece  by  piece,  at  intervals  of  twenty  or  twenty-five  minutes  between 
each,  that  he  may  gradually  cease  perspiring. 

There  is  no  danger  of  taking  cold  after  this  Spirit  Vapor  Bath,  if  the  patient  uses 
ordinary  precaution;  and  if  his  disease  will  allow,  he  can  attend  to  his  business  on 
the  next  day  the  same  as  usual.  In  fact,  the  whole  is  a  very  safe,  agreeable,  and  bene- 
ficial operation,  much  more  so  than  a  mere  reading  of  the  above  explanation  would  lead 
one  to  suppose. 

This  bath,  which  is  more  properly  a  hot-air  bath,  is  very  useful  in  colds,  and  all 
febrile  and  inflammatory  attacks,  whenever  it  can  be  employed  by  the  patient.  It 


MATERIA  MEDIC  A. 


741 


will  be  found  very  valuable  in  recent  amenorrhea,  and  dysmenorrhea,  and  sometimes 
in  suspended  lochia,  and  some  of  the  febrile  or  inflammatory  attacks  during  the  puer- 
peral period ;  it  has  likewise  been  recommended  in  cases  of  rigid  os  uteri.  In  these 
latter  instances,  it  should  be  used  with  prudence. 


STATICE  CAROLINIANA. 

MARSH  ROSEMARY. 

An  indigenous,  perennial,  maritime  plant,  the  root  of  which  is  powerfully  astringent, 
and  has  been  employed  in  infusion  or  decoction,  in  diarrhea  and  dysentery.  The 
decoction  is  principally  employed,  however,  as  a  local  application  in  leucorrhea,  pro- 
lapsus uteri,  prolapsus  ani,  and  aphthous  ulcerations  of  the  mouth  and  throat.  The 
dose  of  the  decoction  is  one  or  two  fluidounces,  every  one,  two,  three  or  four  hours 


TANACETUM  VULGARE. 

TANSY. 

A  well  known  plant,  possessing  tonic,  diaphoretic,  and  emmenagogue  properties.  The 
cold  infusion  is  tonic,  and  is  frequently  used  in  jaundice,  dyspepsia,  flatulency,  and 
worms.  The  warm  infusion  is  useful  in  recent  amenorrhea,  tardy  labor-pains,  and 
suspended  or  deficient  lochia.  Used  as  a  fomentation  to  the  bowels,  the  herb  has  been 
useful  in  inflammatory  conditions  of  the  abdominal  viscera,  in  amenorrhea,  and  in 
painful  dysmenorrhea. 

Oil  of  Tansy  has  been  used  with  efficacy  as  a  vermifuge,  but  is  seldom  administered 
on  account  of  its  bitterness.  It  has  also  been  employed  criminally  to  produce  abor- 
tion, but  almost  always  with  fatal  results. 

The  dose  of  Tansy,  dried  and  powdered,  is  from  thirty  to  sixty  grains,  two  or  three 
times  a  day;  of  the  infusion,  from  one  to  four  fluidounces;  of  the  oil,  as  a  vermifuge, 
from  two  to  five  drops. 


TRILLIUM  PENDULUM. 

BETH-ROOT. 

T  An  indigenous,  perennial  plant,  the  root  of  which  possesses  tonic  and  astringent 
properties.  It  has  been  used  with  benefit  in  monorrhagia,  uterine  hemorrhage,  leucor- 
rhea, and  bleeding-piles;  also  in  diarrhea  and  dysentery.  It  may  be  given  in  doses 
of  one  drachm  of  the  powdered  root,  or  from  two  to  four  fluidounces  of  the  strong 
infusion.  Equal  parts  of  Trillium,  Geranium,  and  Cimicifuga,  have  been  used  inter- 
nally, in  infusion,  and  as  a  local  application  in  obstinate  leucorrhea,  and  with  efficacy, 


VALERIANA  OFFICINALIS. 

VALERIAN. 

A  European  plant,  the  root  of  which  is  extensively  used  as  a  tonic,  and  antispas- 
modic.   It  is  of  service  in  all  cases  of  irregular  nervous  action,  as  in  the  morbid 


742 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OLSTETRICS. 


wakefulness  of  fevers,  in  the  irritability  and  restlessness  occurring  in  hysterical  con- 
stitutions, in  chorea,  hysteria,  etc. 

When  used  in  powder,  the  dose  is  from  half  a  drachm  to  a  drachm,  three  or  four 
times  a  day;  in  infusion,  which  is' less  liable  to  irritate  the  alimentary  canal,  from  one 
to  two  fluidounces.  It  may  be  frequently  combined,  in  infusion,  with  Scullcap,  Skunk- 
Cabbage,  and  Pleurisy-root,  with  advantage;  and,  in  chorea,  with  Black  Cohosh. 

The  fluid  extract,  which  holds  the  virtues  of  the  root  in  a  concentrated  form,  may  be 
given  two  or  three  times  a  day,  in  doses  of  one  or  two  fluidrachms.  It  may  likewise 
be  advantageously  added  to  other  fluid  extracts,  as  of  Black  Cohosh,  Senecio,  Pleurisy- 
root,  Ladies-slipper-root,  etc.  I  have  advantageously  employed  the  alcoholic  extract, 
alone,  and  in  union  with  Scutellarin,  Caulophyllin,  etc.,  in  female  diseases,  attended 
with  nervous  excitability. 

The  oil  of  Valerian  is  frequently  substituted  for  the  above  forms  of  preparation,  in 
doses  of  four  or  five  drops.  The  following  forms  an  efficacious  preparation  for  nervous, 
hysterical,  and  sleepless  cases: 

tfc.       Tincture  of  Lupulin, 

Tincture  of  Hyoscyamus,  of  each,  two  fluidounces, 

Camphor,  one  drachm, 

Oil  of  Valerian,  eleven  minims.  Mix. 

The  dose  is  one  or  two  fluidrachms,  two  or  three  times  a  day.  Another  preparation, 
of  a  somewhat  like  character,  has  been  employed  for  a  similar  purpose: 

Jji.       Ethereal  oil  of  Lupulin,  one  fluidrachm, 
Oil  of  Valerian,  half  a  fluidrachm, 
Camphor,  one  drachm. 

Mix  together,  and  dissolve  the  Camphor  in  the  oils;  the  dose  is  from  five  to  ten  drops, 
on  sugar,  or  in  mucilage,  two  or  three  times  a  day. 


VERATRUM  VIRIDE. 

AMERICAN    HELLEBORE.  - 

An  indigenous,  perennial  plant,  the  root  of  which  possesses  sedative  properties  when 
given  in  small  doses.  A  saturated  tincture  of  the  recent  root  has  been  employed  to 
produce  diaphoresis,  and  to  reduce  the  force  and  frequency  of  the  pulse,  which  it  has 
sometimes  brought  as  low  as  thirty-five  beats  in  a  minute.  It  has  been  successfully 
employed  in  neuralgic  and  rheumatic  affections,  in  typhoid  fever,  puerperal  fever,  mor- 
bid irritability,  chorea,  spasmodic  affections,  and  other  instances  where  a  sedative 
influence  has  been  desirable.  It  has  been  used  with  excellent  results  in  some  of  the 
febrile  and  inflammatory  affections  to  which  the  puerperal  female  is  subject.  In  large 
doses  it  is  emetic,  and  produces,  when  too  long  continued,  or  in  improper  quantities, 
faintness,  vertigo,  somnolency,  headache,  dimness  of  vision,  and  dilated  pupils. 

The  dose  to  an  adult,  is  eight  drops,  in  sweetened  water,  repeated  every  three  hours, 
increasing  each  dose  one  or  two  drops,  until  nausea,  vomiting,  or  a  reduction  of  the 
pulse  to  sixty-five  or  seventy  ensues;  then  reduce  the  dose  one  half.  Any  unpleasant 
effects  arising  from  its  administration  may  be  speedily  relieved  by  Brandy,  tincture  of 
Ginger,  or  Laudanum.    (See  author's  Am.  Disp. — Veratrum  Viride.) 


MATERIA  MEDICA. 


743 


VERNONIA  FASCICULATA. 

IRON-WEED. 

An  indigenous,  perennial  plant,  common  to  the  Western  States.  The  root,  in  powder 
or  decoction,  has  been  found  beneficial  in  amenorrhea,  dysmenorrhea,  leucorrhea,  and 
menorrhagia.  It  appears  to  exert  a  tonic  influence  upon  the  uterus.  The  dose  of  the 
powdered  root,  is  from  twenty  to  thirty  grains,  three  or  four  times  a  day;  of  the 
decoction,  one  or  two  fluidounces;  of  a  saturated  tincture,  from  half  a  fluidrachm  to 
two  fluidrachms. 


VIBURNUM  OPULUS. 

HIGH  CRANBERRY. 

An  indigenous  shrub,  common  to  the  Northern  States,  the  bark  of  which  is  a  power- 
ful antispasmodic,  and  hence  is  more  generally  known  as  Cramp-bark.  It  is  very  use- 
ful in  relieving  spasms  and  cramps  of  all  kinds,  especially  those  to  which  pregnant 
females  are  subject.  A  decoction  or  wine  of  the  bark,  used  during  pregnancy,  will,  it 
is  said,  prevent  any  attacks  of  cramp,  hysteria,  etc.,  and  also  render  the  female  less 
disposed  to  puerperal  convulsions,  or  irregular  uterine  contractions,  during  labor. 
These  preparations  may  be  used  in  doses  of  two  fluidounces,  two  or  three  times  a  day. 

The  alcoholic  extract  will  be  found  a  very  valuable  preparation,  and  may  be  used  in 
all  cases  in  which  the  bark  is  indicated.  In  uterine  difficulties,  it  may  be  beneficially 
combined  with  Caulophyllin,  Cimicifugin,  Aletridin,  Senecio,  Asclepidin,  etc.  In  bil- 
ious and  flatulent  colic,  spasmodic  pains  of  the  stomach  and  bowels,  its  combination 
with  Dioscorein,  will  be  found  advantageous.  The  dose  of  the  extract,  is  from  one  to 
five  grains,  three  times  a  day. 


744  AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETICS. 


TABLE 

For  determining  the  Time  at  which  Menstruation,  Quickening,  Parturition,  etc., 
may  be  expected  to  take  place. 

This  table  is  so  arranged  that  the  dates  on  the  same  line  in  the  several  columns  are 
consecutively  28  days  or  one  lunar  month  distant  from  each  other.  Thus,  if  a  female 
menstruates  on  the  7th  January,  her  next  period  will  occur  28  days  subsequently,  on 
the  4th  February,  the  next  on  the  4th  March,  then  1st  April,  and  so  on. 

Pregnancy  is  usually  dated  from  the  last  menstruation,  on  account  of  the  difficulty 
of  determining  the  precise  period  of  a  fruitful  coitus;  280  days  after  the  last  menstru- 
ation is  the  usual  period  allowed  for  full  term  of  pregnancy;  or,  275  days  from  a 
fruitful  coitus,  when  this  is  known.  Hence  5  days  may  be  allowed  in  the  calculation 
with  the  accompanying  table;  thus,  if  a  pregnant  female  had  her  last  menstruation  on 
29th  July  of  any  year,  her  period  of  confinement  will  occur  at  about  280  days  or  ten 
lunar  months  subsequently,  which,  upon  counting,  we  find  will  be  on  the  8th  of  April 
of  the  ensuing  year;  or  by  allowing  five  days,  we  may  expect  her  labor  to  come  on 
between  the  8th  and  13th  of  April. 

Quickening  is  generally  supposed  to  be  first  experienced  at  about  the  140th  day  of 
pregnancy;  hence,  if  a  female  perceives  quickening  for  the  first  time  on  11th  August, 
by  counting  along  in  the  table  for  the  balance  of  the  period  of  pregnancy,  that  is, 
140  days  or  five  lunar  months,  we  find  that  labor  will  probably  occur  upon  or  about 
the  ensuing  29th  December.  I  say,  probably,  because  there  is  less  certainty  in  this,  as 
quickening  may  be  perceived  at  a  much  earlier  period,  or,  at  a  more  advanced  stage  of 
the  pregnancy. 

After  December,  the  present  year  in  question  terminates,  so  that,  upon  finding  on 
what  day  in  January,  in  the  last  or  14th  column,  the  counting  along  on  the  same 
line  terminates,  and  it  is  necessary  to  count  on  still  farther,  we  must  return  to  the 
same  date  of  January  in  the  first  column,  as  we  left  in  the  last  or  14th  column,  and 
then  count  along  on  the  corresponding  line  as  far  as  may  be  required.  Thus,  if  we 
desire  to  count  9  lunar  months  from  18th  October,  we  find  that  3  lunar  months  brings 
us  to  10th  January  of  the  next  year  in  the  last  or  14th  column — we  now  find  the  10th 
January  in  the  first  column,  and  by  counting  along  for  the  balance  of  the  time,  6  lunar 
months,  it  brings  us  to  the  27th  June  of  the  subsequent  year. 

In  leap  year  one  day  may  be  deducted  from  the  ascertained  period,  after  having 
passed  the  month  of  February  of  the  leap  year;  thus,  280  days  from  19th  November 
would  be  20th  August  of  the  ensuing  year — but,  if  this  be  a  leap  year,  it  will  be  25th 
August;  again,  280  days  from  13th  August  would  be  20th  May  of  the  next  year,  or,  if 
leap  year,  19th  May. 

By  reference  to  the  figures  at  the  bottom  of  each  column,  counting  from  the  first 
column,  we  can  always  determine  how  many  lunar  months  or  columns  must  be  included 
within  any  number  of  days,  and  vice  versa.  Thus,  6  lunar  months  or  columns  are 
equal  to  168  days — then  168  days  from  the  18th  July  would  be  6  columns  or  lunar 
months,  carrying  us  to  2nd  January  of  the  next  year.  The  reader  may  find  various 
other  uses  for  this  table. 

J.  KING,  M.  D. 


MATERIA  MEDICA. 


745 


00>-IC^CO'<*llOcDt-00<330 


_P  

HHHHHrtHHriHN(NNNNMW«01INM 

d 
P 

lO(Ot~OOCSOH!NCO'<lHO<ONOOO:OH!NCOillOtONOOO)OHN 
HHHrtHi-iHrtnHNNCOIMIMOIlNNWNM 

>  6 
 P 

COO)OHNCO'*lO(ONOO©OHi:q«)'*iOtONOOO)OHHNCO'^ 

o  jg 

OHNM-^lOffiNOOOSOHMCO^lOtO^OODOHNMiflOffiN 
i-iHHHHHHiHl1HININ(NINNlNIMIM(N(NCO 

«  O 
j_  _  

HHHHHHH!N(NIN(NIN(M(N(NN(NCO«l 


bC 


COOSOH(NMT)(0®t-OD050HH(N03'*OtON(»050H(N 
r-l  i-h  CN  (M  <M  CM  (M  !M  CM  CM  CM  CM  CO  CO  NrtH 

 <  

l  (M  CN  CM  CM  CM  CM  <M  CM  CM  CM  CO  i-H  rH  r-l  i-t  rl  i-H 

 _>  

!f3^U3ON0CC5OHHNMT|tlO«0t-<»O)OHf)C0^l0tD^ 
I  CM  CM  CM  CM  CM  (M  CM  CO  CO  HHrlrtHHHH 

a 
a 

  *-a  ,  

luJtONQOOOHINCO'JtiOtOt'OOOiOHNW'^lOtOt^OOOO 
I  CM  CM  CM  CM  CM  CO      -  HHHHHrtHHHHIM 

>> 

eS 

 s   ,  

•OOC50rHH(M05'*lOtOI>OOOiOHW03-<l<lOtOt^COOiOi-IC1 
I  <M  (M  CO  CO  HHHHriHHriHHMNM 

U 

 <  

.OOHIMW'#lOtOt~(»OOHNCiJ'*iOO^OOOiOHNM'fU5 
|J<|  HHHriHHrHHHrtOIWNNNM 

a  

iHrtNM'*iacOt-00050HINM'<l(lO«t-COO»OHNMJKiO 
,  CO  rtrtrlHrtrlHHHHNOfONflN 


CMCMCMCMCMCNCMCMCM 


48 


N 


IInTDEZ. 


Abdomen,  enlargement  of,    -      Page  107 

laxity  of,  1G9 

rigidity  of,     -  169 

subsidence  of,        -  244 

Abdominal  palpation,    -  113 

Abdominal  pregnancy,  -  -  138,  141 
Abnormally  large  pelvis,      -       -  33,  367 

Abortion,      -  177 

causes  of,  178 

diagnosis  of,  -       -       -       -  181 

hemorrhage  during,       -       185,  189 

prognosis  of,  -       -       -       -  182 

symptoms  of,  -      -      -      -  180 

treatment  of,  -       -       -       -  184 

Abscess,  mammary,      -       -       -  653 

Accidental  hemorrhage,        -       -  478 

diagnosis  of,  -       -       -       -  479 

treatment  of,  -  -  -  -  480 
Accoucheur,  conduct  of,  during  the 

first  stage  of  labor,     -       -  260 
conduct  of,  during  the  second 

stage  of  labor,    -  270 
conduct  of,  during  the  third 

stage  of  labor,    -  277 

Acute  Tympanites,        -  650 

Adherent  placenta,  -  -  499,  506 
Adherent   placenta   in  hour-glass 

contraction,        -  602 
Affections   of  the   bladder  during 

pregnancy,         -  159 

After-pains,  -----  290 

After-treatment  of  hemorrhage,    -  493 

Agglutination  of  the  os  uteri,       -  359 

Alimentation  of  the  child,    -       -  298 

artificial,       -       -       -       -  298 

Allan tois,     -  205,  220 

Alvine  evacuations  of  the  child,    286,  297 

Amnion,       -----  201 


Amniotic  fluid, 
Amnii  liquor, 
excess  of, 
Anaesthesia,  - 


Page  201 
201 

328 
428,  542 


Anorexia  during  pregnancy,        -  149 

Anterior  commissure  of  the  vulva,  57 

Anterior  lip  of  os  uteri,  retention  of,  341 

Anteversion  of  the  uterus,    -       -  173 

Antidotes  to  gelseminum,      -       -  336 

Anus,  prolapsus  of,  -  -  -  167 
Aorta,  compression  of,  by  Prof.  C.  D. 

Meigs,              ...  490 

Aphtha;,   675 

symptoms  of,  -       -       -       -  675 

treatment  of,  -       -       -       -  676 

Apoplexy,     -----  527 

fetal,   279 

Application  of  the  bandage,  -      -  282 

blunt  hook,    -  553 

forceps,  -----  569 

perforator,     -  593 

Arch  of  pubes,      -       -       -       -  16 

Areola,  in  pregnancy,  -       -       -  106 

Arm,  presentation  of,    -       -       304,  419 

Articulations  and  ligaments  of  pelvis,  17 

Ascites  of  the  fetus,      -  354 

Asphyxia,  fetal,    -  278 

Attention  to  the  bowels,       257,  265,  292 

to  the  urine,  258,  265,  267,  291,  326 
required  during  the  puerperal 

state,   287 

required  subsequent  to  labor,  287,  299 

Attentions  to  the  child,        -       280,  297 

Attitude  of  the  fetus,    -       -       -  227 

Audible  signs  of  pregnancy,        -  109 

Auscultation  in  pregnancy,  -       -  109 

Axis  of  the  inferior  strait,    -       -  26 

of  the  pelvis,  -  26 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


748 


Axis  of  the  superior  strait, 

24 

Bag  of  waters, 

251 

to  distinguish  from  fetal  scalp,  254,  2G3 

Ballottement, 

114 

Bandage,  application  of, 

282 

Bark  of  cotton-root, 

329, 

489, 

612 

Bastinadoing, 

543 

Baudelocque's  pelvimeter, 

42 

Beating  of  fetal  heart,  - 

110 

Bed,  putting  to, 

284 

Bladder,  affections  of,  - 

159 

calculus  in, 

355 

descent  of, 

354 

rupture  of,     -  - 

523 

treatment  of  ruptured, 

524 

199 

Blood,  effects  of  loss  of, 

333, 

428, 

496 

Blunt  hook,  - 

553 

Body  of  the  uterus,  changes 

in  dur- 

ing  pregnancy,  - 

120 

Bones  of  the  fetal  head, 

48 

of  the  pelvis,  - 

9 

Bowels,  attention  to, 

257, 

265, 

292 

Breasts,  enlargement  of, 

106 

inflammation  of, 

653 

Breathing,  difficult  during  pregnancy, 

161 

Breech,  how  to  distinguish, 

408 

Breech-labors,  management  of  difficult,  417 

Breech-presentation, 

305, 

405 

management  of, 

413 

positions  of,  - 

306, 

409 

Brim  of  the  pelvis, 

23 

Broad  ligaments,  - 

75 

Brow  presentation, 

387 

Bruit  de  souffle,  - 

109 

Caducous  membrane, 

195 

Calcaneo-iliac  positions, 

308 

Calcaneo-pubal  position, 

306 

Calcaneo-sacral  position, 

306 

Calcined  deer's  horn,  in  hemorrhage,  489 
Calculus  in  the  bladder  during  labor,  355 
during  pregnancy,  -  -  -  176 
Cancer  of  the  os  uteri,  -  359 
Caput  succedaneum,  -  254,  310,  323 
Cardialgia  during  pregnancy,  -  151 
Carunculce  myrtiformes,  -  61 
Carus,  curve  of,  -  26 
Cases  in  which  the  Cesarean  opera- 
tion may  be  performed,      -  597 


Cases  for  turning,  - 

546 

Cases  requiring  craniotomy, 

591 

Cases  requiring  forceps, 

564 

Catarrh,  nasal,            -  - 

681 

Catheter,  60, 131,  172,  267,  291, 

326, 

354, 

570 

Cauliflower  tumor, 

359 

Cause  of  labor,  - 

243 

Causes  of  abortion, 

178 

of  phlegmasia  dolens, 

634 

of  puerperal  fever, 

615 

of  puerperal  mania, 

645 

relaxation  and  separation  of  the 

symphyses, 

20 

Cautions  respecting  the  use  of  ergot, 

348 

Cavities  of  the  pelvis,  - 

10,  22, 

25 

Cavity  of  the  decidua,  - 

195 

Cazeaux  on  diagnosis  of  placenta 

prsevia,      -      -  - 

460 

CephalEematoma,  -       -  - 

323 

Cephalalgia  during  pregnancy, 

154 

Cephalic  version,  - 

433, 

545 

Prof.  Wright's, 

433 

Cephalo-iliac  positions, 

305 

diagnosis  of,  - 

420 

Cervix  uteri,  - 

63 

changes  in  the, 

117 

fibrous  tumors  of  the,  - 

362 

Cesarean  operation, 

597 

cases  in  which  it  may  be  used, 

597 

dangers  of,  - 

597 

mode  of  performing, 

598 

when  to  be  performed,  - 

598 

Cesarean  section,  - 

697 

Changes  in  the  body  of  the  uterus 

during  pregnancy, 

120 

Changes  in  the  cervix  uteri  during 

pregnancy, 

117 

Changes  in  the  properties  of 

the 

uterus  during  pregnancy,  - 

127 

Changes  in  the  uterus  during  preg- 

nancy, - 

117 

Character  of  labor,  determined, 

264 

Child,  apoplexy  of, 

279 

ascites  of, 

354 

asphyxia  of,  - 

278 

attentions  to  the,  - 

280,. 

297 

delivery  of  the, 

254, 

274 

diseases  of,  (see  In/ants.) 

food  for  the,  - 

298 

holding  the,  - 

280 

INDEX. 


749 


528, 


455, 
101,  134, 


Child,  washing  the,  284 
Child-bed  fever,  ....  614 
Children,  plurality  of,  -  -  -  445 
still-born,  ....  278 
Child's  head,  delay  of  in  the  pelvic 

cavity,        -  *  - 
Chin  from  the  breast,  departure  of, 
Chloroform,  -       -       428,  476,  505, 
Chorion,       -       -       -       -  - 
Cicatrix  in  the  vagina,  - 
Circulation,  fetal,  -       -       -  - 
Classification  of  labor,  - 
Clitoris,        -       -       -       -  - 
Coccyx,  - 

Cold  douche,  -       -       -  - 
Colic  of  infants,  - 
Collection  of  feces  in  the  rectum, 
Colostrum,  -       -  - 

Commissures  of  the  vulva,  - 
Complicated  labor, 
Compound  pregnancy,  - 

presentations,     -       -  - 
Compression  of  the  aorta. 
Concealed  hemorrhage,  -       -  - 

diagnosis  of, 

treatment,  of      -       -  - 
Conception,  -       -       -       -  - 
Condition  of  the  female  in  the  first 
stage  of  labor,    -       -  - 
in  the  second  stage  of  labor,  - 
Condition  of  the  os  uteri,  in  the  first 
stage  of  labor,    -      -  - 
in  the  second  stage  of  labor,  - 
Condition  of  the  uterus  in  the  first 
stage  of  labor, 
in  the  second  stage  of  labor,  - 
Conduct  of  accoucheur  during  the 
first  stage  of  labor, 
during  the  second  stage  of  labor, 
during  the  third  stage  of  labor, 
Constipation  during  pregnancy,  - 

of  infants,  - 
Contraction,  hour-glass, 

irregular, 
Contractions,  fibrillar,  - 
painless  uterine,  - 
uterine,  - 
Convulsions,  apoplectic, 
during  pregnancy,  - 
epileptic, 
hysterical, 


357 
387 
542 
200 
357 
229 
248 
58 
13 
539 
669 
356 
286 
57 
469 
445 
403 
490 
478 
479 
480 
93 

249 
252 

251 
252 

251 
252 


Convulsions,  puerperal, 
Cord,  around  the  neck,  - 
cutting  umbilical,  - 
hemorrhage  from,  - 
umbilical,  - 
umbilical  around  the  neck, 
umbilical,  dressing  the,  - 
prolapsus  of  the,  - 
umbilical,  rupture  of  the, 
umbilical,  shortness  of  the, 
umbilical,  tying  of, 
Corpus  Luteum,  - 

by  Prof.  C.  D.  Meigs,  - 
Coryza,  - 
Cotton-root,  inner  bark  of, 
Cough  during  pregnancy,  - 
Coutouly's  pelvimeter,  - 
Cramp  of  the  stomach  during  preg- 
nancy, - 
Cramps  during  pregnancy,  - 
Cramps   during    labor,  treatment 

of,  

Craniotomy,  -       -       -       -  - 
cases  requiring,  - 
dangers  of,  - 
mode  of  operating,  - 
Cross-birth,  - 
Crotchet,  - 
Crural  phlebitis,  - 
Crusta  lactea,  - 
Curve  of  carus,  - 
Cutting  the  umbilical  cord,  - 
Cyanosis,  - 

symptoms  of,  - 
treatment  of,  - 
Cystocele,  vaginal,  - 


526 
274 
278 
671 
211 
275,  351 
285 


326, 


242, 


155, 


200 
270 
277 
153 
670 
503 
502 
245 
245 
289 
527 
155 
529 
527 


441 

508 
351 
277 
82 
86 
681 

329,  489,  612 
161 
44 

152 
167 

271 

589 
591 
593 
593 
419 
592 
634 
679 
26 
278 
666 
667 
667 
354 


Dangers  of  Cesarean  operation, 

of  turning,  - 
Davis'  forceps,  - 
Death  of  the  fetus, 
Decapitation,  - 
Decidua,  cavity  of  the,  - 

vera,  - 

reflexa,  -       -       -  - 

serotina,  - 
Deciduous  membrane,  - 
Deficient  contractions,  - 

lochial  discharge,  - 
Deformities  of  the  pelvis,  29, 

management  of  in  labor, 


597 
549 
557 
238 
433 
195 
196 
196 

196,  209 
195 
326 
294 

176,  367 
367 


750  AMERICAN 

Delay  of  child's  head  in  pelvic  cav- 
ity,    -----  357 
Delivery  in  natural  labor,  position 

for,   271 

Delivery  of  the  child,   -       -       254,  274 

of  the  placenta,     -      -      255,  280 

Departure  of  the  chin  from  the  breast,  387 

Descent  of  the  head,  310 

of  the  os  uteri,     -  341 

Despondency  during  pregnancy,  -  102 

Detachment  of  placenta,     484,  499,  504 

Determining  the  character  of  labor,  264 

Development  of  the  fetus,     -       -  213 

of  the  human  ovum,       -       -  195 

Diagnosis  of  abortion,  -  181 

of  accidental  hemorrhage,     -  479 

of  breech  presentation,  -       -  408 

of  concealed  hemorrhage,       -  479 

of  ear  presentation,       -       -  400 

of  face  presentation,     -       -  393 

of  feet  presentation,      -       -  419 

of  hour-glass  contraction,  -  503 
of  inflammation  of  the  uterine 

appendages,       -  626 

of  intestinal  irritation,  -       619,  651 

of  inverted  uterus,       -       -  514 

of  knee  presentation,    -       -  419 

of  left  occipitoanterior  position,  309 

of  left  occipito-posterior  position,  316 

of  occipito  pubal  position,     -  315 

of  occipito-sacral  position,     -  321 

of  pelvic  presentations,  -       -  408 

of  phlegmasia  dolens,    -       -  639 

of  placenta  prasvia,       -       -  458 

of  prolapse  of  the  cord,  -       -  442 

of  puerperal  convulsions,      527,  534 

of  puerperal  mania,       -       -  646 

of  puerperal  peritonitis,       -  619 

of  right  occipitoanterior  position,  314 
of  right  occipito-posterior  position,  320 

of  rupture  of  the  uterus,       -  521 

of  shoulder  presentations,     -  420 

of  transverse  presentations,  -  440 

of  twins,       -       -       -       135,  446 

of  uterine  phlebitis,      -       -  624 

of  vertex  presentations,  -       -  307 

Diameters  of  the  fetal  head,  -  51 

of  the  inferior  strait,     -  24 

of  the  pelvic  cavity,       -  26 

of  the  superior  strait,  23 

Diarrhea  after  delivery,       -      -  6C2 


OBSTETRICS. 


Diarrhea,  during  pregnancy,       -  150 
Diet  after  labor,  287 
Differences  of  male  and  female  pelvis,  27 
Difficult  breathing  during  pregnancy,  161 
Difficult  labor,      -       -       248,  324,  344 
ergot  in,       ...       329,  347 
from  agglutination  of  os  uteri,  359 
from  ascites  of  fetus,     -       -  354 
from  calculus  in  the  bladder,  -  355 
from  cancer  of  the  os  uteri,    -  359 
from  cauliflower  tumor,  -       359,  365 
from  cicatrix  in  the  vagina,   -  357 
from  delay  of  the  child's  head,  357 
from  distension  by  twins,      -  328 
from  early  departure  of  the  chin,  387 
from  encysted  tumors,    -       -  366 
from  excess  of  liquor  amnii,  -  328 
from  excrescences,  -       -       -  366 
from  exostosis,       -  361 
from  feces  in  the  rectum,       -  356 
from  fibrous  tumors  of  the  cer- 
vix,   362 

from  fungus  tumor,  -  -  365 
from  hydrocephalus,  -  -  352 
from  imperforate  hj'men,  -  356 
from  imperforate  os  uteri,  -  359 
from  inefficient  uterine  contrac- 
tions, -  -  -  -  326,  345 
from  malpositions  of  the  head,  387 
from  obliquity  of  os  uteri,  -  341 
from  obliquity  of  uterus,  -  340 
from  oedema  of  labia  majora,  -  357 
from  ovarian  tumor,  -  -  363 
from  pelvic  deformity,  -  -  367 
from  pelvic  osteo-sarcoma,  -  361 
from  pelvic  tumors,  -  -  360 
from  phlegmonous  tumors,  -  366 
from  polypus,  -  -  -  362 
from  premature  rupture  of  the 

membranes,        -  343 

from  rheumatism  of  the  uterus,  329 

from  rigidity  of  membranes,  -  342 

from  rigidity  of  os  uteri,       -  332 

from  rigidity  of  soft  parts,    350,  337 

from  scirrhous  tumors,  -       -  366 

from  shortness  of  the  cord,    -  351 

from  syphilitic  vegetations,    •  366 

from  toughness  of  membranes,  342 

from  tumors,  -       -       -       -  360 

from  tympanitis  of  the  fetus,  354 

from  vaginal  cystocele,  -       -  354 


INDEX. 


751 


Difficult  labor  from  vaginal  hernia,  356 
from  vaginal  vesicocele,  -  354 
in  first  stage,  -  324^ 
in  second  stage,  ...  344 
breech,  management  of,  -       -  417 

Dilatation  of  the  os  uteri,  246,  249,  265, 
270,  336,  350 

of  os  uteri  by  dry-cupping,    -  350 
of  perineum,  -       -       -       -  254 
Dimensions  of  the  fetus,     -         48,  232 
Dimness  of  vision  during  pregnancy,  1G0 
Discrimination  of  scalp  from  bag  of 


waters,  ...  254, 
Diseases  of  the  fetus,    -       -  - 

of  the  pregnant  female, 
Distension  from  twins,  - 
Divisions  of  labor       .       -  - 

of  the  fetus,  - 
Dr.  Washington  on  dry-cupping,  - 
Dressing  the  cord,  - 
Dropsy  of  ovum,  - 

Dry-cupping  to  cause  dilatation  of  os 
uteri,  -       -       -       -  - 
to  cause  uterine  contraction,  - 
Duration  of  first  stage  of  labor,  - 
of  labor,        -       -       -  - 
of  pregnancy,  - 
of  second  stage  of  labor, 
of  third  stage  of  labor,  - 
Duties  of  accoucheur,  after  delivery, 
of  accoucheur  in  the  first  stage 

of  labor,  - 
of  accoucheur  in  the  second  stage 

of  labor,  - 
of  accoucheur  in  the  third  stage 
of  labor,     -       -       -  - 
Dwarfish  pelvis,  - 
Dyspnoea  during  pregnancy, 


263 
237 
143 
328 
248 
48 
350 
285 
176 

350 
350 
252 
242 
98 
254 
255 
282 

256 

270 


277 
33,  368 
161 


Embryotomy  forceps,  Meigs, 
Encysted  tumors,  - 
Enlargement  of  the  abdomen, 

of  the  breasts,  - 
Ephclis,  -       -  - 

Ephemeral  fever,  - 

symptoms  of,  - 

treatment  of,  - 
Epigenesis,  theory  of,  - 
Epilepsy,       -       -       -  '  ■ . 
Ergot,  cautions  respecting  the  use  of, 


400 
401 
402 
401 
401,  402 


401, 


in  difficult  labors,  - 
in  natural  labors,  - 
Evolution,  spontaneous, 
theory  of, 


329, 


596 
366 
107 
106 
105 
657 
657 
658 

91 
529 
348 
347 
276 
431 

91 


Ear  presentations, 

diagnosis  of,  - 

management  of, 

positions  of,  - 

treatment  of,  - 
Early  departure  of  the  chin  from  the 

breast,       -  387 

Eclampsia,  526 

Effects  of  gelseminum,  to  overcome,  336 

of  loss  of  blood,  -  333,  428,  495 
Embryonic  spot,    -  81,  199 

Embryotomy, 


589 


Examination,  vaginal,  ■ 

258 

Excavation,  —       .  — 

25 

Excess  of  lic[uor  amnii, 

328 

Excessive  locbial  discharge, 

293 

Excoriated  nipples,  • 

296 

Excoriation  of  the  navel, 

671 

Excrescences,       -  — 

366 

Exhaustion,  symptoms  of, 

344, 

479, 

568 

Exostosis,  - 

361 

Expulsion  of  the  head, 

254, 

274 

of  the  placenta,  • 

255, 

280 

Extension,    -       -  - 

54, 

312 

External  organs,  -  ■ 

55 

Extra-uterine  pregnancy, 

101, 

138 

Exvisceration,      •  — 

432 

Face  presentation, 

303, 

391 

diagnosis  of  - 

393 

mechanism  of, 

395 

positions  of,  - 

303 

treatment  of,  - 

398 

Fainting,      -       -  - 

160, 

469, 

524 

Falling  of  the  Womb,  - 

170,  299 

Falopian  tubes, 

77 

False  pains,  - 

247 

treatment  of, 

248 

False  pregnancy,  - 

101, 

137 

False  waters, 

174 

201 

Fecal  accumulation, 

356 

Fecundation, 

89 

Feet,  how  to  distinguish, 

419 

Feet  presentation, 

306 

407 

diagnosis  of,  - 

419 

treatment  of,  - 

413 

,  418 

Female  in  natural  labor, 

249 

organs  of  generation, 

55 

752 


AMERICAN   ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


Fetal  apoplexy,  - 

279 

asphyxia,       -       -  - 

278 

circulation,  - 

_ 

229 

dimensions  and  weight, 

m 

232 

head,  diameters  of, 

51 

head,  expulsion  of, 

254, 

274 

heart,  beating  of,  - 

_ 

110 

respiration,  - 

229 

scalp,   to  discriminate  from 

bag 

of  waters,  - 

254, 

263 

Fetus,  and  its  development,  - 

213 

ascites  of, 

_ 

354 

attitude  of,  - 

_ 

227 

death  of,  ... 

238 

diseases  of,  - 

237 

full  developed, 

237 

its  divisions  and  dimensions 

48 

position  of,  - 

227 

signs  of  death  of,  - 

238 

tympanitis  of, 

354 

violent  movements  of, 

175 

Fever,  ephemeral, 

657 

irritative,  - 

509 

miliary,  - 

659 

milk,  - 

295, 

657 

puerperal,  - 

614 

Fibrillar  contractions,  - 

245 

Fibrous  tumors  of  the  cervix, 

362 

Fifth  position  of  vertex, 

302, 

320 

Fillet,  

550 

First  left  cephalo-iliac  position, 

305, 

420 

diagnosis  of,  - 

420 

First  position  of  vertex, 

302, 

309 

First  right  cephalo-iliac  position, 

305, 

420 

diagnosis  of,  - 

420 

First  stage  of  labor,      -  248, 

249, 

258 

condition  of  female  in,  - 

249 

condition  of  os  uteri  in, 

252 

condition  of  uterus  in,  - 

251 

conduct  of  accoucheur  in, 

260 

duration  of,  - 

252 

inefficient  contractions  in, 

326 

management  of, 

258 

mode  of  examination  in, 

259 

rheumatism  of  uterus,  in, 

329 

rigidity  in,  - 

332 

Flatulent  colic  of  infants, 

669 

Fleshy  moles,        -       -  - 

137, 

184 

Flexion,        -       -  - 

54, 

310 

Flooding  [see  Hemorrhage),  - 

455 

Fluid,  amniotic,  - 

201 

Fontanelles,  and  sutures,     -      -  50 
Food  for  the  child,  298 
Forceps,       -----  556 
at  the  superior  strait,     564,  582,  586 
cases  requiring,     -      -      -  664 

Davis',  557 

Hodges"  ...  558 

in  breech  labors,  -  587 
in  face  presentations,  -  584,  586 
in  left  mento-iliac  positions,  -  584 
in  left  occipito-anterior  positions,  575 
in  left  occipito-posterior  positions,  578 
in  left  occipito-transverse  posi- 
tions, -  580 
in  mento-pubic  positions,  -  585 
in  mento-sacral-positions,  -  686 
in  occipito-posterior  positions, 

(breech  labors,)  -       .  588 

in  occipito-pubic  positions, 

(breech  labors,)  -  -  -  587 
in  occipito-pubic  positions,  -  677 
in  occipito-sacral  positions,  579,  588 
in  pelvic  presentations,  -  587 
in  right  mento-iliac  positions,  585 
in  right  occipito-anterior  posi- 
tions, -  -  -  -  576 
in  right  occipito-posterior  posi- 
tions, -  579 
in  right-occipito-transverse  posi- 
tions -----  681 
in  vertex  presentation,  -  -  571 
mode  of  applying,  -  -  569 
period  for  applying,  -  -  566 
rules  for  applying,  -  564,  669 
use  of  the,  -      -      -  564 

when  not  to  be  used,  -  -  565 
when  the  face  is  at  the  superior 

strait,        -       -       -       -  586 
when  the  head  is  at  the  superior 
strait,        -  582,  586 

Forehead  toward  pubic  arch,  321,  389 
Fossa  navicularis,  ...  62 
Fourchette,  .  58 
Fourth  position  of  vertex,  -  302,  316 
Frsenum,  -  58 
Full  developed  fetus,  -  -  -  237 
Fungous  tumor.  -  -  -  -  365 
Funis,  ligature  of,  -  277 
prolapsus  of,  -       -       -       -  441 

short,  361 

umbilicalis,   -      -      -      -  211 


INDEX. 


753 


Galvanic  heat  in  inverted  uterus,  519 
Galvanism,  in  premature  labor,    -  611 
Gastrodynia,  during  pregnancy,  -  152 
Gastrotomy  (see  Cesarean  operation) 
Gelseminum  in  abortion,      -       -  187 
in  cramps,     -       -       -       -  152 
in  gastrodynia,      -  152 
in  hour-glass  contraction,      -  506 
in  inverted  uterus,         -       -  518 
in  irregular  contraction,  '      -  506 
in  irritative  fever,         -       -  510 
in  odontalgia,        -       -  158 
in  placenta  praevia,       -       467,  473 
in  preternatural  labor,  -       428,  429 
in  puerperal  convulsions,      -  536 
in  puerperal  fever,        -       -  626 
in  puerperal  mania,      -       -  648 
in  retained  placenta,     -       -  510 
in  rheumatism  of  the  uterus,  175,  332 


in  rigid  os  uteri, 
in  vomiting,  - 
inert,     -       -       -  - 
to  overcome  the  effects  of, 
General  signs  of  pregnancy, 
Generation,  -       -       -  - 
Genitals,  itching  of, 
pustules  of,  - 
Germinal  membrane,  - 
spot,  - 

vesicle,         -      -  - 
Gestation,  duration  of,  - 
Graafian  vesicles, 
Great  sacro-sciatic  ligament, 

Habit  of  aborting, 
Hand-presentation, 
Hand  and  foot  presentation, 
Hare-lip,  - 

Head  and  extremity  presenting, 
delay  of,  in  pelvic  cavity, 
descent  of,  - 
extension  of,  - 
flexion  of, 

impaction  of,         -  note 
mal-positions  of,  - 
of  child,  diameters  of,  - 
positions  of,  {see  Vertex.) 
presentations  of,  (see  Vertex.) 
presentations  of  side  of, 
restitution  of, 
rotation  of 


335 
148,  246 
336,  536 
336 
103 


159, 


80, 


163 
169 
199 
81 
81 
98 
79 
18 


192 
304 
404 
673 
403 
357 
310 
54,  312 
54,  310 
381,  566 
387 
51 


400 
276,  312 
55,  311 


Headache,  during  pregnancy,       -  154 
Heart,  beating  of  fetal,        -       -  HO 
palpitation  of,  160 
Heartburn  during  pregnancy,       -  151 
Heat,  galvanic  in  inverted  uterus,  519 
Hematemesis,       -       -       -       -  170 
Hemoptysis,         -  170 
Hemorrhage,  accidental,       -       -  478 
accidental,  diagnosis  of,        -  479 
accidental,  treatment  of,       -  480 
after  effects  of,  495 
after  placental  delivery,       -  485 
after  placental  delivery,  symp- 
toms of,  486 
after  placental   delivery,  treat- 
ment of,  487 
after  the  child's  delivery,      -  482 
after  treatment  of,  -       -       -  493 
before  full  term,    -  456 
concealed,      -  478 
concealed,  diagnosis  of,         -  479 
concealed,  treatment  of,         -  480 
following  abortion,        -       -  189 
from  the  cord,        -       -       -  671 
from  the  navel,      -  671 
from  placenta  prsevia,  treatment 
v  •-     of,     -                           456,  461 
in  retained  placenta,     -       -  482 
in  retained  placenta,  treatment  of,  483 
prevention  of,       -       -       -  495 
puerperal      -                     455,  464 
reaction  of,    -       -       -       -  495 
syncope^from,        -       -       469,  492 
treatment  of  after-effects,      -  493 
unavoidable,  -  456 
uterine,         -       -       -       455,  464 
with  abortion,       -       177,  185,  189 
with  adherent  placenta,         482,  506 
with  hour-glass  contraction,  -  502 
with  inverted  uterus,     -       -  512 
with  irregular  contraction,    -  469 
with  placenta  prsevia,    -       -  456 
Hemorrhoids,       -       -       -       ■  166 
Hernia,        -       -       -       -       "  1™ 
umbilical      -  671 
vaginal,        -  356 
Hodge's  forceps,    -  558 
Holding  the  child,        -       -       -  280 
Hollow  of  the  sacrum,  -       -       -  11 
Hour-glass  contraction,        -       -  502 
Hydatids,  137 


754 


AMERICAN    ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


Hydrocele  of  infants,    -  673 

Hydrocephalus,  -  352 
Hydrorrhea,         ...        174,  201 

Hymen,        -----  61 

Hymen,  imperforate,     ...  356 

Hysterical  convulsions.        -       155,  527 

Hysteritis    -----  621 

Ilio-pectineal  line        -       -      -  14 

Ilium,  -      -  14 

Impaction  of  the  head,  -      note  381,  566 

Imperforate  hymen,      ...  356 

os  uteri,                -       -       -  359 

Impregnation,  theories  of,    -       -  88 

Incontinence  of  urine,         -       -  169 

Indications  of  mal-formed  pelvis,  41 

Induction  of  premature  labor,       -  601 

Inertia  of  the  uterus,  -  -  -  485 
Inefficient  action  of  the  uterus  in  the 

first  stage  of  labor,    -       -  326 

in  the  second  stage  of  labor  -  345 

Inert  gelseminum,       -       -       336,  536 

Infantile  affections,  -  666 
Infants,  (see  Child.) 

colic  of,  -       -       -       -       -  669 
constipation  of,  670 
hydrocele  of,  -       -       -       -  673 
jaundice  of,   -       -       -       -  668 
ophthalmia  of  669 
retention  of  urine  in,    -       -  668 
swelled  breasts  of,        -       -  673 
Inferior  strait,      -  24 
axis  of,  -  25 
diameters  of,  -       -       -       -  24 
plane  of,  25 
Inflammation  of  the  breasts,        -  653 
symptoms  of,         -       -       -  654 
treatment  of,  -       -       -       -  654 
Inflammation  of  the  uterine  ab- 
sorbents,   ...       -  624 
post  mortem  appearances  of,  -  624 
symptoms  of,  -       -       -       -  624 
Inflammation  of  the  uterine  ap- 
pendages, ...       -  620 
diagnosis  of,  -       -       -       -  620 
post-mortem  appearances  of,  -  621 
symptoms  of,         ...  621 
Inflammation  of  the  uterine  veins,  623 
post-mortem  appearances  of,  -  624 
symptoms  of,         ...  623 
Inflammation  of  the  uterus,         -  621 


Inflammatory  pueperal  fev 

er,  treat- 

ment  of, 

- 

- 

626 

Inner  bark  of  cotton  root, 

329, 

489, 

612 

Innominatum, 

- 

- 

13 

Insanity  after  delivery, 

- 

- 

644 

during  pregnancy, 

- 

- 

162- 

Interstitial  pregnancy, 

- 

- 

142 

Intestinal  irritation, 

- 

- 

650 

diagnosis  of, 

- 

- 

651 

prognosis  of, 

- 

651 

symptoms  of, 

- 

650 

treatment  of,  - 

- 

651 

Introduction  of  catheter, 

60, 

131, 

172 

267,  291 

326, 

354, 

570 

Inversion  of  the  uterus, 

- 

512 

of  the  uterus,  diagnosis  of, 

514 

galvanic  heat  in,  - 

519 

prognosis  of,  - 

514 

symptoms  of,  - 

513 

treatment  of 

515 

Irregular  contractions, 

502, 

508 

Irritability,  nervous,  during  preg- 

nancy, 

162 

Irritative  fever  from  putrid  absorp- 

tion, -       -  - 

190, 

509 

Ischia,  planes  of,  - 

15 

Ischium,  - 

10 

Itching  of  the  genitals, 

159, 

163 

Jaundice,  during  pregnancy, 

168 

of  infants, 

668 

Kiesteine,  ... 

109 

Knee  presentation, 

306,  408 

diagnosis  of,  - 

418 

treatment  of, 

419 

Labia  majora, 

57 

oedema  of, 

357 

Labia  minora, 

58 

Labia  pudendi, 

57 

Labor,  -       -       -  - 

242 

attentions  required  after, 

287, 

299 

cause  of, 

243 

complicated,  - 

455, 

469 

condition  of  female  infirststage  of,  249 
condition  of  female  in  second  do.,  252 
condition   of  03  uteri   in  first 

stage  of,  -       -       -  251 

condition  of  os  uteri  in  second 

stage  of,  -  262 


i 


INDEX. 


755 


Labor,  condition  of  uterus  in  first  stage 

of,  251 

conduct  of  accoucheur   in  first 

stage  of,  -  260 
conduct  of  accoucheur  in  second 

stage  of  270 
conduct  of  accoucheur  in  third 

stage  of,  277 
difficult,  -  -  .  324,  344 
difficult,  ergot,  in,  -  -  329,  347 
difficult,  in  first  stage,  -  -  324 
difficult,  in  second  stage,  -  344 
divisions  of,  -  -  -  -  248 
duration  of,  -  -  -  -  242 
duration  of  first  stage  of,  -  252 
duration  of  second  stage  of,  -  254 
first  stage  of,  -  -  248,  249 
induction  of  premature,  -  601 
lingering,  (see  difficult  Labor.) 
management  of  natural,  -  255 
mechanism  of,  -  307 
methods  of  inducing  premature,  606 
mode  of  examination  in  first 

stage  of,  -  -  -  -  259 
Labor  pains,  242,  246,  249 

false,  247 

true,  247 

Labor,  position  for  delivery  in  natu- 
ral -  -  -  -  259,  271 
premature,  ...  194,  601 
premature,  induction  of,  -  -  601 
premonitory  signs  of,  -  -  244 
preternatural,  -  -  405,  419,  440 
protracted,  (see  difficult  Labor.) 
rigors  during,  -  246 
rules  to  determine  the  character  of,  264 
second  stage  of,  -  -  252,  270 
tedious,  ----  248,  324 
third  stage  of,  -  -  255,  277 
treatment  of  cramps  during,  -  271 
with  pelvic  deformity,  treatment  of,  369 
difficult,  from  mal-positions  of 

the  head,  -  387 
ergot  in  difficult,  -  -  329,  347 
ergot  in  natural,  -  276 
treatment  of  difficult  breech,  -  417 
treatment  of  twin,  -  447 

twin,  445 

Laceration  of  perineum,       -       -  254 
of  vagina,     -  523 
Laxity  of  abdomen  during  pregnancy,  169 


Left  calcaneo-iliac  position,  -       -  306 
Left  cephalo-iliac  positions,   -       305,  420 
diagnosis  of,  -       -       -       -  420 

Left  lobulo-iliac  positions,     -       -  402 
diagnosis  of,  -       -       -       -  402 

Left  mento-iliac  position,       -       304,  395 
diagnosis  of,  -       -       -       -  393 

mechanism  of,        -  395 
Left-occipito-anterior  position,  302,  309,  575 
diagnosis  of,  -  309 

forceps  in,  575 
mechanism  of,        -  309 
Left  occipito-posterior  position,      302,  316 
diagnosis  of,  ...  316 

mechanism  of,        -       -       -  317 
Left  sacro-cotyloid  position,  -       306,  403 
diagnosis  of,  -       -       -       -  408 

mechanism  of,  -       -      -       -  409 

Lesser  sacro-sciatic  ligament,       -  18 
Lever,   ------  551 

Ligament,  great  sacro-sciatic,       -  18 
lesser  sacro-sciatic,         -       -  18 
Ligament,  obturator,     ...  19 
Ligaments  and  articulations  of  pelvis,  17 
Ligaments,  broad,  -       -       -       -  75 

of  ovary,        -  78 
of  uterus,       ....  75 

round,     -----  76 

sacro-sciatic,   -  18 
Linea  ilio  pectinea,  14 
Linear  albicantes,  ...  289 

Lingering  labor,  (see  difficult  labor.) 
Lip  of  os  uteri,  retention  of  anterior,  341 
Liquor  amnii,       ...       -  201 
excess  of,  328 
Lobulo-pubal  positions,  -       -       401,  402 
Local  signs  of  pregnancy,     -       -  103 
Lochia,         ....      255,  292 

deficient,  294 
excessive,      -  293 
Locked  head,        -      -      note  381,  i>66 
Longings  during  pregnancy,        -  150 


Making  the  bed,    -  266 

Malacostcon,        ....  31 

Male  and  female  pelves,  27 

Malformation  of  the  pelvis,    -       29,  367 

indications  of,        ...  41 

Malpositions  of  the  head,     -       -  387 

Mammary  abscess,       ...  653 

Management  of  breech  presentation,  413 


756 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


Management  of  difficult  breech  labors, 

417 

Milk  fever,   -       -       -  - 

295, 

657 

ear  presentations,          -  401, 

403 

Milk-leg.  - 

634 

face  presentation,  - 

398 

Milk-scab,            -       -  - 

679 

feet  presentation,   -       -  413, 

418 

Milk,  secretion  of  in  pregnancy, 

107 

knee  presentation, 

419 

Miscarriage,  - 

177 

labor  with  pelvic  deformity, 

369 

Mixed  pregnancy,         -  101, 

134, 

137 

mento-iliac  positions, 

398 

Mobility  of  the  pelvic  articulations, 

19 

monstrosities.        -       -  - 

454 

Mode  of  applying  the  forceps, 

569 

natural  labor,  - 

255 

Mode  of  examination  in  first  stage  of 

shoulder  presentations, 

422 

labor,  - 

259 

twin  labors,           —       —  - 

447 

Mode  of  performing  craniotomy, 

593 

Mania  during  pregnancy,     -  - 

162 

Moles,  - 

137 

puerperal,      -       -       -  - 

644 

fleshy,   ---  - 

137, 

184 

Mastodynia,  - 

161 

Mollities  ossium,    -       -  - 

31 

Measurement  of  the  pelvis, 

42 

Mons  veneris,  - 

56 

Meatus  urinarius,  - 

60 

Monsters,  - 

136, 

453 

Mechanism  of  labor,  - 

307 

Monstrosities,  management  of, 

454 

left  mento-iliac  position, 

395 

Morbid  adhesion  of  placenta, 

506, 

508 

left  occipito-anterior  position, 

309 

treatment  of, 

507 

left  occipito-posterior  position, 

317 

Morph,  - 

105 

left  sacro-cotyloid  position, 

409 

Mother's  marks,  - 

672 

occipito-pubal  position,  - 

316 

Muco-serolent  discharge, 

245 

occipito-sacral  position,  - 

321 

Mucous  discharges  from  vagina, 

169 

richt  mento-iliac  position. 

397 

Multiple  pregnancy,      -  101, 

134, 

445 

right  occipito-anterior  position, 

315 

Muscular  pains  during  pregnancy, 

162 

right  occipito-posterior  position, 

321 

right  sacro-cotyloid  position,  - 

412 

Ncevus  materni,  - 

672 

sacro-pubic  position,  » 

412 

Nasal  catarrh,  - 

681 

sacro-sacral  position, 

412 

Natural  labor,  position  for  delivery, 

259 

Meconium,    -       -       -       -  — 

237 

Nausea  during  pregnancy, 

103 

Meconium,  purging  the, 

286 

Navel,  excoriation  of  - 

671 

Meig's  embryotomy  forceps,  - 

596 

hemorrhage  from.  - 

671 

Membrana  caduca.       -       -  - 

195 

Navel  string,  ... 

211 

decidua,         -       -       -  - 

195 

Nervous  irritability  during  pregnancy,  162 

Membrane,  caducous,  ... 

195 

Nervous  shock,  ... 

288 

deciduous,  - 

195 

Nine-day  fits,  - 

678 

germinal,       ...  go, 

199 

Nipple,  excoriated, 

296 

vitelline,  - 

80 

sore,      -       -       -  - 

296 

Membranes,  premature  rupture  of, 

343 

sore,  treatment  of,  - 

296 

ricriditv  of,  - 

342 

Nursing  sore  mouth, 

660 

0  rupture  of,     ...  251, 

343 

NymphEe,      -       -       -  - 

58 

toughness  of,  - 

342 

Menstruation,  - 

93 

Obliquely  distorted  pelvis,  - 

36, 

368 

suppressed,  a  sign  of  pregnancy, 

104 

Obliquity  of  os  uteri,  - 

341 

Methods  of  inducing  premature  labor 

606 

of  uterus,  - 

340 

Metritis,       -      -      -       -  - 

621 

Obstetrical  instruments, 

544, 

600 

post-mortem  appearances  of,  - 

622 

Obstetrical  operations, 

544 

613 

symptoms  of,  - 

621 

Obturator  foramen, 

15 

Miliary  fever,  .... 

659 

ligament,  - 

19 

symptoms  of, 

659 

Occipital  positions, 

302, 

309 

treatment  of,  - 

660 

Occipito-pubal  position,          302,  315,  587 

INDEX. 


757 


Occipito-pubal  position,  diagnosis  of, 

315 

l  ains,  preparatory, 

249 

mechanism  of, 

~ 

316 

treatment  of  false, 

9<1S 

Occipito-sacral  position, 

303, 

Palpation,  abdominal,  - 

llt> 
ili 

diagnosis  of,           -  - 

321 

Palpitation  of  the  heart, 

lull 

mechanism  of, 

■ 

321 

Parietal  pregnancy, 

Odontalgia  during  pregnancy, 

158 

Parturition,  - 

CLdema  during  pregnancy, 

164 

Pathology    of  puerperal 

convul- 

(Edema  of  labia  majora, 

357 

sions,  -       -  - 

528, 

OoO 

Omphalo-mesenteric  vessels, 

204 

Pelvic  articulations,  mobility  of, 

Operation,  Cesarean, 

597 

Pelvic  cavity,  diameters  of, 

9£ 

Operation  of  craniotomy, 

589 

planes  of, 

9ft 

Operative  midwifery, 

554, 

613 

tumors  in, 

OOU 

Ophthalmia  of  infants,  • 

669 

Pelvic  deformities,  difficult  labor  from, 

OD  f 

Organs  of  generation,  - 

55,  63 

management  of  labor  with, 

369 

Orifice  of  the  urethra,  -  - 

60 

Pelvic  presentations, 

305, 

405, 

587 

basilare,        -  - 

10 

diagnosis  of,  - 

408 

Os  coccyx,  - 

13 

management  of, 

413 

Os  ilium,       —       —       —  - 

14 

mechanism  of, 

*X\JV 

Os  ischium  - 

15 

Pelvic  symphyses, 

16 

Os  pubis,  - 

15 

Pelvimeter,  Baudelocque's, 

Os  uteri,       -       -       -  - 

68 

Coutoully's,  - 

{,     agglutination  of, 

359 

Pelvimetry,  -       -  - 

42 

cancer  of, 

359 

Pelvis,  -       -       -  - 

10 

descent  of,  - 

341 

abnormally  large,  - 

-  33, 

367 

dilated  by  dry  cupping,  - 

350 

articulations  of, 

17 

dilatation  of,  246,  249,  265,  270,  336 

350 

axis  of,  - 

26 

Os  uteri,  imperforate.  - 

359 

bones  of, 

9 

obliquity  of,  - 

341 

brim  of,  - 

-  14 

23 

obliteration  of, 

359 

cavity  of, 

-     10,  22 

25 

retention  of  anterior  lip, 

341 

deformities  of, 

29, 

367 

;  !    rigidity  of,  in  first  stage  of  la- 

diameters of,  - 

26 

bor,  - 

252, 

332 

dwarfish, 

-  33, 

368 

rigidity  of,  in  second  st  age  of  labor,  350 

Pelvis,  indications  of  malformatio 

n  of, 

41 

Ossa  innominata,  - 

13 

obliquely  distorted, 

-36, 

368 

Osteo-sarcoma  of  pelvis, 

361 

osteo-sarcoma  of,  - 

361 

Ovaries,  - 

77 

straits  of, 

22 

Ovarian  pregnancy, 

140 

unequally  contracted, 

-34, 

368 

Ovarian  tumor,  - 

363 

Pendulous  belly,  - 

283 

Ovular  theory,  ... 

92 

Perforator,    -       -  - 

592 

Ovule,  or  human  egg,  - 

-  79 

80 

Perineum,    -       -  - 

62 

Ovum,  development  of,  - 

195 

dilatation  of,  - 

254 

dropsy  of, 

176 

rigidity  of, 

-62, 

337, 

350 

support  to  the, 

-62, 

274 

Pain  in  the  right  side  during  preg- 

Period for  applying  forceps, 

566 

nancy,       _       .  . 

168 

for  turning,  - 

547 

Pain,  muscular,  during  pregnancy, 

162 

Peritonitis,  - 

617 

Painless  uterine  contractions, 

245 

Phlebitis,  crural,  - 

634 

Pains,  after,  -       -       -  - 

290 

uterine,  -       -  - 

623 

false,  - 

247 

Phlegmasia  dolens, 

634 

irregular,       -       -  - 

502, 

508 

'■>'    causes  of, 

634 

of  labor,       -      -  242, 

246, 

249 

diagnosis  of,  - 

639 

758 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


Phlegmasia  dolens,  post-mortem  ap- 

Position, left  mento-iliac,  diagnosis  of, 

393 

pearances  of, 

639 

left  mento-iliac,  mechanism,  - 

395 

prognosis  of,  - 

G39 

left  occipito-anterior,     -  302, 

675 

symptoms  of,  - 

oo  t 

left  occipito-anterior,  diagnosis 

treatment  of,  - 

639 

of 

309 

Phlegmonous  tumors, 

366 

left  occipito-anterior,  mechan- 

Piles during  pregnancy, 

166 

ism  of,  - 

309 

Placenta,             -       -  - 

208 

left  occipito-posterior,    -  302, 

316 

adherent,       -       -  499, 

502, 

506 

left*  occipito-posterior,  diagno- 

delivery  of, 

255, 

280 

316 

detachment  of,       -  484, 

499, 

504 

left  occipito-posterior,  mechan- 

expulsion  of,  - 

255, 

280 

317 

hemorrhage  after  delivery  of, 

485 

left  sacro-coty loid,  -       —  306, 

409 

symptoms  of  hemorrhage  after 

left  sacro-cotyloid,  diagnosis  of. 

408 

delivery  of, 

486 

left  sacro-cotyloid,  mechanism  of, 

409 

treatment  of  hemorrhage  after 

A^/>inUn_TMlVifll                 m  SO/ 

587 

delivery  of, 

487 

occipi  to-pubal,  diagnosis  of,  — 

315 

morbid  adhesion  of, 

506 

occipito-pubal,  mechanism  of, 

316 

Placenta  prsevia,  -       -  - 

456 

occipi  to-sacral,      —       —  303, 

321 

diagnosis  of,  - 

458 

A/i/i!v\!  i  r\  oo/^vnl    fi  i  n  tr  Yin     Q  nf  — 
U  ltl  k  llUo  13  Ul, 

321 

hemorrhage  from,  - 

456 

occipi  to-sacral,  mechanism  of, 

321 

treatment  of,  - 

461 

of  the  fetus,  *       •       •  ™ 

227 

putrescence  of, 

190, 

509 

right  c  ale  an  eo-i  liac,       —  — 

306 

retained,  - 

497 

right  mento-iliae,  —       —  304, 

585 

retained,  treatment  of,  499, 

507, 

510 

right  mento-iliac,  dia-gnosis  of, 

393 

retention  of,  - 

4Q7 

right  mento-iliac,  mechanism  of, 

397 

retention  of  from  irregular  con- 

virrli f  o^pnnfn.nn  tprinv     —  SO/ 

lli^LlL.  tbtl|J!WJ    illl  IC1  1U1  j  UViij 

314 

traction,  - 

508 

right  occipito-anterior,  diagnosis 

retention  of  from  morbid  adhe- 

OI, 

314 

sion,  -       -       -  - 

506 

vicrVif     r\f*n  1  tm  f  n_*i  ti  f  pvl  a  y*     ty>  o    n  o  T\  ~ 

retention  of  from  uterine  inertia, 

499 

ism  of,       -       -       —  - 

315 

Placental  presentation,  - 

456 

Y*i  (t n  t  nc*/M  Yii  f  n-.Y^r\Q t  pti  f\Y*  S09 
1  Igilt  ULl/ 1^}  1  L \) ^f\J o  IC  l  1U1 ,  uviij 

320 

sound,    -       -       -  - 

109 

1  1  g  11  \j      Uttl^lLU"^>Uo  IC1  1U1  j      vl  1  <1  ^  11 U 

Plane  of  inferior  strait, 

25 

of  the  superior  strait, 

24 

right  occipito-posterior,  media  n- 

Planes  of  the  ischia, 

15 

icm    r»r*                                    309  390 
lo 111   01,              —           -           0\J£.  O^U] 

321 

of  the  pelvic  cavity, 

25 

right  sacro-coty  loid,       —  306, 

412 

Plethora  during  pregnancy,  - 

156 

right  sacro-cotyloid,  diagnosis  of, 

4Uo 

Plurality  of  children,  - 

445 

right  sacro-cotyloid,  mechanism 

Podalic  version,  - 

422, 

545 

ot, 

Polypus,  - 

362 

sacro-pubic,  —       —       —  306, 

412 

Porrigo  larvalis,  - 

679 

sacro-pubic,  diagnosis  of,  - 

408 

treatment  op- 

680 

sacro-pubic,  mechanism  of,  - 

419. 

position,  first  left  cephalo-iliac, 

305, 

420 

sacro-sacral,  -       —       -  306, 

41 9 

first  right  cephalo-iliac,  - 

305, 

49n 

sacro-sacral,  diagnosis  of, 

4H8 

first  vertex,  - 

302, 

sacro-sacral,  mechanism  of,  - 

41  9 

fifth  vertex,  - 

302, 

320 

second  left  cephalo-iliac,  305, 

420 

for  delivery  in  natural  labor 

259, 

271 

second  right-cephalo-iliac,  305, 

420 

fourth  vertex, 

302, 

316 

second  vertex,       -       -  302, 

314 

left  calcaneo-iliac,  - 

306 

sixth  vertex,         -       -  303, 

321 

left  mento-iliac, 

304, 

584 

third  vertex,  ;      -      -  302, 

315 

> 


INDEX. 


759 


Positions  and  presentations, 

300 

Pregnancy,  falling  of  the  womb  dur- 

left lobulo-iliac, 

402, 

403 

ing,  - 

170 

eft  lobulo-iliac,  diagnosis  of,  402, 

403 

101 

137 

lobulo-pubal, 

401 

ft^fol  tyi n v ATn pn t Q  (111V1T1(T 
1  L  I  il  1  X1LU  V  C1HCI1  to  UU111J£^, 

108, 

175 

lobulo-pubal,  diagnosis  of 

401 

gastrodynia  during,  — 

152 

mento-iliac,  treatment  of, 

398 

general  signs  of    —  — 

103 

of  breecli  presentation,  — 

306, 

409 

headache  during,  -  — 

154 

of  ear  presentations, 

401 

heartburn  during,  - 

151 

of  face  presentation, 

304, 

391 

hematemesis  during, 

170 

of  feet  presentation, 

306, 

407 

hemoptysis  during, 

170 

of  shoulder  presentations, 

305, 

419 

hemorrhoids  during, 

166 

of  vertex  presentation,  - 

302, 

309 

hernia  during, 

176 

right  lobulo-iliac,  - 

401, 

403 

hydrorrhea  during, 

174 

right  lobulo-iliac,  diagnosis 

of, 

incontinence  of  urine  during, 

169 

401, 

403 

insanity  during, 

162 

Post-mortem  appearances  of  inflam- 

interstitial, - 

142 

mation  of  uterine  appendages, 

621 

jaundice  during,    -  - 

168 

appearances  of  inflammation  of 

laxity  of  abdomen  during, 

169 

uterine  veins, 

624 

local  signs  of,       -  * 

103 

appearances  of  metritis, 

622 

longings  during, 

150 

appearances  of  phlegmasia,  dolens, 

639 

mania  durin°",       -  - 

162 

appearances  of  puerperal 

peri- 

mastodynia  during, 

_ 

161 

tonitis,  - 

620 

mixed,   -  101, 

134, 

137 

Posterior  commissure  of  the  vulva, 

58 

multiple,        -       -  - 

101, 

134 

Pregnancy,            -       -  - 

98 

muscular  pain  during,  - 

162 

abdominal,    -       -       -  - 

138, 

141 

nausea  during, 

105, 

145 

affections  of  the  bladder  during, 

159 

nervous  irritability  during, 

162 

anorexia  during,  - 

149 

odontalgia  during, 

158 

anteversio  uteri  during, 

173 

oedema  during, 

164 

areola  in, 

106 

ovarian,  -       -       -  - 

140 

audible  signs  of,  - 

109 

pain  in  right  side  during, 

168 

calculus  during,  - 

176 

palpitation  during, 

160 

cardialgia  during, 

151 

parietal,  - 

142 

cephalalgi   dur  ng, 

154 

piles  during,  - 

166 

changes  in  the  uterus  durin 

g. 

117 

plethora  during, 

156 

compound,      -       -  101 

134, 

445 

prolapsus  ani  during,  - 

167 

constipation  during, 

153 

prolapsus  uteri  during,  - 

170 

convulsions  during, 

155 

prurigo  during, 

163 

cough  during, 

161 

pruritus  of  vulva  during, 

163 

cramp  of  stomach  during, 

152 

ptyalism  during,  - 

148 

cramps  during, 

167 

pustules  of  genitals  during, 

169 

despondency  during, 

162 

rational  signs  of  - 

103 
170 

diarrhea  during,  - 

150 

retroversion  of  uterus  durin 

Si 

difficult  breathing  during, 

161 

rheumatism  of  the  uterus  during, 

175 

diseases  of 

143 

rigidity  of  abdomen  during, 

169 

dimness  of  vision  during, 

160 

salivation  during,  - 

148 

dropsy  of  ovum  during, 

176 

secretion  of  milk  during, 

107 

duration  of,  - 

98 

sensible  signs  of,  - 

103, 

106 

dyspnoea  during,  - 

161 

signs  of, 

101 

extra  uterine, 

101, 

138 

sound  of  fetal  heart  during, 

110 

fainting  during,  - 

160 

spasm  of  stomach  during, 

152 

760 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


Pregnancy,  spasm  of  ureters  during, 

159 

Presentations,  management  of  vertex, 

262 

spasm  of  uterus  during, 

174 

of  an  extremity  with  the  head, 

403 

sub-peritoneo-pelvic,  ~ 

142 

of  the  breech, 

305, 

405 

suppressed  menses  during, 

104 

of  the  face,   -      -  - 

303, 

391 

sympathetic  signs  of, 

103 

of  the  feet,    -       -  - 

306, 

407" 

syncope  during,     —  — 

160 

of  the  knees, 

306, 

408 

synopsis  of  signs  of,  ™ 

132 

of  the  pelvic  extremities, 

305, 

407 

syphilis  during,     —  — 

176 

of  the  shoulder, 

304, 

419 

table  of  signs  of,    ■  ~ 

132 

of  the  side  of  the  head,  - 

400 

tangible  signs  of,    ■  - 

110 

placental,  - 

456 

toothache  during,   -  - 

158 

position  of  the  breech,  - 

306 

,409 

treatment  of  extra-uterine, 

142 

positions  of  ear, 

401 

tubal,  - 

141 

positions  of  face,  - 

304 

tubo-abdominal,     —  — 

142 

positions  of  shoulder. 

305 

tub  o -ovarian. 

142 

positions  of  vertex, 

302 

176 

transverse,  - 

440 

110, 

136 

turning  in  shoulder, 

422 

n  i  pi*n-t  n  Ttn  1      —         -  — 

UliClU'lUUdl,  — 

142 

vertex,  -  301, 

302, 

307 

utero-tubo-abdominal, 

142 

Pressure  on  the  aorta,  - 

490 

vaginal  dicharges  during, 

169 

Preturnatural  labor,     -  405, 

419, 

440 

varicose  veins  during, 

165 

Prevention  of  hemorrhage.  - 

495 

ventral,  -       -       -  - 

141 

Prognosis  of  abortion,  - 

182 

vertigo  during, 

160 

of  intestinal  irritation,  - 

651 

vomiting  during,  - 

105, 

145 

of  inverted  uterus, 

514 

with  pelvic  deformity,  - 

601 

of  phlegmasia  dolens,  - 

639 

Pregnant  female,  diseases  of, 

143 

of  puerperal  convulsions, 

534 

Premature  labor,  - 

194, 

601 

of  puerperal  fever, 

624 

modes  of  inducing, 

608 

of  puerperal  mania, 

647 

Premature  rupture  of  the  membranes, 

343 

of  ruptured  uterus, 

521 

Premonitory  signs  of  labor,  - 

244 

Prolapsus  ani,  during  pregnancy, 

167 

Preparatory  pains, 

249 

of  the  cord,  - 

441 

Presentations  and  positions, 

300 

of  the  cord,  diagnosis  of, 

442 

compound,  - 

403 

of  the  cord,  treatment  of, 

442 

diagnosis  of  breech, 

408 

uteri,  during  pregnancy, 

170 

diagnosis  of  ear,  - 

401 

Promontory  of  the  sacrum,  - 

12 

diagnosis  of  face,  - 

393 

Protracted  labor,  (see  Difficult  Labor.) 

diagnosis  of  foot,  - 

419 

Prurigo  during  pregnancy,  - 

163 

diagnosis  of  knee,  - 

419 

Pruritus  of  the  vulva  during  preg- 

diagnosis of  pelvic, 

408 

nancy,  - 

163 

diagnosis  of  placental,  - 

458 

Ptyalism  during  pregnancy,  - 

148 

diagmosis  of  shoulder,  - 

420 

Pubic  arch,          -       -  - 

16 

diagnosis  of  transverse, 

440 

Pubic  symphysis,  -       -  - 

16, 

17 

diagnosis  of  vertex 

307 

Pubis,  os,  - 

15 

management  of  breeeh,  - 

413 

Puerperal  convulsions, 

526 

management  of  ear, 

401, 

402 

causes  of, 

529 

management  of  face, 

398 

diagnosis  of,  - 

527, 

534 

management  of  feet, 

413, 

418 

pathology  of, 

528, 

535 

management  of  knee, 

419 

prognosis  of,  - 

534 

management  of  placental, 

461 

symptoms  of, 

531 

management  of  shoulder, 

422 

treatment  of, 

635 

management  of  transverse, 

441 

Puerperal  fever,  - 

614 

INDEX.  ' 

761 

Puerperal,   fever,   causes  of,- 

615 

Right  mento-iliac  position,  - 

304, 

685 

prognosis  of,  - 

624 

diagnosis  of,  - 

393 

treatment  of,  - 

625 

mechanism  of, 

397 

Puerperal  hemorrhage,  - 

455, 

464 

Right  occipito-anterior  position, 

302,  314 

Puerperal  mania, 

644 

diagnosis  of,  - 

314 

causes  of, 

644 

mechanism  of, 

315 

diagnosis  of,  - 

646 

Right  occipito-posterior  posi- 

prognosis of,  - 

647 

tion,  -       -  - 

302, 

320 

symptoms  of,  - 

645 

diagnosis  of,  - 

320 

treatment  of,  - 

647 

mechanism  of, 

321 

Puerperal  peritonitis,  - 

614, 

617 

Right  sacro-cotyloid  position, 

306, 

412 

diagnosis  of,   -       -    /  - 

619 

diagnosis  of,  - 

408 

post-mortem  appearances  of, 

620 

mechanism  of, 

412 

symptoms  of,  - 

617 

Rigid  abdomen  during  pregnancy, 

169 

Puerperal  phrenitis, 

644 

Rigidity  of  the  membranes,  - 

342 

Pulse,  vaginal,  - 

131 

of  the  os  uteri, 

252, 

332 

Pulsation  of  the  fetal  heart,  - 

110 

of  the  perineum,    -  62, 

337, 

350 

Purging  the  meconium, 

286 

of  the  soft  parts,   -  62, 

337, 

350 

Pustules  of  genital  organs,  during 

of  the  vagina, 

337, 

350 

pregnancy,  1 

169 

Rigors  during  labor, 

246 

Putrefactive  absorption, 

190, 

509 

Rotation  of  the  head,  - 

54, 

311 

Putrescence  of  placenta, 

190, 

509 

Round  ligaments,  - 

76 

Putting  to  bed,     -       -  - 

284 

Rules  for  applying  the  forceps, 

564 

569 

Rules  for  determining  the  character 

Quickening,  -       -       -  - 

108 

of  labor,  - 

264 

Rupture  of  the  bladder, 

523 

Rational  signs  of  pregnancy, 

_ 

103 

of  the  cord,  - 

508 

Reaction  of  hemorrhage, 

495 

of  the  membranes," 

251, 

343 

Red  gum,      -       -       -  - 

668 

of  the  membranes,  premature, 

343 

Relaxation  of  the  symphyses, 

20 

of  the  uterus, 

519 

Repiration,  fetal, 

229 

of  the  uterus,  diagnosis  of, 

521 

Restitution  of  the  head, 

275, 

312 

of  the  uterus,  prognosis  of, 

521 

Retention  of  the  anterior  lip  of 

OS 

of  the  uterus,  symptoms  of, 

520 

uteri,  -       -       -  - 

341 

of  the  uterus,  treatment  of, 

522 

Retention  of  the  placenta,  - 

497 

of  the  vagina, 

523 

from  irregular  contractions, 

508 

from  morbid  adhesion,  - 

506 

Sacro  coccygeal  symphysis,  - 

19 

from  uterine  inertia, 

499 

iliac  symphyses, 

17 

treatment  of,  -       -  499, 

507, 

510 

pubic  position, 

306, 

412 

with  hemorrhage,  - 

482 

pubic  position,  diagnosis  of, 

408 

Retention  of  ujyne,      -  159, 

291, 

326 

pubic  position,  mechanism  of, 

412 

of  urine  in  infants, 

668 

sacral  position, 

306, 

412 

Retroversion  of  the  uterus, 

170 

sacral  position,  diagnosis  of, 

408 

Rheumatism  of  the  uterus,  175 

291, 

329 

sacral  position,  mechanism  of, 

412 

Rickets,  - 

30 

sciatic  ligaments,  - 

18 

treatment  of, 

30 

Sacrum,  - 

2.10 

Right  calcaneo-iliac  position, 

306 

hollow  of, 

li 

cephalo-iliac  positions,  - 

305, 

420 

Sacrum,  promontory  of, 

12 

diagnosis  of,  - 

420 

Salivation  during  pregnancy, 

148 

Right  lobulo-iliac  positions,  - 

401, 

403 

Scirrhous  tumors, 

366 

diagnosis  of, 

401, 

403 

Second  position  of  vertex,  - 

302, 

314 

49 


762 


AMERICAN    ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


Second  stage  of  labor, 

248, 

252 

Spot  germinal,  - 

_ 

81 

condition  of  female  in,  - 

252 

Stages  of  labor,  - 

- 

249 

condition  of  os  uteri  in, 

252 

Still-born  children, 

- 

278 

conduct  of  accoucheur  in, 

270 

Strait,  inferior,  - 

- 

24 

difficult,        -       -  - 

- 

344 

axis  of,  - 

- 

25 

duration  of,  - 

- 

254 

diameters  of, 

- 

24 

inefficient  contractions  in, 

345 

plane  of,  - 

- 

25 

left  cephalo-iliac  position 

305 

Strait,  superior,  - 

- 

23 

management  of, 

270 

axis  of,  - 

- 

24 

right  ceplialo-iliac  position, 

305 

diameters  of,  - 

- 

23 

rigidity  in,  - 

350 

plane  of,  - 

- 

24 

Secretion  of  milk  during  pregnancy, 

107 

Straits  of  the  pelvis 

- 

22 

Section,  Cesarean, 

_ 

597 

Strophulus  intertinctus, 

_ 

668 

Sensible  signs  of  pregnancy, 

103, 

106 

Sub-peritoneo-pelvic  pregnancy, 

- 

142 

Separation  of  the  symphyses, 

_ 

20 

Subsidence  of  the  abdomen,  - 

244 

treatment  of, 

21 

of  the  uterus, 

244 

Shock  to  the  nervous  system, 

_ 

288 

Superfetation,  - 

134, 

240 

Shortness  of  the  cord,  - 

_ 

351 

Superior  strait,  - 

- 

23 

Shoulder  presentations, 

304, 

419 

axis  of,  - 

_ 

24 

cephalic  version  in, 

433, 

545 

diameters  of,  - 

_ 

23 

diagnosis  of,  - 

_ 

420 

plane  of,  - 

- 

24 

management  of, 

_ 

422 

Support  to  the  perineum, 

62, 

274 

positions  of,  - 

305, 

419 

Suppressed  menses  in  pregnancy, 

104 

turning  in,  - 

_ 

422 

Sutures  and  fontanelles, 

- 

49 

Show,  - 

_ 

245 

Swelled  breasts  of  infants,  - 

- 

673 

Signs  of  labor,  premonitory, 

_ 

244 

Sympathetic  signs  of  pregnancy, 

103 

Signs  of  pregnancy, 

101 

Symphyseotomy,  -       -  - 

600 

audible,         -       -  - 

109 

Symphyses,  pelvic, 

17 

death  of  fetus, 

238 

Symphysis  sacro-coccygeal,  - 

19 

general,  ... 

103 

Symphysis,  sacro-iliac, 

17 

local,  - 

103 

pubis,    -       -       -  - 

-  16 

17 

rational,  ... 

103 

Symptoms  indicating  interference, 

sensible,  - 

103, 

106 

344, 

499, 

568 

sympathetic,  - 

103 

of  abortion,  - 

180 

synopsis  of,  - 

132 

of  aphthae,  - 

675 

table  of,  ... 

132 

of  cyanosis,  - 

667 

tangible,       -       -  - 

110 

of  ephemeral  fever, 

657 

Sinking  of  the  uterus,  - 

244 

of  exhaustion,       -  344, 

499, 

568 

Sixth  position  of  vertex, 

303, 

321 

of  hemorrhage  after  delivery, 

486 

Snuffles,  - 

681 

of  inflammation  of  the  breasts, 

654 

Soft  parts,  rigidity  of,  -  62, 

337, 

350 

of  inflammation  of  the  uterine 

Sore-mouth  of  nursing  women, 

660 

absorbents, 

624 

Sore  nipples,  ... 

296 

of  inflammation  of  the  uterine 

Sound  of  fetal  heart,  - 

110 

veins,  - 

623 

Sound  placental,  -       -  - 

109 

of  intestinal  irritation,  - 

650 

Spasm  of  stomach,  during  pregnancy, 

152 

of  inverted  uterus, 

513 

of  ureters,  during  pregnancy, 

159 

of  metritis,  - 

622 

of  uterus,  during  pregnancy, 

174 

of  miliary  fever,  - 

659 

Spine  of  the  ischium,  - 

15 

of  nursing  sore-mouth,  - 

661 

Spontaneous  evolution, 

431 

of  phlegmasia  dolens, 

637 

Spot  embryonic,    -       -  - 

81, 

199 

of  puerperal  convulsions, 

531 

INDEX. 


763 


Symptoms  of  puerperal  mania,     -  645 

of  puerperal  fever,        -       -  617 

of  puerperal  peritonitis,        -  617 

of  rupture  of  the  uterus,       -  520 

of  uterine  phlebitis,       -       -  623 

Syncope  during  labor,  -  524 

during  pregnancy,        -       -  160 

from  hemorrhage,  -       -       -  469 

Synopsis  of  signs  of  pregnancy  -  132 

Syphilis  as  a  cause  of  abortion,    179,  191 

during  pregnancy,        -       -  176 

Syphilitic  vegetations,          -       -  366 

Table  of  signs  of  pregnancy,        -  132 

Tache  embryonnaire,    -  199 

Tampion,      -       -       -       186,  188,  466 

Tangible  signs  of  pregnancy,  -  110 
Tedious  labor,  (see  Difficult  Labor.) 

Theories  of  impregnation,    -       -  88 

Theory  of  epigenesis,    -  91 

of  evolution,         -  91 

ovular,  -----  92 

Third  position  of  vertex,  -  302,  315 
Third  stage  of  labor,     -       -       255,  277 

conduct  of  accoucheur  in,      -  277 

Thrombus,   525 

treatment  of,         -  525 

Thrush,   675 

Tongue-tied  infants,     -       -       -  672 

Tooth-ache  during  pregnancy,     -  158 

Toughness  of  the  membranes,       -  342 

Tractor,   551 

Transverse  presentations,     -       -  440 

Treatment  of  abortion,         -       -  184 

of  accidental  hemorrhage,      -  180 

of  after  effects  of  hemorrhage,  493 

of  aphthae,     -       -       -       -  676 

of  breech  presentations,        -  413 

of  concealed  hemorrhage,      -  480 

of  convulsions,      -  528 

of  ooryza,             -  682 

of  cramps  during  labor,        -  271 

of  cyanosis,           -       -       -  667 

of  difficult  breech  labors,       -  417 

of  difficult  labors,  -  248,  324,  344 
of  ear  presentations,      -  401-403 

of  ephemeral  fever,       -       -  658 

of  extra  uterine  pregnancy,  -  142 

of  face  presentations,    -       -  398 

of  false  pains,  -  248 
of  foot  presentations,            413,  418 


Treatment  of  hemorrhage  after  delivery,  487 


of  hemorrhage  before  term,  184,  456 
of  hemorrhage   from  placenta 

prasvia,  ...  -  461 
of  hemorrhage  with  retained  pla- 
centa, -  483 
inefficient  action  of  uterus,  326,  345 
of  inflammation  of  the  breasts,  654 
of  inflammatory  puerperal  fever,  626 
of  intestinal  irritation,  -  -  651 
of  inverted  uterus,  -  -  515 
of  knee  presentations,  -  -  419 
of  labor  with  pelvic  deformity,  367 
of  men  to-iliac  positions,  -  398 
of  miliary  fever,  -  660 
of  monstrosities,  -  454 
of  natural  labor,  -  255 
of  nursing  sore-mouth  -  -  662 
of  obliquity  of  uterus,  -  -  341 
of  ovarian  tumor,  -  -  -  364 
of  phlegmasia  dolens,  -  -  639 
of  placenta  prsevia,  -  -  461 
of  porrigo  larvalis,  -  -  680 
of  prolapsed  cord,  -  -  -  442 
of  puerperal  convulsions,  -  535 
of  puerperal  fever,  -  -  625 
of  puerperal  hemorrhage,  455,  464 
of  puerperal  mania,  -  -  647 
of  puerperal  peritonitis,  -  625 
of  reaction  after  hemorrhage  496 
of  relaxation  of  symphyses,  -  21 
of  retained  placenta,  499,  507,  510 
of  rheumatism  of  the  uterus,  -  331 
of  rickets,  -  30 
of  rigidity  of  os  uteri,  -  252,  333 
of  rupture  of  the  uterus,  -  522 
of  separation  of  the  symphyses,  21 
of  shoulder  presentations,  -  422 
of  sore  nipples,  -  296 
of  thrombus,  ...  525 
of  transverse  presentations,  -  440 
of  trismus  nascentium,  -  -  679 
of  twin  labors,  -  -  -  447 
of  typhoid  puerperal  fever,  -  630 
of  unavoidable  hemorrhage,  -  461 
Tremors  during  labor,  -  -  -  246 
Trismus  nascentium,  -  678 
treatment  of,  -  -  -  -  679 
True  labor-pains,  -  -  -  -  247 
Tubal  pregnancy,  -  -  -  141 
Tubes,  Fallopian,  -       -       -  77 


764 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


Tubo-abdominal  pregnancy, 

142 

Uterine  phlebitis,  -       -       -  - 

623 

Tubo-ovarian  pregnancy, 

_ 

142 

diagnosis  of,  - 

624 

Tumor,  cauliflower, 

365 

post-mortem  appearances  of,  - 

624 

fibrous,  - 

362 

symptoms  of,  - 

623 

fungous,        -       -  - 

365 

Uterine  prolapsus,  during  pregnancy, 

170 

ovarian,         -       -  - 

m 

363 

Uterine  veins,  inflammation  of, 

623 

phlegmonous, 

366 

Utero-tubal  pregnancy, 

142 

scirrhous,  - 

366 

Utero-abdominal  preguancy, 

142 

Tumors  during  pregnancy,  - 

362 

Uterus,  ------ 

66 

in  difficult  labor,  - 

360 

anteversion  of  during  pregnancy, 

173 

in  pelvic  cavity, 

360 

broad  ligaments  of, 

75 

Turning,       -       -       -  - 

422, 

546 

changes  in  during  pregnancy, 

117 

cases  for,  - 

546 

condition  in  first  stage  of  labor, 

251 

dangers  of,  - 

549 

diagnosis  of  inverted,  - 

514 

in  shoulder  presentations, 

422 

diagnosis  of  ruptured,  - 

521 

period  for,  - 

547 

galvanic  heat  in  inverted, 

519 

Twins,  ----  134, 

328,  445 

hour-glass  contraction  of, 

502 

diagnosis  of,  - 

135, 

446 

inefficient  action  of,       -  326, 

345 

distension  from, 

328 

inflammation  of,  - 

621 

Tympanites,  acute 

650 

inversion  of,  - 

512 

Tympanitis  of  the  fetus, 

354 

ligaments  of,  - 
obliquity  of,  - 

^           J  7 

75 
340 

Ulcerated  nipples, 

296 

prognosis  of  inverted,  - 

514 

Umbilical  cord,     -       -       211,  277,  285 

prognosis  of  ruptured,  - 

521 

cutting  the,    -       -  - 

278 

rheumatism  of,  *     -       175,  291, 

329 

prolapsus  of,  - 

441 

retroversion  of  during  pregnancy, 

170 

shortness  of,  -       -  - 

351 

round  ligaments  of, 

76 

treatment  of  prolapsed  cord 

442 

rupture  of,  - 

519 

Umbilical  hernia, 

671 

sinking  of,  - 

244 

vesicle,  - 

203 

spasm  of  during  pregnancy,  - 

174 

Unavoidable  hemorrhage, 

456 

subsidence  of,  - 

244 

treatment  of,  - 

461 

symptoms  of  inverted,  - 

513 

Unequally  contracted  pelvis, 

34, 

368 

symptoms  of  ruptured,  - 

J        1                  —       *      t  7 

520 

Unruptured  hymen, 

356 

treatment  of  inverted,  - 

515 

Urachus,  - 

205 

treatment  of  ruptured,  - 

522 

Ureters,  spasm  of  during  pregnancy, 

159 

Urethra,  orifice  of  the  - 

60 

Vagina,  - 

63 

Urine,  attention  to,  258,  265,  267, 

291, 

326 

cicatrix  in,  - 

357 

incontinence  of, 

169 

laceration  of,  - 

523 

retention  of  in  infants,  - 

668 

rigidity  of,     -       -       -  337, 

350 

Use  of  ergot,  cautions  respecting, 

348 

rupture  of,  - 

523 

Use  of  the  forceps, 

564 

Vaginal  cystocele,  - 

354 

Uterine  absorbents,  inflammation  of, 

624 

examination  in  first  stage  of  labor, 

258 

Uterine  appendages,  inflammation  of, 

620 

hernia,                  -       -  - 

356 

Uterine  contractions,    -  -242, 

289, 

345 

mucous  discharges, 

169 

by  dry  cupping,  - 

350 

pulse,     -       -       -       -  - 

131 

painless,  -       -       -  - 

245 

vesicocele,  - 

354 

JJtcrine  hemorrhage, 

455, 

464 

Varicose  veins  during  pregnancy, 

165 

treatment  of,     461,  470,  480,  483,  487 

Vectis,  ------ 

551 

Uterine  inertia,  with  hemorrhage, 

485 

Vegetations,  syphilitic, 

366 

with  retained  placenta, 

482, 

499 

Ventral  pregnancy,      -       -  ■ 

141 

INDEX. 


765 


Vernix  caseosa,   -       226,  236, 

[280, 

[284 

Vomiting  during  pregnancy,  105,' 

145 

Version,  - 

545 

Vomiting  in  labor,  - 

246 

cephalic,'  ... 

433, 

545 

Vulva,  - 

57 

podalic,  .... 

422, 

546 

anterior  commissure  of, 

57 

Vertex  presentation^  - 

301 

posterior  commissure  of, 

58 

diagnosis  of,  - 

307 

pruritus  of,  - 

163 

forceps  in,  - 

_ 

571 

mechanism  of, 

309, 

323 

Washing  the  child,  - 

284 

positions  of,  - 

302, 

321 

Washington,  Dr.,  on  dry-cupping, 

350 

Vertigo  during  pregnancy,  - 

m 

160 

Waters,  bag  of, 

251 

Vesicle,  blastodermic,  - 

199 

bag  of,  to  distinguish  from  fetal 

germinal,  - 

81 

scalp,  ---       -  254, 

263 

umbilical,  - 

203 

false,     -      -      -      -  174, 

201 

Graafian,       -       -  - 

79 

Weed,  

657 

Vesicula  umbilicalis, 

203 

Weight  and  dimensions  of  the  fetus, 

232 

Vessels,  omphalo-mesenteric, 

204 

Woman  in  labor,  ...  249, 

257 

Vestibulum,   -              -  - 

59 

Womb,  falling  of.  - 

170 

Violant  fetal  movements, 

175 

Wright,  Prof.   M.   B.,   on  cephalic  $ 

Vital  changes  in  the  uterine  tissues 

version,  - 

433 

during  pregnancy, 

123 

Vitelline  membrane, 

,80 

Yelk,  or  vitellus,  -       -       -  - 

80 

Vitellus,  or  yelk,  -      -  - 

"80 

INDEX  TO  SIXTH  PAET. 


Achillea  millefolium, 

Page  684 

Ammonia,  muriate  of,  - 

687 

Acid  gallic,  -       -       -  - 

684 

Ammonia?  hydrochloras, 

687 

Acid  tannic,  - 

685 

Anthcmis  nobilis, 

688 

Acid  um  gallicum, 

684 

Antispasmodic  tincture, 

725 

Acidum  tannicum, 

685 

Apium  petroselinum,  - 

688 

Aconitum  napellus, 

685 

Apocynum  cannabinum, 

688 

Aletridin,  - 

686 

Argenti  nitras,  - 

689 

Aletris  farinosa,  - 

686 

Aristolochia  serpentaria, 

689 

Aloe  socotrina,  ... 

686 

Arnica  montana,  - 

689 

Alo"s,  

686 

Asclepias  tuberosa, 

690 

Althrca  officinalis, 

687 

Asclepidin,  -       -       -  - 

690 

Alum  root,    -       -       -  - 

719 

Assafoetida,                 -  - 

690 

Amaranth,   -       -       -  - 

687 

Atropa  belladonna, 

691 

Amaranthus  hypochondriacus, 

687 

American  hellebore, 

742 

Balsam,  parturient, 

694 

Ammonia,  chloro-hydrate  of, 

687 

Balsam,  styptic,    -       -  - 

729 

766 


AMERICAN 


ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


1 


Baptisia  tinctoria,        -  692 

Baptisin,      -  692 

Bath,  spirit  vapor,        -  740 

Belladonna,  -----  691 

Beth  root,     -       -       -       -       -  741 

Bidens  bipinnata,        -  692 

Bitters,  restorative  wine,      -       -  703 

Blackberry,  -       -    -  -       -       -  735 

Black  cohosh,       -  701 

Bloodroot,   ;   736 

Blue  cohosh,         -  694 

Blue  flag,   723 

Borate  of  soda,     -       -       -       -  739 

Borax,  ------  739 

Brake,  buckhorn,         -  730 

Brake,  rock,         ...       -  734 

Buckhorn  brake,  -       -       -       -  730 

Buckwheat,   732 

Calcined  deer's  horn,    -       -       -  703 

Calx,   692 

Camphor,     -----  693 

Camphora,    -----  693 

Canada  fleabane,  -  706 

Capsicum  annuum,      -  693 

Catnip,        -----  729 

Caulophyllin,  ...  695 

Caulophyllum  thalictroides,  -       -  694 

Caustic,  lunar,     -  689 

Caustic  of  Filhos,  692 

Caustic,  Vienna,  -       -       -       -  692 

Cayenne  pepper,  -  693 

Ceanothus  Americanus,       -       -  696 

Cedar,  red,   724 

Cephaelis  ipecacuanha,        -       -  696 

Chamomile,  -----  688 

Chloroform,  -       -       -       -       -  697 

Chloroformum,      -  697 

Chloro-hydrate  of  ammonia,         -  687 

Cimicifuga  racemosa,   -       -       -  701 

Cimicifugin,  702 

Cinnamomum  Zeylanicum,   -       -  702 

Cinnamon,    -----  702 

Cleavers,      -----  707 

Coffea  Arabica,  703 

Coffee,   703 

Cohosh,  black,  701 

Cohosh,  blue,  -  694 
Compound  powder  of  ipecacuanha 

and  opium,        -  693 

Compound  syrup  of  partrigeberry,  728 


Compound  tincture  of  iodine,      -  722 

Compound  tincture  of  lobelia,  -  726 
Compound  tincture  of  lobelia  and 

capsicum,  -  -  -  -  725 
Compound  tincture   of  Virginia 

snakeroot,  -       -       -       -  689 

Compound  wine  of  comfrey,         -  703 

Convallaria  multiflora,         -       -  703 

Cordial,  mother's,         -  728 

Cornu  cervinse  calcinatum,  -       -  703 

Cotton-plant,        -  718 

Cramp-bark,         -       -       -    '    -  743 

Cranberry,  high,  -       -       -       -  743 

Crawley,   734 

Cypripedin,  -  704 

Cypripedium  pubescens,       -       -  704 

Ditura  stramonium,     -  705 

Deer's  horn,  calcined,    -       -       -  703 

Dewberry,     -----  735 

Diaphoretic  powder,     ...  693 

Dioscorea  villosa,         -  705 

Dioscorein,    -----  705 

Elixir  proprietatis,       -  686 

Erechthites  hieracifolius,  -  -  706 
Ergot,          -      -       -       note,  708,  737 

Erigeron  Canadense,     -  706 

Expectorant  tincture,  -       -       -  726 

False  unicorn  root,       -  719 

Female  regulator,        -  738 

Feverfew,     -----  735 

Fireweed,     -----  706 

Firing,   706 

Five  finger,  -----  734 

Flag,  blue,   723 

Fleabane,  Canada,       -  706 

Galium  aparine,    -       -       -       -  707 

Gallic  Acid,   684 

Galvanism,   -----  707 

Gelseminum  sempervirens,   -       -  716 

Geraniin,     -----  718 

Geranium,    -----  717 

Geranium  maculatum,         -       -  717 

Gossypium  herbaceum,         -       -  718 

Htemastasis,         -       -       -       -  718 

Haii'cap  moss,      -  733 

Hedeoma  pulegioides,   -  719 


INDEX. 


767 


Hellebore,  American,  - 

742 

Maruta  cotula,     -       -       -  - 

727 

Helonias,      -       -       -  - 

719 

May  weed,                  -       -  - 

727 

Helonias  Dioica,  - 

719 

Mel,     -       -  - 

727 

Hemp,  Indian,  - 

688 

Mitchella  repens,  -       -       -  - 

728 

Henbane,             -       -  - 

721 

Monkshood,  -       -       -       -  - 

685 

Heuchera  Americana,  - 

719 

Morphia,  solution  of  sulphate, 

731 

Hibiscus,  marsh,   -       -  - 

687 

Mother's  cordial,  -       -       -  - 

728 

Hibiscus  palustris, 

687 

Motherwort,         -  - 

725 

High  Cranberry,  - 

743 

Muriate  of  ammonia,  - 

687 

Honey,  - 

727 

Hops,    -       -       -       -  - 

720 

Nepeta  cataria,  - 

729 

Humulus  lupulus, 

720 

Nitrate  of  silver,  -       -       -  - 

689 

Hyoscyamus  niger, 

721 

Hypericum  perforatum, 

721 

Oil  of  tui-pentine,  - 

729 

Oleum  terebinthinse,  - 

729 

Indian  hemp,  - 

688 

Opium,  ------ 

730 

Indigo,  wild,  - 

692 

Osmunda  regalis,  -       -       -  - 

730 

Iodine,         -       —       -  - 

722 

Iodine  pills,  -       -       -  - 

722 

Papaver  somniferum,    -       -  - 

730 

lodinium,      -       -       -  - 

722 

Parsley,       -       -       -       -  - 

688 

Ipecacuanha,  - 

696 

Partridgeberry,    -       -       -  - 

728 

Iridin,  -       -       -       -  - 

723 

Parturient  balsam,  - 

694 

Iris  versicolor,  - 

723 

Pennyroyal,  - 

719 

Iron  weed,  - 

743 

Pepper,  cayenne,  -       -       -  - 

693 

Pepper,  water,  - 

732 

Jessamine,  yellow, 

716 

Pleurisy-root,  - 

690 

Juniperus  sabina, 

728 

Podophyllin,  - 

731 

Juniperus  Virginiana, 

724 

Podophyllum  peltatum, 

731 

Polygonum  fagopyrum, 

733 

Kalmia  augustifolia, 

724 

Polygonum  punctatum, 

732 

Krameria  triandria, 

724 

Polytrichum  juniperum, 

733 

Poppy, ------ 

730 

Ladies-slipper,  yellow,  - 

704 

Potentilla  Canadensis,  -       -  - 

734 

Laurel,  sheep,  - 

724 

Powder  of  ipecacuanha  and  opium, 

Leonurus  cardiaca, 

725 

compound,  - 

693 

Leopard's  bane, 

689 

Privet,  ------ 

725 

Life-root,  - 

738 

Pteris  atropurpurea,  - 

734 

Ligustrum  vulgare, 

725 

Pterospora  andromeda, 

734 

Lime,    -  - 

692 

Pyrethrum  parthenium, 

735 

Lobelia,  - 

725 

Lobelia  inflata,     -       -  - 

725 

Raspberry,  red,    -       -       -  - 

735 

Lunar  caustic,      -       -  - 

689 

Red  cedar,    -       -       -       -  - 

724 

Lupulin,  - 

720 

Red  raspberry,     -       -       -  - 

735 

Red-root,  - 

696 

MacrMin,  - 

702 

Restorative  wine  bitters, 

703 

Madder,  - 

735 

Rhatany,  - 

724 

Mallow,  marsh,  - 

687 

Rock-brake,  -       -       -       -  - 

734 

Mandrake,  - 

731 

Rosemary,  marsh,  - 

741 

Marsh  hibiscus,  - 

687 

Rubia  tinctorium,  - 

735 

Marshmallow,       -       -  - 

687 

Rubus  strigosus,  - 

735 

Marsh  rosemary,  - 

741 

Rubus  trivialis,    -       -       -  - 

735 

768 


AMERICAN  ECLECTIC  OBSTETRICS. 


Rubus  villosus,    -      -  '           -  735 

Rue,     -      -      -*    -      -      -  736 

Ruta  graveolen3,  -  736 

St.  Johnswort,      ....  721 

Sal  ammoniac,      -  687 

Sanguinaria  Canadensis,      -      -  736 

Sanguinarin,       -  -    -       -       -  736 

Sarracenia,  -       -       -       -       -  736 

Sarracenia  purpurea,    -  736 

Savin,   723 

Scullcap,   737 

Scutellaria  lateriflora,  -  737 

Scutellarine,        .....  737 

Secale  cornutum,  ...       -  737 

Senecio  aureus,    ....  738 

Senecio  gracilis,   -       -       -       -  738 

Senecin,       -       -                     -  738 

Sheep-laurel,        ....  724 

Silver,  nitrate  of,  -       -       -       -  689 

Snakeroot,  Virginia,     ...  689 

Soda,  borate  of,     -       -       -       -  739 

Sodae  boi-as,  -----  739 

Solomon's  seal,     -  703 

Solution  of  sulphate  of  morphia,  -  731 

Spanish  needles,   -       -       -       -  692 

Spirit  of  turpentine,    -  729 

Spirit  vapor-bath,        ...  740 

Statice  Caroliniana,      -  741 

Stramonium,        -       -       -       -  705 

Styptic  balsam,    -       -       -  729 

Sudorific  tincture,        -      r       -  689 

Syrup  of  partridgeberry,  compound,  728 

Tanacetum  vulgare,     ...  741 

Tannic  acid,  j      -  685 


Tansy,   741 

Terebinthinse  oleum,     ...  729 

Tincture,  antispasmodic,       -       -  725 

Tincture  of  iodine,  compound,      -  722 

Tincture  of  lobelia,  compound,  -  726 
Tincture  of  lobelia  and  capsicum, 

compound,  -  725 
Tincture   of   Virginia  snakeroot, 

compound,          -       -       -  689 

Trillium  pendulum,      -  741 

Turpentine,  oil  of,        -       -  729 

Turpentine,  spirit  of,    -       -  729 

Unicorn-root,                      -  686 

Unicorn-root,  false,       -       -  719 

Valerian,      -       -       -       -       -  741 

Valeriana  officinalis,    ...  741 

Vapor-bath,  spirit,       ...  740 

Veratrum  viride,  -       -       -  *  742 

Vernonia  fasciculata,   -  743 

Viburnum  opulus,        -  743 

Vienna  caustic,    -  692 

Virginia  snakeroot,      -  689 

Water-pepper,      -  732 

Wild  indigo,                ...  692 

Wild  yam,   705 

Wine  bitters,  restorative,     -       -  703 

Wine  of  comfrey,  compound,        -  703 

Winter-fern,        .      ...  294 

Yam,  wild,   705 

Yarrow,   684 

Yellow  jessamine,        -  716 

Yellow  ladies-slipper,   -  704 


THE  END. 


SEP  1 5  1959  >+B